'H^mm^mm^mm^r:-^'^^ ./-■_/c*i' •':-*' 7 - ^ *" ^ 5^ pi; a. < y u E^ la s M H ^ E^ '/\ /^ ta— ^^ P" (V r r— 1 k. ^ H ^ -''^ Pm tn V THE PROGRESS or MARITIME DISCOVERT, FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE CLOSE OF THE: EIGHTEENTH CENTURY, . FORMING AN EXTENSIVE SYSTEM OF HYDROGRAPHY. By JAMES STANIER O^^KEj^F.R.S. Domeftic Chaplain to THE PRINCE, and Vicar of Prefton. VOL. L «' Ceflem do fabio Grego, e do Troyano As Navegagoens grandes, que fizerao ; Callefe dc Alexandre, e de Trajano , A fama das viftorias, que tiverao : Que eu canto o peito illuftre Lufitano, A qiiem Neptuno, e Marte obedecerao ; CefTe tudo o que a Mufa antiga canta,, Que outro valor mais alto fe levanta. Camoens, OsXufiadas, Cant. I. iii. LONDON: Printed by A. Strahan, Printers Street, FOR T. CADELL, AND W. DAVIES, IM THE STRAND. MDCCCin. ^ " ^ -culN TO THE PRINCE. MAY IT PLEASE YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS. 1 HE Favours with which you have conde^ fcended, Sir, to honour me, demand this pubhc acknowledg- ment of my gratitude, and firft induced me to requeft permif- fion to exprefs that gratitude, by dedicating this Volume to your Royal Highness. Yet I had alfo, Sir, other reafons for thus prefuming to draw your attention towards the prefent Work. With the reft of my countrymen I not only regarded you as the Prince of The British Isles, but as the Heir Apparent of a Monarch, during whofe Reign the progrefs of Maritime Dif- covery has been extended to the moll diftant regions, and the commercial interefts of tlic United Kingdom have been pro- A 2 portionably GrSO C35 K:^'Qa;RQQQ iv DEDICATION. portionably augmented. In your Royal Brother, William Henry Duke of Clarence, the World has beheld the noble example of a. Prince, fubmitting to the Spartan difcipline of the Britifli Navy, and afcending by due gradation to the diftinguiflKid rank of Admiral. The Naval Profeffion, thus highly honoured, was ftill, Sir, further upheld by your own condud;. It is the peculiar privilege of Royalty to fele6l its friends from every rank, to raife unobtrufive Merit from obfcurity, and to confirm the path of hereditary Honour. With this extenfive range to choofe from, you fele6led as the firft, and moll confidential of your Friends, two Naval Officers : the Worth and profeffional Merit of Lord Hugh Seymour juftified your choice ; whilft the Independence and Sincerity of Admiral Payne, have Ihewn what is the nobleft, as well as the moft fuccefsful conduct to obtain the confidence of a Prince. That plainnefs of Manners, which your Royal High- WBSS admired in thefe Charadlers, you have feduloufly en- couraged in Society. By your Example, Sir, you have re- lieved exalted "Rank from unmeaning Pomp, and cumbrous Statelinefs, and by the cafe of your demeanour, have ren- clered the deportment of our Nobility more conciliating. 2 Thus n DEDICATION. Thus the liberality of your mind hath diffufed the ele- ments of Courtefy throughout the different ranks of Society, and given additional attractions to the noble charadler of an Englishman. In this view, Sir, the prefent Volume, containing the commencement, and completion, of that arduous Maritime Defign which originated with the Prince op Portugal, the renowned offspring of Philippa of Lancafter, grand-daughter to Edward the third, has a claim to your attention ; and more particularly fo when it is recollected, that the Son of this Monarch, whofe military attainments you need only Occafujn to emulate, firft wore the Infigne of your Princedom on the Field of Cressy. I have the Honour, Sir, to profefs myfelf With fentiments of grateful attachment, And wiflies for your happinefs, Your Royal Highness' obliged and dutiful fervant JAMES STANIER CLARKE. PREFACE TO THE FIRST VOLUME. 1 HE Introduflion to this Volume will be found to contain a progrejjlve Memcir <>f Maritime Difcoveries by the Cuthites, and Phenicians, the Greeks, Car- thaginians, and Romans. The Work itfelf, after fame illuflrations of Com- mercial hi/lory, in which, among other fubje6ls, the doubtful progrefs of the Norman Mariners is glanced at, proceeds to revieiv the early periods of Portuguefe Hiftory prior to the fifteenth century ; an account is then given of their moji dijlinguifhed writers on Portuguefe Afia and America ; and the hifiory of their Difcoveries follows, from the reign of foHN the firji in 1385, to the arrival of da Gama in 1498 on the coafi of Malabar ; which com- pletes the firfi great divijion of my labours. In the Appendix are many curious and fcarce Trails refpe^ling Navigation, which are intended to elucidate the preceding pages. But the reader may be curious to know, why the prefent Work was under- taken, and with what authority an obfcure Individual like myfelf, has ventured to embark on fo perilous a voyage. A general idea of the Plan may have been formed from the Profpedus already circulated. It informed the public that the Outline was proje6led under the aufpiceSf and with the approbation, of Earl Spences, who prejided at the board of Admiralty ; but I did not then mention another Patron by whom the ar- rangement of the whole was formed, that zealous Mariner Admiral John Willett Payne .- Tuque ades, inceptumque una decurre laborem^ decus, fama meritb pars maxuma noJircBy MAECENAS ! pelagoque volans da vela * patenti* Under • Georg. lib. II, 39. viil PREFACE. Under this eminent Officer my attention wasjirjl dire6led to Naval Literature. His ardent mind pointed out whatever of novelty, or of utility, had hitherto been negleBed ; and whilji his genius caji new light on the defiderata thus pre- Jented, his Converfation cheered my fatigue, and his Enthuftafm prolonged my indujlry. On my return from a Cruife in the Iinpetueux, 7ny firjl * efforts were fub- . mitted to the Prefs, and favourably received. When I contemplated the next object that offered, I trembled at its magnitude : my profejftonal duties were increafed ; and I felt that I not only wanted the ability, but the leifure, re- quiftte to complete an undertaking fo great, as the progrefs of Maritime Dif- covery from the earlieji Period to the clofe of the eighteenth Century. Whilji f hefttated, the importunity of Friendjhip increafed, and at length prevailed. It repeatedly urged, that a Complete Sy/iem of Hydrography was wanted by the literary world, and particularly by naval men ; that it would prove an elfential fervice to future Navigators to have the principal Difcoveries of their predeceffors conneBed and arranged ; that a perufal of the numerous works relative to this fubjed demanded rather the leifure of a Reclufe, than the agitated and interrupted day., which the Mariner conjlantly experiences. The Labour which Friendjhip thus urged 7)K to attempt, has been greatly tef- fened by the fuggefiions and remarks, among many others, of the following Gentle- men. To my good friend Mr. Nicholas Pocock; to my brother Captain George Clarke, Captain Francis Mafon, and Lieutenant Gourly of the Royal Navy ; to Captain Burgefs of the Eajl India Service ; to Mr. Bailey, Majler of the Royal Academy at Portfmouth ; and Mr. Whidbey,yor wAo/^" acquaintance, and for many valuable hints, I am indebted to Captain W. Tremenheere of the Royal Marines ; my Jirji thanks are dejervedly due. From the Reverend Mr. Bowles, and from Mr. Selwyn, / have experienced attention, though only known to them by the courtejy of literature. From Sir George Shuckburgh Evelyn, Bart, from the Reverend Samuel Henley, the Reverend Mr. Maurice of the Mufeum, the Reverend Mr. Greatheed,, awc^yrcTO Mr. Pollard • Sermons on tlie CharaAer and Profeffional Duties of Mariners ; with the JirJl,fecond, and third Volumes of the Naval Chronicle. PREFACE. Pollard the learned friend of the late Sir William fones, I have received that (iffyiancc -which cheers and alleviates fatigue. The fkill and experience of Mr. Arrowfinith, as iccll as his numerous MSS. have been always generoufly contributed ; nor fliall I on this occafion omit to acknowledge the great ajfijlance I have invariably obtained, from the liberality and bibliographic information of that truly rcfpe6lable and lionefi bockfeller, Mr. Thomas Payne. An explanatory Catalogue of ColleSions of Voyages, and other geographical works of repute, is given by Mr. Locke in the * Appendix ; many of them are noiu become extremely rare, and can only be purchafcd with difficulty at a great advance on their original price : but to Mr. Locked Catalogue con- fiderable additions may be made, lahich will be inferted in the courfe of the prefent work. It is at prefent fufficient to confider tlje Volumes that are ftyled CoLLECriONS. 1. Simon GRVNOEns, tlie fon of a peafant of Suabla, and the friend of Luther, of Melanithon, and Erafmus, publifticd the ftrft. !toIle^^o. An abridgement of tbefe Decades is given at the beginning of Ramufto's third Volume. Like him, Martyr was foon famous for his diplomatique Talents. Ferdinand the fifth, of Arragon, entrufted him with the education of his children, and afterwards fent him as ambaflador, firft to Venice, and then to Egypt. He died in 1525 at the age of feventy. Campbell in a note to Harrises ColleSion obferves, tliat Peter Martyr's account of Magal- iaen's Voyage wai burnt, in the fack of Rome by the Ccti/lable de Bourbon. %. Alexaniier Geraldinus coropofed, what he termed, Iltnerarium ad Regiones fub JEquit noBtoTt plaga confiUutas, anno 1520. CompkSent Antiqunata et ritus papulontm JEthiopie, Afnce ■■v.ij, J .1x5 fi; ,yJ;i /.; • AprsNDix, p. 171 VOL. 1. a IX PREFAVE. ^ Africtt Atlantul Ocean], tt Indlcarum regwnum. This work however did not appear until 1631, when it was edited at Rome in an oftavo volume, by his grandfon Onuphrius Ceraldinus. 4. Ramusio, or Rannusio, publifhed his Raccolta DEtLE Navigationi, et ViAGGt, IN TRK VoLUMi DivisE, at the repeated foh"cications of feveral learned men, particularly the celebrated Sign oil Hieronimo * Fracastoro, to whom the firll Volume is dedi- cated. Ramtfto there obferves, " The reafons which more particularly induced me to print this Raccolta, were, the defeils I had remarked iu the Maps of Ptolemy refpefting India, ' and ylfrica. I therefore imagined it would prove an acceptable fervice to the world, if I coUefted the bed accounts of thofe Countries that have been given us by modern writers ; to which, if fome notice of the Portuguefe Charts was fubjoined, it would then be an eafy taflc to make fuch improved maps, as would form a moft valuable acquifiiion to nautical men ; fince they would then be certain of having the longitude and latitude, at leaft of the Coafts of the above countries, correAly marked- — The befl editions of the Raccolta, and its contents, are given in the Appendix, (page 173.) The principal editions are Vemce 1583, 1584, 1588, 1606, 1613. There are two fets of Ramufio in the Britiih Mufeum 1565. 83, 88. and 1583, 1606, 13. In the fame library is an Englifh tranflation of /Jama/2'o by John Flayio, 4to. Lond. 1580. As no memoir of this learned foreigner has yet appeared in our language, the following f Sketch is given from Tirabojchi. (Tom. 7. page 246.' 8vo.) The family of Ramusio ranked among the Venetian lourgeofie la. the 15th century, and had previoufly diftinguiihed itfelf in Literature, before the appear- ance of Battista. 'Jerome Ramufio was celebrated not only for his Ikill as a phy. fician, but for his knowledge of Arabic : his Brother Paulo, after praftifing at the Bar, became fupreme magiftrate at Verona, and is extolled, as a man of the moft pro- found learning and the ftrifteft integiity, in a letter from Giovita Rapicio to the younger Paulo. — Gio. Battista, fon to this refpedtable magiftrate, was botn in 1485, and pro. bably at Verona : when yet young he was fent on an embafiy to France, and afterwards to Switzerland, and Rome^ and executed his refpe£tive duties in each with credit. In France he fo much diftinguiftied himfclf, that according to Paulo Manutius in a dedication of Csefar's Commentaries to Ramjtfo\ fon the younger Paulo, his father had been requefted by Louis XII. to travel through the interior of his kingdom, and report his obfervations. As a reward for his valuable fervices to the republic of Venice, B+ttista was afterwards appointed Secretary to the Council of Ten ; and on retiring from this honourable poft, as we learn from a letter of Jerome Negri's, Ramusio took up his refidence at Padua. The • See chap. 2. § 2. page 310. The curious reader will find the literary works of this cele. brated Italian in the Briti/h Mufeum, and his life, in Mr. Crefwell's Memoirs of celebrated Charafters of the fifteenth and fixteenth centuries. t For this, and other literary afliftance, I am indebted to an Italian fcholar, Signot Damiani of Naples. f PREFACE. xi The Maritime Difcoveries in Eaftcrn and Weftem India, were at that period the princi- pal fubjeft of converfation among the learned and polite focieties at Padua. Ramusio yield- ing to the defire of his friends, and the prevailing tafte of the age, undertook, his Ra- coLTA ; but I am unable to afcertain the exaft date of its firft publication. Previous to his death on the tenth of July 1557, at the age of feventy-two, he had prepared a fourth Volume for the prefs ; which was accidentally dcftroyed in the fucceeding month of November, by fire in the printing lioufe of the G'mnti. In the courfe of his Work R amus;o derived great afliftance, from the correfpondence he prefcjrved with the moft learned charadters of the age ; among whom were Andrew Navagero, and Balthassar Castiglione, wliilft. they refided in Spain ; Gonzalo Fernando, the hiftorian of Charles the fifth; Sebastian Cabot, and Signor Fracastoro. In the firft, and fecond Volume, Thomajo Giunli pays a deferved tribute to the abilites of his countryman, and particularly dwells on his literary merit. Owing to the important duties of his ftation as fecretary, Ramufio was often obliged to take thofe hours from his reft that were dedicated to Maritime Refearches. Giunt'i laments, with much rcafon, the total lofs of the works which Ramufio, previous to his death, had projefted ; and alfo regrets thr.t the Antartick Difcoveries had not been more advanced in the life time of fo experienced a geographer. The fecond Volume we are informed was originally publi/hed after the third, as the MSS. of that part of the work were earlier arranged. Colomefius was of opinion that tlie MS. copies of Ramufio contained more than the printed Raccolta, Prefixed to the third Volume is a Differtation addrelTed by Ramufio to his friend Fracajloro on the celebrated palFage in Plato's Timaus refpedling the Ifland Atlantis. This Differ- tation is dated Venice, June 20. 1553. Ramufio commends the great learning of Olaut Magnus, archbifhop of Upfal ; and, taking a review of Maritime Difcovery from the time of Columbus, notices the Aftronomical acquirements of the Spanifli Navigators. He then con- cludes wilh the following paffage : " As your Excellency requefted, that I rtiould draw, after the manner of Ptolemy, four or five Maps of thefe difcoveries, and avail myfelf of the Obfervations communicated to you by Gongalo Oviedo, the imperial hiftorian ; I have alfo engaged Mefer "Jacomo de' Cqfia/di, an excellent geographer to reduce thtm ; and they are now drawn upon a fmaller fcale on four Iheets." — We are befides informed, that any Captain or Pilot, who arrived from the newly difcovered Countries, always fent their Journals to Fracastoro ; as did alfo feme learned Frenchmen their MSS. from Paris, relating to the difcovery of Nuova Francia. This thud Vohime is full of curious maritime Traftj, paiticularly thofe inferted at the end, refptding the difcovery of Nuova Francia in N'erti America, which Ramufio is inclined to think was firft dilcovered by Caspar Corterealb a Portuguefe, in 15C.0. Ramufio enters into the natural hiftory of thofe Seas, and gives fome engravings of the marine animals. Thefe Differtations are accompanied by Views, and Maps, among which is given one of the earlieft of Noruh and South /imerica ; and an excellent map, for that age, of Weftrn /ijrka, in which Cabo Verde is accurately laid down as the moft Wefltrn point of land. « 2 5. Another ' xn PREFACE. 5. A Collection was publiflicd at ymtce in 8to. 154.5, entitled, F^iggi fatti da Fwetla, ti//a 7'ana, in Perfia, in India, ct in CoaftantinopoK ; cio e Viaggio d't jf^fflfhat Barbara, di Ambrx)fio Contarim, et di M. Aluvigi di Giovanni in IiuHa et in Cakcut, &c. This was re- printed in 1545. 6. The valuable black letter ColIe<5lion by tbe Reterend Richard Hiklutt, the learned iludent of Chriftchurch Oxford, was firft prirrted by Gearge Bi/hop, and Ralph Nrwberie, the Queen's Printers in 1589. It originally confided of one Volume, divided into three parts. I. Travels of the Englilh into the Eajl, and alfo into Africa. 2. Northern difcoveries of - the Engh'fh. 3. Ameri<*an difcoveries by the EngUfti, to which is added, Thelafi moft re- • noipned Englijh Naiiigation by Majler Thomas Candi/he, made round about the globe in thefpace of two yteret, begun in 1586. This Editioit is dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir Francis Walfingham ; in which the author obferves, that his firft turn for Naval Literature, proceeded from the perii&l of fome geographical books, which he had accefs to, when a boy at Weit- minfter School, in the library of his relation Mr. Richard Hailuyt of the Middle Temple. A Map of the World is prefixed : the Volume contains 825 pages, and a raoft excellent index is fubjoined. This however was not his firft publication, which confifted of a fmaller Colleftion of Voyages printed in 1582, and dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney. A fecond edi- tion of Hailuyt' s Colkaion appeared in two volumes by the fame printers in 1599. The firil of which is dedicated To myjingular good Lord the Lord Charles Howard, Erie of Nottingham, brother-in-law to Sir Ednvard Stafford i this dedication is dated Ocl. 7. 1598, and fcems to promife the publication of the fecond and third Volumes in the next fpring ; however the dale of 1509, as above, is in the title page of both the firft, and alfo of the fecond Volume, which is dedicated to Sir Robert Cecil Knight. Tlic third Volume did not appear until 1600, and was alfo dedicated to Sir Robert Cecd. During Hailuyt' % refidence in Paris 1584 — 1588, where he accompanied our ambaflador Sir Edward Stafford, he publifhcd a new edition of Peter Martyr's Novus Orbis, illuftrated with notes, and a copioys Index, and dedicated to Sir Walter Raleigh; and afterwards, in conjundlion with a Mr. Loci, tranflated the fame in- to Englilh. Hailuyt alfo publiftied Galvano's Differtation, as inferted in the Appendix to this. Volume. This zealous Geographer firft introduced Maps, and Globes, into the fchools of Oxford, where he began a LeBure on Navigation, which was greatly approved of by Sir Francis Drale. To increafe the value of his Colleftion, Hailuyt, like Ramujio, opened a corref- pondence with fome of the moft fcientific perfons in Europe ; ainong whom were OrteUus Cofmographer to the King of Spain, and Mercalor. So great was t,hc Ikill and informa- tion of our author on every fubje£t relative to Maritime Difcovery, that Secretary Walfng- • ham fent him an oflicial letter of thanks ; for the manner in which he had promoted the Difcovery of the Weftern parts of the World, by pointing out to the merchants of Bri/loly m what manner the expedition then fitting out for Ne'wfoundland, ought to be arranged. The acquaintance which Hakluyt polTeflcd with Naval Men was very extenfire ; and fo much did they confider that the interefts of Navigation and Commerce were promoted by his la- bours, that Captain W. Hudfon called a promontory in Greenland, lying in 80 degrees, 13 north. PREFACE. xiii aortb, Haslovt's Headland ; and in tLe fame year during a voyage to Pihra in RuJJia, a River wliich tliey difcovered, received a limilar appellation. Draytoa paid a compliment to tlie merit of //ai/«y/'8 Collation in an ode on the Vtrguaian Voyagt. This learned writer died on the 23d of November 1616, and was buried in Wellrainller Abbey. {^For the con- lints of this CoUealon, fee Appendix, page 193.) The following Works of Hakluyt are in the Britilh Mufcura. I. Voyages. Lond. 1589 Folio. 2. Voyages and Difcoveries of the Englijh Nation. Lond. IJ98. Folio. 3. Hijlory of the W^ Indies. Lond.^so. ^. Uijlory of the Difcovery and Conquejl of Terra Florida^ London 161 1. 4to. 7. The India Orientalis et Occid;:ntai.xs of de Brv and Mer.:an^ commonly ftyled by the French Le Collection de Grandes et des Petits Vovages, is contained when complete in feven folio volumes, printed at iv-j/i/f/brt 1590 et ann. feqq. ed annum 1634* The Firfl Divi/ion confifts of Voyages to America and the /Kf/? Indies in thirteen parts ; the Second of Voyagei to the Wellern and Eallem Coafts of Africa, and to the EaJI Indies, in twelve Parts. (See Appendix, page 172, and de Bure's Billiographe Injirudive, tom. 5. p. 67. whofe defcription of this rare Colledlion takes up 120 pages.) The fined Copy of Be Bry is probably that in the poflefHon of Mr. White in Fleet Street. This Colleftion, when complete, has fold for as much as three hundred guineas. Mr. White's copy includes feven volumes of fcarce Voyages, the original editions of fome of the works noticed by De Bry. The CoUeftion itfelf confifts of the lVe/1 Indies in feven folio volumes, thirteen parts ; and the remainder, relative to the Ea^ Indies, is in fix volumes of a fmaller folio, in twelve parts. The wliole is elegantly bound in blue Morrocco, and in fine prefervation. 8. Claude Barthelemi Morisot, bom at Dijon in 1592, publifhed in folio during the year 1643, his Oriis Marilimus, Jive rerum in Mare, et I.ittoribus gejlarnm Genera/is Hiftoria. This CoUeftion is fraught with much hydrographical information. Morifot died at Dijon, at the age of fixty-niiie, in 166 1. 9. The Reverend Samuel Purchas, being in pofftflion of the unpublifhed MSS. oi HaUuyt, which nearly amounted to a Volume, laid the plan of a more extenfive Colleftion ; but previous to this he publidied, what would now be termed, A Gbographical Grammar, in folio, 1 61 7, confifting of Relations of the World, and the Religions ohferved in all Ages : in which his great objcA was, as he informs ns, to trace Relations of Foreign Countries to their firll authors, that the authorities hitherto paffed over might be preferved, and to epi- tomife extcnfive works often into one chapter. This Volume confills of 1 102 pages, and is fupplied with an excellent Index ; it is dedicated to Abbot Archbiftiop of Canterbury, to whom he was Chaplain. From a paffage in the Preface, it would feem tiiat this was the third edition [Ami novj reader the pilgrime comes vrilo thee the third time.). The firll .ippeared in 1613 ; and in a poftfcript Purchas mentions that the edition of 1617 was an improved one. He alfo alludes to the good reception this work had met with, and fpeaks with par- ticular plcafure of his being eftabliftied in London, by his promotion to the reclory of St. Martin's, Ludgate, which took place through the iutereft of his patron Dr. King, Bi&op .of London. / joy lo achnoiuledge tuilb all ihaiihefulnefs thai the relaler Lath beeve collatctl vnto XIV PREFACE. ■vnto th'tt Watch "tower, where I may behold all the Kingdomes of the Earth, by the opporlu- ntt'iet of lookes, conference and manifold intelligences in this Honourable City of London, by Honourable, learned, and Reverend Pa/lor thereof. Thefe Relations are divided into nine ooks ; five of which are afligned to yi/ia ; two to Jfrica ; and the remainder to jimerica. The numerous Catalogue of authors confulted precedes the firft book. Encouraged by the reception of his firft publication, Purchas proceeded to contmue his labours ; and in 1624, or 1625, (for the dates vary in the engraved and prilitcd titles) this learned divine, having engaged with a bookfeller Mr. Henry Fetherflon in St. Paul's Church-yard, publiflied the four volumes of Hakluytvs Posthumus, or Purchas his Pii.GRiMES, the firft fheet of which appears, from the Preface, to have been put to prefs In Auguft i6zi. Thifirfl, Volume is divided into five Books, and is dedicated to Charles Prince of Wales. The 5^co«i7 Fo/wct? contains alfo five books, and is dedicated To the mqfl high and mighlie Prince, George Duke, Marquejfe, and Earle of Bvclingham, Lord High yldmiral of England, Ufc. is'c. tfc. — The Third Volume forms a new divifion of the work, and confifts, as before, of five books ; it is dedicated to John Bishop of Lin- COLNE, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal. In this dedication Purchas paflcs a juft encomium on St. John's College Cambridge, where he was educated. The Fourth Volume confifts alfo of five books, and is particularly interefting. The dedication, like that of his firft publi- ^ cation, is to Archbiftiop Abbot. (For the contents fee /tppendix, p. 194.) Boijfard in his Biblioth. gives a very high charadler of Purchas. He alfo publiflied, A Theatre of Poli- tical Flying Infefts, which is in the Briti/h Mufcum. 10. Bergeron's clifcice Collection principally of Afiatic Voyages and Travels from the 12th ta the i^th century, firft appeared in 8vo. during the years 1630, and 1634, at Paris. It was afterwards reprinted at the Hague in tvi'o quarto volumes, 1735, and at Leyden 1742. Of Bergeron little islcnown ; lie is ftyled in the avertiffement Ecrivain du milieu du Siecle prece- dent, et Homme parfaitcment entendu dans ces fortes de Compofitions . This CoHeiflion is ren- dered more valuable by Bergeron'% Treatife on Maritime Dilcovcries prefixed to the firft volume ; the abftra:ge dans ces Mers I'Efpace de 35 ans en qualile de Pilole Major des Caraques de Portugal, traduit d'un Manufcrit Portugais. It is to be la- mented PREFACE. XV mented that Thtvenot did not give the whole of this maniifcript, which he fays in his preface would have too much delayed the publication of his work. His death prevented a more exaft arrangement of the CoUeftion, and in confequence of this many Copies are defeAive. For the Contents, fee De Biire, torn, 5. p 188. and the Appendix, p. 175. 12. A good Colkftion was publi(hed at Paris in quarto, during the year 1674, entitled, Recueil de divers Voyages fails en /Ifrique, et en yimerijue, non encore public, a-oec Jiguret m faille douce. 13. A CoUtiElion of Voyages is mentioned by Du Frefnoy, as being publilhed in four volume*, folio, London 1674. 14. The Jl Genio Vaganle, in two volumes i2mo. by the Conte Aurelio Anzy, appeared at Parma in 1 69 1 . 15. The firft Colleftion of repute that occurs in the Eighteenth Century, was that by Churchill in 1704 j this when complete, with the two volumes of fcarce Voyages printed from Lord Oxford's coUeftion, the firft of which appealed in 1732, amounts to eight volumes in folio, and bears an high price. A new edition appeared in 1732, and 1752. 16. Harris's Collection in two volumes folio, entitled Navigantium atque ItI' NERANTIUM BiBLiOTHECA, foUowed the above in 1705, and was confidered as a rival publication. It has finee been reprinted with confiderable additfons by the learned Dr. Campbell in 1744, 1748, 1764. An Abridgement, principally of fuch Voyages as relate to the Difcovery of America and the Wejl Indies, was edited ?Lt Paris in i2mo. 1707, entitled, Hijloire Univerjelle des Voyages faits par Mer el par Terre dans fancien et k Nouveau Monde, avec un Difcours pre- liminaire fur /' Ulilile des Voyages. This is given by Du Frefnoy to the Abbe Bellegarde. But in the Tranflation of it into Englifli, printed in oftavo, London 1708, the original work Is afligned to M. du Perier of the Royal Academy. One of the moft interefting paflages in this Volume, is that, wherein he informs the reader, that j^aques de Vitri in the fecond book of his Orienlal Hijlory affirms, that The Needle has been in ufe at fea, ever fince the year 1215. 17. The gteat Colkftion by the Dutch entitled, Reysen na Oosten, West Indien, confifting of voyages by the navigators of that Country, was publiftied in 29 octavo Volumes at Leyden by the Sieur Vander Aa, 1707 — 17 10. r8. Previous to the above work a Colleftion of Voyages for the Eltabh'fhment of the Dutch Eajl India Company, had been publifhed at Amjlerdam in five volumes i2mo. 1706 5 and a fecond edition appeared in 1754* 19. The Dutch Colleflion of Northern Voyages, containing many valuable and fcarce Memoirs relative to Navigation and Commerce, was printed in feven duodecimo volumes, Amjlerdam, 1715, 1718, and 1720. 30. The learned Prefident M. de Brosse publifhed in two quarto volumes at Paris 1756, his excellent Histoire des Navigations aux Terrbs Australes ; of this hiftory • Mr. Dalrymple has given the foUpwing opinion {Preface, p. 14.) " This Work muft ever 6 be . . xvi PREFACE. be held in great efteem, by men folicitaus sfter real knowledge, as tliere is no where to be found fo curious an affemblage of inflrud\ing materials on tiiis important fubjeft, and very few Works of any kind where there is fo exact an arrangement of matter: having faid thus much, I muil, at the fame time, be allowed to explain myft-lf, that my opii.ion differs in many points, from the ingenious author of that work." De Broffe died at Paris on the feventh of May, 1777. His work was tranflated by Mr. Callandar, under the title of terra Aufiral'is Cognila, 3 vols. 8vo. Eilinlurghi 1766. J I. A Collection from Let Lettret edijiatites, and Journals of the Miffionary Jefuiti, was printed at Paris, during the year 1767, in four duodecir^o volumes, entitled, Mt moires Geographiques, Physkiues, et Historique st/R L'AsiE, L'Afriquk, et L'Ame- RiQUE, i3'c. Much curious Hydrographical information is contained in thefe Volumes ; particularly in the fccond, which relates to the Indian Ocean, and in the fourth which is confined to America. In all ofihefe CcUe£lions the impartial reader will find much more to commend than to blanWi and the colle6live mafs of information is extremely valuable. Tet^ whatever may have been the reafon, almq/i every one of thefe publications was introduced to the public with fome abife of its predeceffurs ; whereas each pof- fcffes its refpedive value and utility. If the palm can be yielded to any one writer in particular, itfcems to have been merited by the modefi and anonymous author who fucceeded, Mr. John Green. This gentleman in conjunSlion with a bookfeller of the name o/" Aftley, publifhedy 22. A New and General Collection of Voyages and Travels in four thick quarto volumes, the firfl; number of which appeared in December 1 744. The Volumes as they came out, were dedicated to Admiral Vtrnon, Admiral. Anfon, The Duke of Bedford, who then prefided at the Board of Admiralty, and the lall volume, 1747, to Lord Cheflerfield. Some of its principal Patrons were, Admiral Vernon, Lord Barrington, Sir Thomas Cave, Bart. Dr. Balguy, Reverend Charles Bomles of Donhead, Lord Egmont, Harry Gough, Efq. Profejor Martyn, Commtffioner Hay, Sir William Jrhy, Bart, The Honourable Admiral Steuart, Colonel Selwyn, and the Bi/hops of Winchejler, Exeter, and Brijlo). Of its anonymous •author Mr. John Green I can give no account. Mr. Charles Green the aftronomer, who accompanied Captain Cook on his flrft. Voyage had an elder bro- ther • The following works hy Mr. J. Green are in the Briti/h Mufeum. ( I . ) A Chart of North aaid SoutI> America, iaoluiSng the Atlantic. Lorfd. 1753. Folto. (2.) Remarks in fupport of PREFACE. xvu tlier 77^1? Reverend Mr. John Green, who kept a fchool in Soho, but tbe fimilarity of name is all that can be ofFered. Mr. Gkeen, as I am informed, had proje£led a more extenliv^ Work, but the impatience of his pubhiher brought it to a conclufion on the publication of the fourth Volume. The fuper'ior merit of this Colle&ion was acknowledged even by foreigners, and before the completion of the frfi volume^ the Chancellor of France deemed it worthy of attention. He accordingly reqiie/led the Abbe Prevost, Chaplain to the Prince of Conti, to tranfJate it : the execution of this occupies the feven firfi volumes of his Hiftoire Gcnerale des Voyages, and part of the eighth. But lamforry to add, that, in the performance of this tajh, Ptevofl has taken very unwarrantable liberties ; has fhewn throughout a defire to fupplant the fame of the Original Work, which is not once named in the title, and by affxing his own portrait to the firfi Volume, few readers in the prefent day are aware - that the Original exifls in their own language. Such was the confufwn the Abbe produced in his tranflation, by tranfpofing paffages he afterwards inferted as his own, and by the miflakes which he made ; that M. Pierre du Hondt, an excellent judge of the merit o/" Aftley'j work, brought forward a new Tranflation at the Hague, in which he reft or ed the mutilated parts. An Edition was alfo printed by Didot at Paris in i2mo. 1749, and fame of the volumes at Drefden ; the whole amounted to fifty fix volumes. 23. A valuable Historical Collection of the several Voyages and Discoveries IK THE South Pacific Ocean, was given by Alexander Dalrymple, Efq. in 410. 1770. To which was afterwards added in 1775, another Volume coniilling of A Colleillon of Voyages and Ohfer-oations in the Ocean between South /Imerica and Jlfr'ica. One of the mofl: valuable of the Journals publiflicd by Mr. Daliymph is the following — An Hiftorical Journal of the Expeditions, by Sea and Land, to the North of California in 1763, 1769, and 1770 : when Spanish Establishments were firft made at San Diego and Monte- Rey. From a Spanifh MS. tranflated by WiU'iam Re-vely, Efq. publirtied in 410. by Mr. Dalrj-mple in 1790. 24. The CoUtftion publiftiing by EJlala at Madrid, entitled El Vi agero Un i vfrsal, began in 1796, and, when completed, is expcAcd to extend to forty Volumes in oftavo. 25. De of the new Chart of A'orlh and South America. Lond. 1753, 410. Mr. Thortiai yf/l/ey, Ton of a clergyman near Salifbur)-, who was coufin to Sir John yljlley, was formerly a bookfcllcr in Paternofter-row ; whence he retired, and was fucceeded by Mr. Bald'win. Mr, yfflfey af- terwards recommenced buiinefs in Conihil!, where he continued until a conflagration took place, which dellroycd many of the houfcs in that neighbourhood. VOL. I. b svlli PREFACE. 15. De la Harpe in his Colleflion, which confifts of twenty-ninfe ¥olume8 oftavo, has made an cxtenfive abridgement of Mr. Green's CoUeftion, after making fome alterations in the arrangement of its contents, and of the fubfequent volumes of the Htfloire Generak dtt Voyages ; which extended to 21 quarto volumes : three of the additional volumes, to thofe publiflied by Prevojl, were written by McfTrs. ^erlon, and De Leyre. De La Harpe added to his abridgement the names of Bouganville, Byron, Wallls, Carteret, and Cook, Jirjty Jecond, and third Voyages. This Collection is defcribed, and commended, in the Monthly Review for 1781. (Vol. 64. p. 298.) In all sfthefe CollsB'ions, though in Ajlley's leajl of any. Hydrography has been confidered in a fecondary, and frequently in a fubordinate point of view. The. great objeds of this branch offcience, fo i}iterejii7ig to a great commercial nation^ and fo important to its Navigators, are difperfed through an infinity of Volumes, and often erroneoufJy given. Authorities have been feldom cited; the claims of nations, and individuals, to the merit of their refpeBive Difcoveries, are too faintly traced; the remarks of the Navigator and Traveller, united in the fame work, dejiroy that connection and arrangement each might feparately poffefs ; the Differtations and Remarks of Nautical men have multiplied, until fome of the earliefi, and mofh valuable, are nearly lofl amidft the mafs of information that txijts ; fo that it appeared neceffary at the clofe of the eighteenth Century, to ar^ range, andfeparate, the Stores which preceding ones had afforded ; and thus to form a General Syjiem of Hydrography, equally inter efiing to the Navigator, the Statefman, the Merchant, and to readers in general. Such is the general Outline of my Plan, which, notwithftanding the number of Volumes marjlialled in dread array before me, IJhould imagine might be executed in about fix, or at the utmofi in feven thick quartoes. The Voyages of the prefent Reign alone amount to more than twice that number. I wijh not, even if I poffeffed the ability, to fuperfede the valuable Collections that exifi ; but am anxious to form a Work, which Jhall produce afyjiematic reference to the contents o/"Hakluyt, Purchas, Thevenot, Churchill, Harris, and AMty, and thus render them more generally known, and by comparifon with later productions more cor- reSl. An Explanatory Catalogue of Voyages, and other Philofephical publica- tions connected with the progrefs of maritime Difcovery, will enable the Mer- chant, and the Man of Science, to form that Library, which opulent individuals, in thefirft Commercial Nation in Europe, fhould have an ambition to poffefs. AWerk PREFACE. lax A Work of this extenfwe nature, if executed as it ought y will demand a conji- derable portion of fecluded Leifure ; much tranquillity of mind; and fome frofped cf commendation, from the Country it was intended to ferve, and the Profeffton, nuhofe information it originally was brought forward to promote. Thefrfi Vo- lume is now before the public, and I await its decifion with refpeSl. The Second would give the Portuguefe Dlfcoverles in India until the year 1546; it would then illufirate the enterprife of our own Countrymen, who foon followed the fame track ; might pojftbly mark the flow but extirpating progrefs of the Dutch, and give a general View of the Iflands in the ladian Ocean, as difcovered by different Navigators, This completes the fecond great Divifion ; and the at- tention of the Reader fhould then be directed to that Branch of Difcovery which fprungfrom the School of Portugal, under the forced, and ungrateful patronage of Spain. Though I havefo long trefpaffed on the Reader s atteyition, I mufl flill add, that in the compofition of the prefent Volume I have often felt my own deficiency : the faults, which the feverity of Criticifm may iitmlge in magnifying, are faults which continued labour, and repeated anxiety prolonged even at the expence of health, could not prevent. " A large Work," faidagreat * Critic, " is difficult becaufe it is large, even though all its parts might fingly be performed with facility. Where there are many things to be done, each mufl be allowed its Jhare of Time, and Labour, in the proportion only which it bears to the whole ; nor can it be expelled that the Stones which form the Dofne of a Temple, fhould be Jquared and polijhed like the Diamond of a Ring." • Dr. Johnfon, vol. 2. page 60. *%J^ 62 CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION. HISTORICAL MEMOIR OF ANCIENT MARITIME DISCOVERIES. SECTION I. Review of tie EarFieft Periodt. * -Origin of Navigation. Sanchoniatho. Trident of the Indian Seeva. Tradition divefted of Fable by Mr. Bryant. M. Bailly's View of the Inventors, and Origin of Aftronomy. The Mariner's Compafs, Clcpfydra, and Pendulum. Curious atteftation from the Oriental Philofophy of Mr. Stanley. Mr. Maurice's View of Naval Architefture, and Navigation, in the earlieft Periods. General Deluge. Thebath. Ships built after its Proportions. Regions of the Indian Caucafus firft inhabited. Opinion of Sir Walter Raleigh. Supported by Captain Wilford in the Afiatic Refearches. Ancient City of Bamiyan. Pagan Appellations of the Thebath. Noachldae. Pagan Allufiong to the Noachic Dove. Ancient Proceffion of the Ship. Progrefs of the Amonians. Cuthites. Bacchus. Apamean Medal. Anakim. Titans. Scythae. Pearl Fifliery of the Indo> Scythae. Extraft from the Periegefis of Dionyfius. Origin of Maps and Charts. At- lantians. Nautical Colleges of the Cuthites. Origin of the Name Minos. Scylla. Ancient Sphere ; Co/lard's Remarks. Day and Night Watches. Golden Dart of Pythagoras. Plato's Ifland of Atlantis. Opinions of Bailly, Rudbeck, Whitehurft,' and D. Auguftin Zarate. Paflage from Seneca, - • Pa^t ii. SECTION n. Rtvieiv of Sacred Periodt. Phenicians ; their Jcaloufy of a Rival. Arabians. Communication with India prior to Mofcs. Irruption of the Ninivites into India. Mizraim. Auiitse. Invention of the Sphere. Cunocephali. Acephali. Phcnician Purple. Canaanites. Edomitei. Navigation of the axli CONTENTS. the Red Sea. Tyre. SabSa. Cyprus. Sacred Record of Phenician Commerce.' Hebrews. Hebrew Voyages. Ports of Elath, and Efiongebcr. Spikenard. Balm. Ophir. Tarftiifl^ Infular Tyre, Phenician Periplus of Africa, . Pagi Iviii. SECTION HI. Rev'mu of Grecian Ptriodt. Prevailing Errors in the Grecian Hiftory. Geography of Marinus. GofTelin. Ptolemy. Progrefs of the Maritime Colonies from Egypt, lonians. Dorians. Myrmidons. Pelafgi. Examination of the fabulous Navigators of Greece. — Perfeus. — Orpheus, Dionufus. — Cadmus. — Danaus. Argonautic Voyage. Voyage of Satafpes. Maritime Hiftory of the Cyclopes. Chara6ler of Merchant and Pirate united. Sirens. Cyclopes. Nautical Science. Ancient Maps. Tides. Athenian Commerce on the Euxine. Marfeilles. Rhodes. Grecian Slilps, Naval Charafter of the Greeks. Grecian Knowledge of India. Macedonian X)ifcoveries. Abftraft of Dr. Vincent's Voyage of Nearchus, « - - - Pa^e xci. SECTION IV, Carthaginian, and Roman Perledt. Carthage. Situation of the Metropolis. Treaties of Peace and Commerce preferred by Polybius. Gades. Commerce and Ingenuity of the Carthaginians. Trade for Gold Dull. Hanno's Voyage. Himilco's Voyage. Cafliterldes. Rome. Siiccefsful Naval Aftion of the Romans. Succefsful Naval Aftlon of the Carthaginians, Naval Skill of Hannibal the Rhodian. Voyage of Difcovery by the Hiftorian Polybius. Atlantic lilands. Sertorius, Juba's Difcoveries, HyJrographlcal Divifions. Winds. Roman Emfike, Virgil, Province of Egypt. Province of Phenicia, Monfoons, Voyage of the Freedman of Annius Plocamus, to Ceylon. Hippalus. Difcoveries on the Eaftern Coaft of Africa. Abftraft of Dr. Vincent's Periplus. Hyperborean Ocean. Caraufius. Naval Power of the Goths. DifTertatlon on the Commerce of the Romans, by the late Reverend William Clarke, Refidentiary of Chichefter, - Page cl. 3500K CONTENTS. ivai BOOK I.— CHAPTER I. SECTION I. Ulujlrations of Commercial Hi/lory preceding the fifteenth Century, Commencement of the Liberties of Europe. Siege and Capture of Conftantlnople. Genoa. Venice. Crufades. Port of Alexandria. Florence. Holland. Netherlands. Nor- man Difcoveries. Danilh Navigators. Vandalic Hans Towns. Order of the Ship and Efcallop Shell. Alfred. Hull and Briftol. Newcaftle upon Tyne. Obftacles to Na- vigators. Laws of Oleron Goldea Noble. Fleet of Edward the Third. Firft Na- vigration A&, Extraft from a Commercial Poem in 1433. Maritime Power of Scot- land. — Spain. Mercantile Tranfadlion* in 1430. General State of Europe^ Page 3, SECTION II. Portugatfe Hijlory preceding the ffleenth Century,. Conde Henrique. Camoens' Lufiadas. Portus Cale. Medulla Hifpanica. Expulfion oF the Moors. Alphonfo Henry. Battle of Ourique. Coronation of Alphonfo. Gain* PofTeflion of Santarene ; and Lifbon. Early Engliili Settlement in Portugal called Cor- nualla. Firft Information relative to the Eaftern Parts of Afia. Travels of Rabbi Ben- jamin de Tudela, 1160 -1173. Reign of Sancho. Alphonfo the Second. Sanch» the Second. Carpini's Narrative. Reign of Alphonfo the Third. Kingdom of AU garvc annexed to that of Portugal. Narrative of Rubruquis. Reign of Denis, 1279. Alphonfo the Fourth. Pedro the Juft. Inez de Caftro. Explanatory Catalogue of the Portuguefe Hittorians, - - - Pa^e 68. PORTUGUESE VOYAGES. BOOK L— CHAPTER XL SECTION I. Ferdinand. Reign of John the Firft, 1385 ; marries Phllippa of Lancafter, Daughter t» John of Gaunt Duke of Lancafter. Firft Invafion of the African Coaft by the Portu- guefe, 1414. Don Pedro, and Don Henry, the King's Sons, created Dukes of Coimbra^ and Vifeo. Charader8_of tkc diffeient branchei of the Royal Family. Firft Voyage of the 6 Fortu- vdr CONTENTS. Portuguefe to the Coaft of Africa, for tlie Purpofcs of Difcovery, under the Direaion of , Henry Duke of Vifeo. Cabo de Nam. Cabo Bojador. Prince Henry fixes his Refidence atSagres. Porto Sanfto difcovcred, 1418. Geographical MSS. in the Poflcffion of the Duke of Vifeo. Difcovery of Madeira by Machin ; and by the Portuguefe in 1420. Pre- vailing murmurs againft Difcovery. Its Progrefs fiipported by Pope Martin V. Reign of Edward the Firjl,i^^'^. Cabo Bojador doubled, 1433. Voyage of Gilianez, and Baldaya, 1435, along tlie Weftern Coaft of Africa. Regency of Don Pedro, 1438. Voyage of Gonzales along the African Coaft, 1441. Second Voyage of Gonzales, 1442. Gold Dud fitft offered to the Portuguefe Navigators. Voyage of Nuno Triftan, 1443. Commer- cial Company firll cftablifhed at Lagos. — Names of its principal Direftors. — Sailing of their firft Ship in 1444. Fatal Voyage of da Cintra. Refleftions on the Condu£l ob- ferved by the Duke Vifeo. Counter-Opinions of Dr. Johnfon, and Adam Smith. Re- port of Juan Fernandez, who had been left in Africa. Cabo Verde difcorcred by Denis Fernandez in 1446. Voyage from Lagos under Langarot in 1447, to the Sanaga River. Voyage of Nuno Triftan to the Gambia, 1447. Ballarte a Dane enters into the Ser- vice of the Portuguefe Prince, and is killed by the Africans. Cabal formed againft the Regent Don Pedro; his Death. 'Rei^n of Mphonjo the Fifth. Difcovery of the Agores. Firft Voyage of Cada Mofto, 1455. Second Voyage of Cada Mofto, 1456. Progrefs of Difcovery interrupted by the Death of Henry Duke of Vifeo in 1463. Charafter — - - Page 140. SECTION II. progrefs of Difcovery traced from Cape Verga to Cape Catharine. Priority of Difcovery claimed by the Frencll. Conjeftures on the Difcovery of the Iflands in the Gulf of Guinea. Illuftrationa of a Portuguefe Pilot, as given by Ramufio. Voyage of Pedro de Cintra, written by Cada Mofto. Re'ign of John the Second. Settlement of St. George del Mina. Nevi' Grant from the Pope. Lorenzo de Medici. Congo dif- covered in 148^, by Diogo Cam. Embaffy to Edward the Fourth of England, 1481, to prevent his Subjefts from making a Voyage to the Coaft of Africa. Voyage of Bar- tholomew Dias, i486. Travels of Covilham, and de Payva. Hydrographical Re- marks— - - - Page 2^0. BOOK L— CHAPTER TIL SECTION L Brief Survey of Indian HijJory. Connecting Rctrofpeft of Indian Hiftory from the Time of the Macedonian Difcoveries by Alexander, and Ncarchus, to the clofe of the 'fifteenth Century. Mohammedan 13 Invafions. CONTENTS. xxT Inrafions. Turkeftan Invafions. Mogul Dynafty. Babar. Hlftory of the Coaft of Malabar. Conjedlures refpedting the Fleur de li» on the Mariner's Compafs, Page i"]^. SECTION II. Reign of Emmanuel. Da Gama'a Voyage. Embarks from Lifbon, July 8. 1497. Doubles the Cape of Good Hope on the twentieth of November ; and arrives off the Coaft of Malabar, on the twentieth of May, 1498, - - Page ^^g. APPENDIX. 1. Galvano's Memoir on the Progrefs of Maritime Difcovery, tranflated from the original Portuguefe by Hakluyt, - - - Page 3. 2. The celebrated Mr. Locke'i Memoir on the Hiftory of Navigation, as affigned to that eminent Writer on the authority of Bijhop Laiv, - - Page 75. 3. Explanatory Catalogue of Voyages, and fcarce Geographical Works, by Mr. Locke Page l"] I. 4. Dr. Robertfon'a Obfervatlons'on the Difcovery of the Cape of Good Hope, Page 203. 5. Voyages of two Mohammedans in the Indian Ocean, during the ninth Century; tranflated from the Arabic MS. by the j^W/ /JfnjBi/o/, - - Page 21 j. 6. Correspondence, ... , Page 254. 1. Tallow imagined to have an effeft on the Compafs, - ^ HIJ, 2. EffeAual mode of purifying Water by Charcoal, - - Page 2^6.. 3. Nautical Remarks, with an account of the variation obferved on board the Romney during her paflage to the Cape of Good Hope in 1800, - Page 258. 4. Account of the going of one of Arnold's Chronometers, No. 66, in a Letter from Captain Durham to jidmiral Payne, - . -. Page 260. 5. Scarce Works on Navigation, recommended for infertion, - Page 363. VOL. I. DESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS. FRONTISPIECE. In this Plate the Table Land of the Cape of Good Hope isfeen through the drift of the Tempeji, towards the eaji. The mountainous and fweeping Sea is alfo de- fcribed by Mr. Pocock, which fo continually rages around the fouthern extremity of Africa. (See chap. 2. page 367. and chap. 3. page 425.^ The portrait of Da Gama'j Ship is reprefented as broached to in the Tempefi, -without any fails except her Forcfail which is flying to pieces. The height of the Poop and Prow, the fquarenefs of the lower Tards, the taunt Mafis, and thefmall round Tops, are the chief peculiarities in the naval Archite6lure of that age. The remainder of the Scenery is given from the Lufiadas of Camoens, when the spectre, having uttered his dreadful prophecy, is vanijhing into air. " Beneath the gliftening wave, the God of day- Had now five times withdrawn the parting Ray ; When o'er the Prow a fudden Darknefs fpread. And flowly floating o'er the Mail's tall head A black Cloud hovet'd .... Amazed we ftood — Thou, our fortune's Guide, Avert this Omen, mighty God, I cried. Or through forbidden Climes adventurous Jlray' d. Have tve the Secrets of the Deep furvey' d. Which thefe wide Solitudes of Seas andjiy. Were doom'd to hide from Man's unhalloEVLfucceeded his father. The Head of Alexander, placed near the Murex fhell, is engraved from the fragment of an ancient gem : the Phenician date is fubjoined from one of the above mentioned Coins, when he became fovereign of the Eafi, viz. 330 years before Chrifi ; and the Sacred 'Epithet of Tyre, The Crowning City, is added in the original, from the prophet Ifaiah. Plate the second. (Seft. 2. page Ixxxi.) View of the fort and town of Columbo, in Ceylon, from the anchorage in the road. The mar Veffel is an Englijh man of war Brig, of the prefent built. Vignette the third (Sefl:. 3. page xci.) Reprefents two of the Amonian fre towers, light-houfes, or Sacred Colleges, fo celebrated in the early periods of Maritime hijlory. (See Introdudion, page xlvi, xlvii. Seft. i.) They are given hy Mr. Bryant in his firfi volume of Mythology, (page 4 10. J Thefquare one defcribes an ancient Tower at To- rone, and the circular Light-hoife ihe Tower of Cronus in Sicily. Vignette the fourth (Se£l. 4. page cl.) Marks the origin of the Trident, as taken from the Sacred Triads of the Indian Seeva, on the ancient pagodas o/"Deogur. Copied by Mr. Maurice's permifton from the Indian Antiquities. {See Introduction, Se(5l. i. page iii.) IJ Vignette . xxt DESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS. Vignette the' fifth. (Book I. Chap. i. page 3.) Madeira, bearing north-wejl, and by weft, about ten leagues dijlant. The near Vejfel is the Portrait of a Bean Cod, and in the dijiance is a Ship of the built of the fifteenth century, making for Funchal Road. , Vignette the sixth. (Chap. i. Seft. 2. page 139.) Head of the celebrated epic poet Camoens, from the Dillon medal. Vignette the seventh. (Chap. 2. page i4o._) Cape St. Vincent, as fccn at the diflance of about a mile and a half bearing eafl and by north. A Spanifh boat is introduced in the centre, and to the right a Galleafle yroOT an old print. Plate the third. (Chap. 2. page 325.) View of St. George del Mina and Cape Corfe, bearing 7iorth-eqft and by taft, at which Settlement the Portuguefe built thefrfi Church that was founded in the Countries then newly difcovered. The Outline is from Barbot. The near Boat is of a very early date from De Bry, andfeems to have been hollowed out of a f olid piece of timber. The Man of War, at anchor, ta the right, as loell as da Gama's fhip in the Fronlifpicce, is'taken from the deftgns of Henry Corneh'us Vroom, born at Haarlem in 1566; Being cafl away on afmall Ifland near ' the Coaft of Portugal, he was prcferved by fome monks, and carried to Lifbon, where he greatly improved, his fkill in painting Ships. — Different Veffels of the Jrfteenth century are at anclior off the coafl. V.gnette the eighth. (Chap. 3. page 373.) Portrait of the kind of Galley the Portuguefe ufed on the Indian Ocean, and which probably differed but little from the Veffels which Nearchus com- manded. The drawing is taken from De Bry. Vignette the ninth. (Chap. 3. page 398.) Specimens of the Indian Lotus, by Mr. Datiiell R. A. as they appear on the mo/i ancient of the Hindoo temples; in order to elucidate tJjt real name of the ornament DESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS. «xl ornament which is generally ufed on the Mariner's compafs to deftgnate the North. ♦ Capital of a Pillar near Gyah, Bahar. *> Part of the bafe of a Pillar at Dioyi Bahar. *«* Fragment near the temple of Set a^ Ramaugur, Cheynpoor dijiri&. ♦♦.♦ Do. Do. Vignette the tenth. (Chap. 3. page 491.) Cabo Verde, asfeen at the dijiance of four leagues, hearing fouth-eajt and by fouth. A head view of a Veffel of a very early date is introduced, under her courfes upon a wind. This View of her Jhews the railing of the Prow, and the peculiarity of the Forecafile. *,* The communication of Sketches, which Officers have made of head- lands, and of the entrance of harbours, and rivers, in diffisrent parts of the world, would prove of eflential fervice to the future volumes of this work ; as it is my intention that the Engravings Ihould, as much as poffible, be taken from original Drawings. Charts drawn by Arrowfmith from various geographical MSS. 1. Coajl of Africa, from the Straits of Gibraltar to Cabo Verde. 2. From Cabo Verde to Cabo Formofo. The drawing of Cabo Verde on a larger fcale as infer ted in this Chart, differs from the other, and is taken from a MS. chart in Mr. Arrowfmith' s poffeffton. D'Anvilley^f/»J to have copied the fame authority. 3. lllujirative Chart, No. 1. of the Calabar and Bonny Rivers, from an ori- ginal furvey by Captain William Newton. 4. Coafi of Africa from Cabo Formofo to the Cape of Good Hope. 5. Southern coafi of Africa. The Lotus is reflored to mark the North in thefe Charts, from the drawing by Mr. Daniell. {See Chaf . 3. Sed. i.) *J* It is recommended to the pur chafers of this work, not to bind up the Charts with the volume, but to referve them in order to form a feparate Neptune when the whole is completed. 6 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. INTRODUCTION. Pa GE 1. addition to note. Pliny is of opinion that the firft idea of Oars wis derived from the (ins of Fifh ; and that the manner in which the Flight of a Bird is direfted by its tail, fuggefted the ufe of the Rudder. {Plmii Nat. Hift. lib. xii. f. 55'-) Page 3. /. 9. " and appeal to heaven for the truth of his opinion," read fcripture. Pii^e II. /. 8. " and belield it was very good," read behold.— /4rV* f age, firft note, for " Mifcellaneain" read MifccUanci in. ^ Page 65, addition to note (§) on the Purple flcll fijb. Dr. Hawkefworth informs us {Cook's firft Voyage, vol. a. 8vo. p. 135.) that in the pafiage from Madeira to Jiio de Janeiro, fome of the Shell Filh, called Helix Janthiiui, and Vlolmea, were taken up, about the lize of a Snail, fupported on the furface of the Water by a fmall Clutter of Bubbles. " It is probable that it never goes down to the bottom, nor willingly ap- proaches any Shore. Every Shell contains about a Tea-fpoonfui of liquor, which it eafily dilchargcs upon being touched, and which is of the mod beautiful Red Purple that can be conceived. It dies Linen Cloth, and it may perhaps be worth inquiry, as the Shell is certainly found in the Mediterranean, whe- ther it be not the Purfta-a of the ancients." Page Si. /. 6. from bottom, dik, " as a frontifpicce to the pn f.nt volume." Page 89, margin, for Grecian periods, read Sacred. Page 100, addition to note the firft.. Dr. Vincent makes fome remarks on this Voyage in his Perip'.us of the Erythrean (page 9.) " Whatever difficulties may occur in the return of the Argonauts, their paflage to' Colchis is confiftcnt ; it contains more real Geo- graphy than has yet been difcovcred in any u cord of the Brintins, or the ZefJavefta, and is truth itfclf, both geographical and hiftorical, when compared with the portentous expedition of Ham to Ceylon'* Page lOI, addition to note. Sec alfo Gieson (vol. 7. p. 321.) " The waters of Colchos or Miag'elia, im- pregnated with particles Agold, are carefully ftrained through Sheep-lkins, or Fleeces." ^ Page 105, n'jlefec.nd. " Among us, theie a rclarge," re.id, there ate large. Page 106, L 7. fnm lottcin, " will in fome gree" read, degree. Page 1S7, note the tiird, I. 8. for " Raraafio" read Ramulio. VOL. I. Page 204, /. y.from httom, iafert a comma after the word apparent. < Page 118. addition to note the third. The fam« cir- cumttance is alfo noticed in the conflruftion of canoes at Olaheite. " Of the fibres of the Coc$a Nut they make Thread, for faftening together the feveral parts of their Canoes ; the planks being fupported by ttanchions, akxejetved or clamped together with ftrong thongs of plaiting, which are palTed feveral times through holes that are bored with a Gouge or Auger of bone. As the platting foon rots in the water it is renewed at leaft once a year ; in order to which the vedcl is taken entirely to pieces." {Havikeftiiorth's ac- count of Lieut. Cook's foyage, vol. 3. Zvo. p. 63—72.) Page i»4. for the catchword Difcourfe, read Difler- tation. BOOK THE FIRST. Page 2. Kings of Denmark, for " Eric the feventh," read Eric the tenth. Page 8, add to note. See alfo Chap 3. Seft. i. ■Page 76, /. 4, after " intereft," add. As a foreigner remarks, it is Angular that the glory of Portugal Ihould commence under the aufpices of an Henrt, and fct during the Reign of an Henry. Ibid, page, I. 8. for " porraote," read promote. Page 78, Addition to^ the firft note. A mod authentic accountof this Siege is given in a Latin letter, 1147, written by Armilfo, a pcrfon of diftinftion on board the Combined Fleet, and addreflcd to the _bi(hop of Terone in Prance. This Letter was difcovered among the MSS. in the Library of the Aquitcnian Abbots in Frar.ce, and was publiflied in the ColledUon of Mar- tene, and Durand. (Tom. i. Vcterum Monumento- rum, printed at Paris in 1724.) See Murphy's Travels in Portugal, f. 137, who fubjoinsa tranflation. Page 79, addition to the firft note. The above faft is alfo given on the authority of the Marquis D'Almeidn, the late Portuguefe ambairador. Page 87, /. 8. for " twenty-one gallics," read fifty, four: and in the note, fecond line from bottom, for " Bomare" read De Bure. Page 88, /. II. for " their patriotic fpirit" read this patriotic fpirit. Page 91, Note the fecond, /. 3. for " quadem" read quxdam. Page 94, note the fecond, I. 10. for " R. P. Gaubil" read P. A. Gaubil. d Pige vent ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Pagi 95, mie tn the tartm, aid. There is alfo a cu- rious Difcourfc concerning the Tartan in the Memoirs of the life and writings of Mr. W. Whifton (a vols, 8vo. 1749.) Originally by Giles Fletcher, ambaflador from queen Elizabeth to the emperor of Rudia. The eruption of the Moguls from their romantic valley, -is defcribed by Mr. Mamice (Msdern India, vM. i. p. 113.) It was probably from this pafTage, in tlicir hiftory, that Dr. John/m derived his Happy Valley in Rafl'elas. J'age 116, third tine from botloin, add, as r.ote to Ca- TATA, Refer to the end of Br^ant'o Amlyfis (vol 3.) for his account of the Seres, and to Dr. Vincent's Nearclms (p. 69. N. ;.) for remarks on the term Katbai. Pag! 117, /. i&, for " Guillamc" read GuiUanme. A^f lil, note the fecoi:i, and in fome few other places, for " Valentine Green" rend John Green. Page 123, /. 9, injert after the -pahd. Our Traveller then proceeds to relate (Purchas, ml. i-p. 50 ) the fol- lowing curious paflage, Vi'hich is noticed, and eluci- dated hy Mr. Bryant (vol- 3- P- 1°) " ^eere the City r^axitan there are Mountaines, on which, they fay, the Arke of A'bfl* refted : and there are two, one greater than another, and Araxes runneth at the foote of them. .And there is a little Townc there called Ce- maintim, which is by interpretation, Eight : for, they iay, it was fo called of the Eight perfons, which came foorth of the arke, and built iu They call that Moimtaine Majfis." Page 114, margin, for 1719 read 1279, t'le figures having been tranfpofcd ; and in the Note, for « Meke- gan" read Mthegan. Page 127, additini M mte (h), Mr. Murphy informs t\5, that the.remains of a Palace formerly the relldence of'jtm? Denis, ftill makes a confpicuous figure on the brow of a Precipice contiguous to the ancieut City of inV/iJ. (l''^'''"^'^ '" Portugal, page 74.) Page 131, account of the Portugiitfi hijlorijnt, add. The Marquis D'AlmciJa was fo obliging as to inform me, that the Governors of the different ^//.j.'rc provinces in Inaii, were ordered by the king of Portugal to draw up n Report of every thing their experience could furnilh, to form materials for the hiftory pub- lilhcd by I)c Bairos. A general catalogue in MS. of the principal Poitnguefe writers, was prciented to his prei'cnt niajelly by the Chevalier de Pihio. In the Memorial de Mathcmatica et Pkfica da Aeademij Reale das Scienciai de Lijboa, (tom. i. 1801.) A Memoir oh Navication has been publillied by M. de EJperito Santo Limpo. Page 140, qmtatiou from MicUe, 1. 3, for " Viftor's tanner" read viftor-bahners. p„ge 155, /. 19, for " cords" read records. Page 158, note (<■) /. 4. ^ele, gee preceding hitt. Me- moir of the Progrels of Difcovery by the ancitnts. Page 161, tine i,from bottom, dele the word to. Page 167, aidilitn to note (i), ■Gabriel dk Bory, jvho ilicd at Paris in l2oi, made a voyage to Madeira '" *753 to determine its fituation. His obfervations appeared in the Mcmoires of 1768, and 1772, part 2d. Previous to his Voyage he publilhed a dei'cription of a fea oft ant by reflexion. Page 187, addition to I. 8. The following Anecdote of this Monarch, as given by Mr. Murphy ( Travels in Portugal, p. 57.) on Hie authority of a Portuguefe gen- tlem-in, is particularly interefting: " Don John waf fo fecure in the Aficoions of his fubjeifls, that he fre- quently walked abroad without any attendants. In one of his morning perambulations, he chanced to ob- ferve an Old Man, who was iame and blind, at the oppoiite fide of a rivulet, waiting till fome one came to g\udeliis (leps over a plank thrown acrofs it. As there was no one at hand but the King, he infVantly approached, threw him on his fhoulder, and carried him in that pofturc to the next road. The poor man, furprifcd at the cafe with which he was carried, ex- claims, I liiijh Don John had a legion of fitch jhul Fel- lo-ws to humble the pride of the CAsriLiANS, -who depriv- ed me of the ufe of r,iy leg. "■ Here, at the requeft of the King, he gave a fhort account of the fevcral Aflions in which he had been engaged. In the fequel his Majefly recollefted, that this was FoNSECA, tlie brave .Soldier, who had coura- geoufly fought by his fide in the memorable battle of Al/ubarrota, that fixed the crown on his head. Grieved to fee him in fuch a diftrcircd State, he de- fired him to call next morning ac the Royal Pilacc, to know how he came to be ncglciftcd by hi.s fervants in power. IVho fiall 1 inquire for ? quoth the brave Bclifartus. Por your gallant Companion at the Bailie of Alji/barrota, replied the King dei>arting. " A perlbn, who at a diftance witneflcd the Scene, fliortly after accofted Foxfeca, and iaformed him of what his fovcieign had done. Ah! faid he, (when he recovered from his lurprifc) T am no'w co'ivinced ef the truth of what has often been affertt.i ; the Jhonlders of Monarchs arc certainly accujlomcd to hear great Binihens. I rejoice'in having devoted the prime of my life to the fer- vice of one -who, like the Prince of Vt,, is legs to' •1 lie lame, and eyes to the ntiNn." Page 191, addition to note {a). Refer to the Ki- vington'i Annual Rcgifter for 1792, Natural hijlory, page 80. Page 213, I. 10, add, but having landed, and placed a Wooden Crofs on the Promontory, he returned, 6-c. Page 21 8j addition to note [c] line 8. According fo Bruce (vol. 2.^>. 104.) the various names which the Senega went by, were all AhyJJitnan words. ** Se- ntta comes from Afenagi, which is Abyjfinian, and Jig- nines carriers, or caravans. Page 228, /. lO, for *' ought" read aught. Page 233, note [s) for " Decad. i. lib. i. ch. II." read Decad. 1 lib. 11. ch. I. as cited by Melchifedcc Thevenot. (Tom. 2.) See alfo Herbelot's Bibliotbejue Orientale, under the article Cades. Page 235, note (v). My information was incorrect, ia flating that the firrt edition of CW.i Mojlo'i Voyage was in the King's library. Pagt ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Pa^e 140, Mte (g) I. 7, for " made the jreirs 1791- *793" ""'^ made in the years, &c. Pare ioj, /. 10, for " cardomnm feeds" rend Guinea pepper; anil add to note (r) Or Malaghetta (Grana Paradifi) fo called according to Lemcry, and Ptmey, from Mclege a town iu Afiica. (Altley's Colleftion, vol. 2. p. 551') Other writers refer the Grana Para- iifi, imported from the Moors, to Cscliincal. Page 146, note (z) add, and Montefquieu's Efprit ies Loix, Liv. xxii. c i. Page 187, /. to, fdd as mte. 0»oRius places this event in 1460, and thus fpeaks of this illuftrlous prmce, 'p. II.) Puil eriim Henkicus, Vir aniini maxi- mi, et religioiiis JatiBitate clariffimi. Neque tantim ela- hrat VI mmen fuum clarum redderet, qiiatn vt Cjiristi Xelighnem prof agar et : ad qmd mUI nmgii vti/e fore pu- tabat hac nauigatione, vt fojfet Christi iitmen apud Bar- baras natimts d fitu mftn disjuiiBiJpnus, ad ommmnfalu- tem frodi. Page 188, addition to note (x). Decada i. Liv. i. cap. 16. and probably from this Painting the Print of HENRiquE, prefixed to the firll Decada, was taken. Page 189, add to the conchfion cf the feBion, " O qiial Infante," fays de Barros on concluding the futeenth chapter of his firft bock, " e Principe dc grandes em- prezas, fegundo fiias obras, e vida, devemos crer cfla em o Paraifo entie os cleitos dc Decs." Page 303, /. 11, for " on the cquinoftial," read be- yond the equinoftial. Page 318, /. I, read to within 31° 30' of the Cape ef Good Hope, or about fix hundred and fifty maiine leagues. Page 330, /. 14, after the word idolatry, add. In con- fequcncc of this requcft three Ships were fitted out under Gonfalo Soufa, and fent to Congo. Page 337, /. b. from hottom, after Calzadilia, add, C4(lanheda fays, that he was a mafter of art, and a good aftronomer. Page 339, /. 1, read, left the village of Santaxen for Naples, according to Caflanheda, on the fcvtnth of May, &c. Jhid. page, I. 4. from bottom, add as note, In the reign of John the first, the ye-ais iiad their Synagogues and Rabbins in Portugal ; and John the SFCOND, and Em.manuel, tolerated them at the be- ginning of their reigns. The celebrated Edition of the BiBLr. publifhed at Farrara in 1553, was tranllatcd by a Portuguefe Jew. Thtie is fomctliing in the air, and foil, of Portugal fo congenial to th.e Jews, that many of them have been known to import I-^arth from Lifbon, and enjoined their Cuiviving friend.-., -j$ their lad dying rcqucll, to dcpofit It with thiir Corpfe {Miirply's Travels in Ptrlugal, p. 221.) — OsoKius gives the bell account of their expulfion from Foi'tugal. Page 348, /. 8. from hitcm, for " the twenty-third of June" read the feventh. Page 358, addition to note (i). Osbeck (For.ler's Trani; vol. a. p. 109.) calls the Mar di SAxnAsso, tie Grafs Sea : " The Grafs Sea is that part of the 6 ocean in which Eajl Mian Sailors meet with the Sea Weed f funis NatansJ fwimming in greater or Icfs quantities; though all forts oi fuctis are called Jm iVeeds. We entered the Grafs Sea in our return on the feventh of May, 175a, in feventeen degrees, and a half of north latitude, and twenty-two degrees, and a half of weft longitude from yifcenfon Ifland, and 37° 21' weft longitude from London. The Weed in the firft Days came but ever now and then, in fmaU. quantities ; but in 26' latitude in great Heaps, fomc- timcs feveral Fathoms long. This appearance con- tinued to the twenty-fifth of this month ; when a frefli foutherly wind at twenty-four degrees and a half latitude, twenty-four degrees and a half Weft itom Afc 5- MSTAtARUS. Mahalaliil. 6. Daonus. 6. Jarid. 7. EuKDORACllUS. 7- Enoch. 8. Amphis. 8. MiTHUSILAH. 9« OriAKTii. fi- Lamxch. 10. XlSUTHRUS. le. Noah. Sanchohiatho's Phoenician genealogy of Antcdilnvkn Princes, confirts alfo often gene- rations j and is fuppofed to exhibit the fucrcdion of tht Line of the impious Cain. Sam. CHONIATHO, according to Cumbtrlaml, wilhiiig to eltablilh a fyllem of atheiftical Cofmo- gony, conceals the event of the Flood 1 and derives Noah in a direa line from Cain, that he m.ny carry on the genealogical defccnt to Ham, Misor, and Taut i the lall of whom was the immediate founder of the Phoenician empire. {Ibid, p. 4i(;, 420. ) 8 ( xi ) alone prefcrvcd ; and to this antediluvian monarch God himfelf revealed 8 EC T. the firfl principles of Naval Architedure and Navigation, - Prior to this '• — ; — memorable event, the Waters that were under the Heavens^ had at ^"l/^^j IJ.J;^"' the Creati$n been gathered together into one place; and probably formed a regular and circumambient boundary to the Earth, or dry land, then confifling of one unbroken Continent. Such fymmetry and regularity is apparent from the Mofaic Hiftory, and the wifdom of that God, " who faw every thing that he had made, and beheld it was very good." But, after the Deluge, this regularity which had not been univerfally affeded by the fall of Man was totally deftroyed : the Earth, or dry land, was then firfl broken into feparatc (Continents, and fcattered Iflands ; and the fcienccs oi Naval Architecture and Navgation, bequeathed by Noah to his poderity, became fo efTential to their happinefs and mutual necefTities, that the Pa- triarch was foon worfliipped as a fuperior being ; whilfl his real hiftory wa< dillorted and obfcured under a cloud of fable. Every particular relative to the conftruflion of the Auk, that awful ant! myfterious origin of Navigation, is correftly recorded by Mofes. Noah was commanded to felecl Gopher wood for this purpofe ; refpccting the identity of which a number of opinions has arifcn. What in Hebrew is called Gopher wood, in the Septuagint is Square Timbers. The learned • Nicholas Fuller obferves, in his Mifcellanea Sacra, that the Gopher was what the Greeks called the Cyprefs treej and that, omitting the termi- nation of the latter, Cupar and Gophar -ire not very diflimilar. The great t Bochart confirmed this opinion, and offers many ingenious conjectures on the fubjeft, in the fourth chapter of bis Phaleg. According to Vilruviuty Cypress wood was the leafl fubje£l to decay ; the fap which pervades every part being fo offenfive, that no worm, or other corroding animal, will touch it. The particular form of the Thebath, to ufe the Hebrew term for the Ark, was neceflarily adapted to the fervice it was intended to perform ; and probably carried an equal breadth throughout, as is now done in the wefl- • Borti at Southampton in 1557 ; died in 1612.— Hi» Mifctllantain four book* were firft pabiilbed at Oxford in 1616, and at lyindon in 1617; two rnorc books were added tn i6z2 : thejr are all printed io the ninth volume of tJie CrU'ui Satti. f Styled by Mr. \ %tkHT, who could bed apprettate fuch abilities, thai eurioui, inJrftUi' f obit, and part'uukriy itariud man. Bochakt was bom in IJ99, and died in 1*567. Hi» great work, to which further reference will be made, u entitled Geographia Satra; divided into two parts, Phaleg and Canaan, c a ( x5i ) SECT, wefl-country barges, the bottoms of which are flat yet fomewhat narrower '. than the upper works. Without mafts, fails, and rigging. Stability was , not an objeft in the conftruftion of the Ark, but Capacity. Its dimenfions were ; in length three hundred cubits, in breadth fifty cubits, and in height thirty cubits. If we reckon the Hebrew cubit at twenty-one inches, whicli Arbuthnot * gives as the extent of the /acred cubit, the length of the Ark was 520 feet, its breadth 87 feet, its height 52 feet, and its internal capa- city 357,600 cubical cubits: Arbuthnot computes the tonnage at 81,062. If, on the contrary, we make the Cubit only eighteen inches, which Ar- huthnot gives a^* the dimenfions of the common cubit, the length of the Ark would have been 450 feet, its breadth j^ feet, and its height 45. This .aftonilhing VefleJ was divided into xhreejlories, or decks ; a door, or entering Port, was cut in the fide ; and one large window, with probably many /cuttles, were fo placed as to give light and air with the greatefl: advantage and fecurity : the whole was then paid both within and without with a thick coat of pitch, or Afiatic bitumen. — Thefe dimenfions have been con- •fidered attentively by the moft able geometricians and Ihip-builders ; and after an attentive review of the whole they have declared, as AVilkins ob- ferves, that if the ablefl: mathematicians had been confulted they could not liave proportioned the fort of Vefl'el more accurately. In confirmation of this opinion it may not be irrelevant to add an account of Ships that were actually built after the fame proportions, which proved the mofl: complete and perfeft models ever conftrucled for veflfels of burthen. Ships built About the middle of the feventeenth century, Peter Jan/on, a Dutch ^^"^orcions Hierchant, caufed a fliip to be built, anfwering in its refpedlive proportions of the Ark. to thofe of ISloah^s Ark. At firft this Ark was looked upon as a fanatical vifion of Jan/onh, who was by profeflion a Menonijl ; and whilft it was building, he and his Ship were made the fport of the feamen. But after- wards it was difcovered, that Ships built in this manner were, in time of peace, beyond all others moft commodious for Commerce, becaufe they would hold a third part more, without requiring any addition of hands f . Hornius alfo, in his Hiftory of the feveral Empires, gives an account of two ihips built about the fame time with that by Jan/on, after the model and pro- portions of the Ark, by Peter Hans of Home. The attempt was at firft ridiculed, but experience afterwards attefted its fuccefs. •Confider- * Tables of ancient coins, weights, and meafures, p. 73. f Bibliotheca Biblica, vol. i. Occat- Annol. 13. ( xiii ) Confiderable learning has been employed to afcertain the exaQ: time •of SECT, year, when this tremendous Thebath firft appeared on that Abyfs which covered the ruins of the antient World. A fcene more fublimely dreadful Introduaion- cannot be imagined ; and the awful filence in which the fufferings of the Antediluvian race are fhrouded by the facred Hiftorian, is more expreffive than any defcription which language can convey : all Flesh died that MOVED ON THE EaRTH ! For one hundred and fifty days the Waters prevailed ; the Lord then re- membered Noah : a wind pafled over the dreadful Abyfs, and firft agi- tated the folemn calm that had continued. At the command of God the Waters f returned to their volcanic retreats, and the myfterious Thebath refting • Jacques Bafnage, who was born in 1653, and died in 1723, in his jintiqu'tth Juddiquet, (j vols. 8vo. ) gives the following Calendar of the mtlancboly year of the world 1656. (Vol. ii. P-399. MONTH. I. September — Melhufaleh died. II. OSober — Noah and his family entered the ark. III. November — The fountains of the Great Deep broke open. IV. December 26 — The rain began, and continued forty days and nights. V. January — The earth and its inhabitants entirely covered by the Deluge. VI. February — The Rain continued. Til. March — The Deluge continued at its hdght until the ayth, when the waters began to decreafe. VIII. /^nV 1 7 — The Ark relied upon the Mountains of y/rara/. IX. May — ^The Patriarch continued waiting until the Waters returned from oflF the earth. X. June t — ^The tops <)f the mountains appeared. XI. July II — Noah fent forth a Raven. 1 8 — To this fucceeded a Dpve, which returned. i 25 — The Dove fent forth a fecond time ; returned in the evening with art oFtve /i?(7/'plucked off. XII. Avgufi 2 — The Dove fent forth a third time ; and did not return. A, M. 1657. I. September — ^The dry land appeared. II. Oaober 27— Noah went out of the Ark. \ Among the different writers who have confidered the Arl of Noah and the Deluge, the following are more particularly worthy of attention. 1. WhhehurJTs Inquiry into the original ftate and formation of the Earth. 2. Cociburn upon the Deluge. 3. Pellelier's Differt. fur I'Arche de Noe- 4. Dr. ( xiv ) S EC T. refting upon the Mountains of Ararat, the Patriarch removed its covering ; obeyed the facred voice that iffued from the dreary folitude, and went forth to oifer the firft duties of a devout and grateful family. The regions To afcertain the particular part of Afia where this memorable event of Caucafus firft '^^ ^^J^'^S "/ ^^^ ■^''^ ^ 0°^ place, is of the utmoft importance ; fince it not inhabited. only enables us to trace with greater accuracy the fubfequent colonization of the globe, but alfo furniflies a corredl idea of that particular country, which, by firft receiving from Noah the remains of Antediluvian fcience, became the depofit, or mine, whence future generations were deftined to receive the invalu- 4. Dr. T. Burnet't admirable Theory of the Earth originally publiflied in Latin, and tranflated into Englilh with additions, on account of the uncommon approbation it re- ceived from Charles II. 5. Dr. Wood-wari's Eflay towards a natural Hiftory of the Earth, &c. With an ac- count of the Univerfal Deluge, and of the effefts that it had upon the earth. 6. Klrcher't Area Noc. 7. Bilhop Wilkins's EflUy towards a real Charafter, and a Philofophical Language. 8. Biftiop of LlandafF's Sermons, p. 122. ed. 1788. 9. Catcott on the Deluge, publifhed at the end of that learned writer'f remarks, on the fecond Part of the Lord Bifhop of Clogher's Vindication of the Hiftories of the Old and New Teftament, chiefly with refpeft to his Lordfhip's inter- pretation of the Mofaic account of the Creation and Deluge. — Mr. Catcott exerts his abilities to prove that there is a great Abyss of water within the earth; with which all feas, lakes, rivers, &c. communicate ; and that the eruption of its waters, was what Mofes terms the breaking up of the fountains of the great deep. This interefting Theory is fupported by the following Arguments. I. That all the rivers run into the Sea, and yet tha fea is not full. , II. As the quantity of Water that is poured into the Ocean from the mouths • of ;ill the rivers upon the earth, proves the certainty of an Abyss beneath the ocean and the land ; fo the quantity that is thrown out at the heads or fources of all the rivers, equally proves the fame ; and efpecially that this Ahyfs lieth beneath the earth, as tuell as the fea. III. Mr. Catcott's third proof of a fubterranean abyfs of water, is drawn from ivhirlpools, under-cur- rtnts, a.nd gulphs in the ocean. IV. A fourth proof of a fubterranean refervoir of water is deduced from laies. V. From the confideration of fome phenomena attending earthquakes. VI. From the quantity of •water difcovered 'oiithinfide of the earth, on opening its fir at a forflone or toal ; on digging "wells ; onfearching after minerals, and by other means. This the Moors term Bahar tdht el Erd, or fea below ground. Mr. Catcott ftrengthens his idea by fome ftriking pafTages from fcnpture : " He ftretched out the Earth above the Waters" (Pfalm xxxvi. 6.) " He gathered up the waters as in a Bag," as the beft tranflators have it, " and laid up the deep as in a Storehoufe,'" (Pfalm xxxiii. 7.) This learned author then proceeds to prove,that the whole earth was covered to an immenfe height by this Subterranean Water ; and that the Deluge in the time of Noah was univerfal; tlie fountains of the Great Abyss having been broken up, and the water thereof elevated above all the high hills under the .whole heaven, (p. 159.) ( XV ) invaluable treafure. On this fubjed I have ventured to diflent from general SECT, and received opinions, and have preferred the fentiments of Ben Gorion, and Sir Walter Ralegh, who place Ararat at the fources of the InttoduaJon. river Indus ; the oamaritan Version fixes it at Serendib, the name given by the eaftern writers to the ifland of Ceylon *. The firfl: opinion is certainly worthy of more attention than it has received, and is approved by the learned Patrick in his Commentary. The great Sir Walter Ralegh, in his valuable Hi/iory of the World, publiflied in the year 1614, gives a variety of cogent reafons for believing, that the long ridge of mountains which runs through Armenia, Mefopotamia, AJfyria, Media, and Sujiana ; that is, from Cilicia to Paraponifus ; was called by Mofes, Ararat J and by Pliny, Taurus. Ralegh, in the tenth feftion of his feventh chapter, fupports this opinion with much ability f ; and then leads the fons of Shem, Ophir and Havilah, to the banks of the Ganges ; and Ni?nrod, the fon of Chus, to Babylon. The following abflraft J from an Hiftory that is but little known, and lefs read, will enable the reader to judge for himfelf. *' Laftly, we muft blow up this Mountain Ararat itfelf, or elfe we mud dig it downe,^ and carry it out of Armenia, or finde it elfewhere, and in a warmer country ; and, withal, fet it Eaft from Shinaar ; or elfe we fhall wound the truth itfelf with the weapons of our Own vain imaginations. Therefore, to make the miftaking open to every eye, we muft underftand that Ararat, named by Mofes, is not any one hill fo called : all that long ledge of mountains which Plinie calleth by one name, Taurus ; and Ptolomic, both Taurus, Niphates, Coatras, &c. until they crofs the mountains of the great Imaus, are of one general name, and are called the Mountaines of Ararat, or Armenia ; becaufe from thence, or thereabout, they feem to arife. So all thefe mountains of Hyrcania, Armenia, Cafpii, Sythici, &c. thus diverfly called by Plinie and others, Ptolomie calls by one name, Caucafus, lying be- tween the feas Cafpiumzxidi Euxinus ', and, as thefe mountains oi Ararat run eaft and weft, fo do thofe marvailous mountains of Imaus ftretch them* felves north and fouth ; and being of like extent welUneer, are called by the name of Imaus. — All the Mountains of Afta, both the lefs and the greater, ♦ There is ad°(1 aD with him, came frtMU the .^2 into S^UMor; and therefore die Ark if Ntab refted, and tooke land, to the edlwaid {hereof. But Armaua anfwereth not to this defcription of Siiaaar by Mofa. * ATyBT StwuStwhtm coafideriBgihc elrrated-r^gyiaof Ft/kwm 4f»» ■fcitfc he iy*e» «o be on an higKer Icvd diaa die w^trm^ oUemes, tkat ** the kigheft caaatmoas VUgt t£ iMs part, appears tote that lAichpaifa by the foadi-eat of the CtfimSitM.mAIfyimm»i l i a wtLB iJM \m iIm wnrth. iniT fTl a ^i wi nwThr frmih. iiiilfrnmThmnr l Mla M ii ffa fft iMa and the ladiaa |ii o »iacc « ; vhefCi as h appraaches towards Imam, 'vrluch (as has bees fiad)(bnasapagrtof ayctaMve clrRKed i^;idi^ k fw^s to a great bolt -smA height, wtA is covered vkh&ow til the noMh of Aogotw This is p«operiy the Imtm C m t tf m of die Grtxks : io aaodera hovoa^ Bmi^RU. (G«. ifarOamt p. 179.) \ Rakf b, p. ic). X BmiL p. lot. % Genefis, c zL «. ( xvH ) Mofes ; for to come out o£ Armenia, and to arrive in that valley of Babylonia, SECT, is not a journying from the Eq/i, nor fo neer unto the Eq^ as the North ; L for Jrmenia is to the weft of the North itfelfe. — But this is infallibly true, Introduftlon. that Shinaar lyeth weft from the place where the Ark of Noah refted after the Floud ; and therefore it firft founcj ground in the Eaft, from whence came the firft knowledge of all things. The Eaft parts were firft civill, which had Noah himfelf for an inftrufter ; and direftly Eaft from Shinaar, in the fame degree of 35, are the greateft grapes, and the beft wine. The great armies alfo, which overtopped in number thofe millions of Sctni- raniis, prove that thofe parts were firft planted. And therefore did the Ark reft on thofe Eaftern mountains, called by one generall name Taurus, and by Mofes, the Mountains of Ararat; and not on thofe mountains of the North-weft, as Berofus firft feigned ; whom nioft part of the writers have followed therein. It was, I fay, in the plentifull warm East where Noah refted, where he planted the Vine, where he tilled the ground and lived thereon. — " Now • another reafon which moves me to beleeve that Noah ftayed in the Eaft, far away from all thofe that came into Shinaar, is, that Mofes doth not in any word make mention of Noah, in all the ftory of the Hebrewes, or among any of thofe nations which contended with them. And Noah being the Father of all mankinde, and the chofen fervant of God, was too prin- cipal! a perfon to be either forgotten or negleded, had he not (in refpeft of his age and weariforae experience of the world) withdrawne himfelfe, and refted apart ; giving himfelfe to the fervice and contemplation of God and heavenly things, after he had direfted his children to their deftined portions!." As I have ventured in this inftance to differ from that excellent Mythologift, whom I have otherwife followed as my guide, and as the further elucidation of this fubjeft is of great importance in a review of the earliejl periods ; I cannot difmifs it, without introducing or recalling to the reader's attention, the powerful * Ralegh, p. 101. t Tliefe ideas of Gtropiui Becaniu, and Sir Waber Ralegh, diJ not efcape the attention «f Mr. Maurice, in his Hiftory of Hhidoftan, (vol. ii. p. 4 — 13.) — They not only appear to me confident with the general fenfe of the Sacred Writings, but as the only means vby which the profefled high antiquity of the Indian Annals can be rendered confident with the INFALLIBILITY of the Mofaic records. VOL. I. D ( xvul ) SECT, powerful fupport which thefe ideas lately received, from Captain Franch ... WHford's remarks on Mount Caucasus ; inferted in the fixth volume of the JJiatic Refearches. R;ilegh re- " This appellation (Caucasus), at leafl in its prefent ftate, is not Scan- cently lup- yj.^^-^ . ^^^ ^^ jj. jj ^^^ ^f Grecian origin, it is probable that the Greeks re- Wilford. ceived it through their intercourfe with the Perfians. In this fuppofition, the real name of this famous mountain Ihould be Cafus, or Cas ; for Can, or Coh, in Perfian, fignifies a Mountain. — The true Sanfcrit name is C'hasa- GiRi, or the Mountain of the C'hasas, a mofl ancient and powerful tribe who inhabited this immenfe range. They are often mentioned in the facred books of the Hindus : their defcendants ftill inhabit the fame regions, and are called to this day, C'hafas, and in fome places, C hafyas and Cojfais. They belonged to the clafs of warriors, or CJhettris ; but now they are confidered as the lowed of the four ClafTes, and were thus degraded, according to the Inftitutes of Menu *, by their omiffion of the holy rites, and by feeing no Brdhmens. However, the vakeel of the Rajah of Comanh, or Almora, who is a learned Pandit, informs me, that the greatefl part of the Zemindars of that country are C'hafas ; and that they are not confidered or treated as outcafts. They are certainly a very ancient tribe ; for they are mentioned as fuch in the Inftitutes of Menu ; and their great anceftor C'hasa, or C'hasya, is mentioned by Sancbcniathon, under the name of Cassius. He is fuppofed to have lived before the Flood, and to have given his name to the mountains he feized upon. The two countries of Cajhgar, thofe of Cafh-mir, Ciflivar, and the famous peak C'hajhgar, are acknowledged in India to derive their names from the C'hafas. — " The denomination of C'hafa giri, or C hafa-ghar, is now confined to a few fpots ; and is never ufed in any Sanfcrit book, at leaft that came to my knowledge. This immenfe range is conftantly called in Sanfcrit, Himdchel, or Snowy Mountain ; and Himalaya, or the abode of fnow : from Hinia the Greeks made Imaus. — " Strabo and Arrian were certainly miftaken when they fuppofed, that the followers of Alexander, in order to flatter his vanity, had given out that the mountains to the north and north-weft of Cabul were the real Caucasus^ An extenfive branch was called by the Greeks Parapamisus : it is a part of the mountainous region called Devanica in the Puranas. I believe there is * Page 294. ( xlx ) is no general name at prefent for the whole range ; but that part which lies SECT, between Cabul, Bdniiyan, and Anderdb, is called Hindu-cajh, and Hindu-kejh ; ^' which laft denomination has been diftorted byPerfian authors, and travellers, Introduftion. into Hindu-Cob ; at leaft in the opinion of the native?. We find it called alfo ^"'"^ ''"'""• S/jeybar-Tdg or Sheybar-Tau, or the mountains of Sheybar or Shabar, under which appellation Prometheus is generally known in the facred books of the Hindus. Be this as it may, the Greeks called it alfo Parapanifus, in the fame manner, I fuppofe, that they called the river Pamifus (in the Peloponnefus) Panijus. The name of this famous Mountain is varioufly written in different authors and manufcripts. — The word Parapamifus, or Para-Famifus^ is ob- vioufly derived from the Sanfcrit Para-Vami, or the pure and excellent City of Vdm, commonly called Bdmtyan. It is called in Sanfcrit, Vami-nagari, Vami-gram, and in a derivative form Vamiyan, or the mojl beau- tiful and excellent City. It is a place of great antiquity, and was con- fidered at a very early period as the Metropolis of the fed of Buddha : hence it was called emphatically Buddha-Bdniiyan ; but the Mufulmans have malicioufly diftorted this venerable title into But-Bdmiyan, or Bdniian of the Evil Spirit, or of the Idols. Para, which fignifies pure and holy, is alfo one of the thoufand names of Vishnu. Para, or Paras, is obvioufly the fame with the Latin purus ; for the letter a here founds exaftly like u in murmur in Englifli. " Bdmtyan is reprefented in the books of the Bauddhijis, as the fource of holinefs and purity. It is alfo called Sharma-Bdmiyan, or Sham-Bdmiyan ; for in Sanfcrit, Sharma and Shama are fynonymous. This is alfo one of the thoufand names of Vishnu, and of the famous patriarch Sh£m ; by whom, according to the Bauddhifts,5«OT/)'«« was built : they fay that he was an incar- nation of JiNA, or Vishnu, and the Brdhmens in general are of that opinion. " This famous City, the Thebes of the eaft, being hardly known in Eu- Ancient city- rope, I beg leave to lay before the Society a fhort defcription of it, with an °^ Bamiyan. abftradl of its hiftory. " It is fituated on the road between Bdhlac and CdbuL-r-The city of Bd- mtyan confifts of a vaft number of apartments and receffes cut out of the rock ; feme of which, on account of their extraordinary dimenfions, are fuppofed to have been temples. They are called Samach'h in the language of the country, and Samaj in Perfian. There are no pillars to be feen in any of them, according to the information I have received from travellers who had vifited them. Some of them are adorned with niches and carved D 3 work J i KX ) SECT, work ; and there are to be feen the remains of fome figures in relievo, which were deftroyed or miferably disfigured by Mufulmans. Some remains of paintings on the walls are dill vifible in fome of them, but the fmoke from the fires made there by the inhabitants has almofl obliterated them. It is faid in the Ayeen-/ikbery, that there are about 12,000 of thefe recefles in the Tumdn or Taguvi of Bamlyan ; this is alfo confirmed, from general report by travellers. The country of the Afghans, as far as Bnhlac and Badacjljmiy abounds with Samach'hes or Samajes ; fome of them are very rude, whilfl: others are highly finilhed and ornamented. The mofl: perfect are at a place called Mohi, on the road between Bamiyan and Bahlac : as they are fituated among precipices, the Mufulmans have never thought of living in them ; and the paintings with which they are adorned look quite frefli. " But what never fails to attrafl the notice of travellers, are two Colos- ^ SAL Statues which are feen at a great diftance. They are ercft, and ad- here to the mountain from which they were cut out ; they are in a fort of niches, the depth of which is equal to the thicknefs of the Statues. It is faid in the Ayeen-Akbery, that the largeft is eighty ells high, and the other only fifty. Thefe dimenfions are greatly exaggerated, according to the opi- nion of all the travellers I have feen ; and the difproportion is not fo great between the two. According to the author of the Pharangh-yehangiri, cited by Th. Hyde, they are faid to be only fifty cubits high ; which appears to be the true dimenfions. At fome diftance from thefe two Statues, is another of a fmaller fize, being about fifteen cubits high : natives, and Perfian » authors, have mentioned them.— The few Hindus, who live in thefe countries, fay that they reprefent Bhi'm and his confort ; the followers of Buddha, that they are the Statues of Shahdmd, and his difciple Sa'lfa'la, The Mufuitnans infift, that they are the Statues of Ktv Umursh and his confort, that is to fay, Adam and Eve; and that the third is intended for Seish or Setii their fon ; whofe tomb, or at leaft the place where it ftood formerly, is flievvn near Bahlac. This is in fome meafure confirmed by the author of the P harangh-jfc- hanghiri, who fays that thefe ftatues exifted in the time of Noah. — ^^Ac- cording to Perfian authors, Bamiyan muft have exifted before the Flood ; but the followers of Buddha infift , that it was built by a mafi religious man., called Shama, who appears froni particular circumftances to be the fame with the famous Patriarch Shem j and that his pojierity lived there for fcveral generations. Hence Bdlkh-Bdnuyan is faid to have, been originally the 8 place < xxi ) place of abode of *Abraham, who, according to fcripture» and the SEC T. Hindu facred books, removed with his father to diftant countries to the weft- ward. Introduftion. " According to Diodorus the Sicilian^ Bamiyan exifted before Ni- Nus ; for this hiftorian, like the Perfian authors we have mentioned, has miftaken Biihlac for Bdmiyan ; which he defcribes as fituated among fteep hills ; whilft Biihlac is fituated in a low, flat country, and at a great diftance from the mountains. " The natives look upon Bamiyan and the adjacent Countries, as the place of abode of the progenitors of mankind, both before and after the Flood. By Bam'tyan and the adjacent countries, they underftand all the country from Sijldn to Saniarchand, reaching towards the eaft as far as the Ganges. This tradition is of great anti.quity ; for it is countenanced equally by Perfian authors, and the lacred books of the Hindus. The firft heroes of Perfian hiftory lived and performed there innumerable achievements. Their facred hiftory places alfo in that country their holy inftrudors, and the "firft temples that were ever erefted. In the prefatory difcourfes, pre- • fixed to the Pur an as, and which appear to have been added by a more modern hand, a general dcfcription of the whole world is inferted ; which one would naturally fuppofe to be extrafted from that Purdna, to which it is annexed : but the reverfe is a£lually the cafe ; for it has no affinity what- ever with fuch geographical notions as are to be found occafionally in that Purdna. — Bamiyan, as well as Cabul and Bdlikh, were at an early period in the hands of the Mufulmans. There were even Kings of Bdiniyan', but this dynafty lafted but a few years, and ended in 121 5. The Kings and governors refided at Ghulghuleh, called at that time the fort or palace of Bamiyan. It was deftroyed by Genghiz-Khan, in the year 1221 ; and becaufe the inhabitants had prefumed to refift him, he ordered them to be butchered without diftinftion either of age or fex.^ — •' According to the Purdnas Swayambhuva or ^7w, STatyavrata , . or Noah, lived in the north-weft parts of India about Cajhmir.— From parti- cular circumftances it appears, that Satyavrata before the Flood lived generally in the countries about the Indus, between Cabal and Cajhmir ;. and if we find him in Dravira or the fouthern parts of the peninfula, it feems that it was accidentally, and that he went there only for fome religious purpofes. Even after the Flood, he refided for fome time on the banks o£ * 7/;. /i^(/if, p. 2.9,.and 434, ( XXll ) SECT, of the Indus. According to tradition, which ray learned friends here inform - me is countenanced by the Purdnas, he lived and reigned a long time at Bcttoor, on the banks of the Ganges, and to the fouth of Canoge. In the Varaha-purdna, Vasu, the father of Vivaswata, is declared to have been king of Cajhmir, and the adjacent countries. They fhew to this day the tomb of his father Lamech, as mentioned in the Ayeen-Akbery, at a place called Naulakhi, between Alijhung and Munderar, about twelve or thirteen miles to the north-weft of Jaldldbdd, in the country of Cabul. The Muful- mans called him Peer Maitlam ; and in the dialed of Sa?narcand, Maiter, or MAitRi Bur-khan. " The Bauddhijls fay, that it is Budd'ha-Nardyana, or Buddha dwelling in the waters; but the Hindus , who live in that country, call him Mach*- hodar-Nath *, or the Sovereign prince in the belly of the fjh. All thefe denominations are by no means applicable to Lamech, but to ^Joah alone. The tomb is about forty cubits in length, which was aftually the ftature of Lamech, according to tradition ; under it is a vault of the fame dimen- fions, with a fmall door which is never opened, out of refpeft for the remains of this illuftrious perfonage. — " The title of Mach'hodar-Nat'ha Is by no means applicable to La- mech, but properly belongs to Noah; for by the belly oi xkit fJJj they underftand the cavity or infide of the Ark. There is a place under ground at Benares, which they call Mach' hodara. The centrical and mod elevated part of Benares, is alfo called Mach'hodara ; becaufe, when the lower parts of the city are laid under water by fome unufual overflowing of the Ganges, this part remains free from water like the belly of a fi(h. The city alfo is fometimes thus called ; becaufe, during the general floods, the waters rife like a circular wall round the holy city. In fliort, any place in the middle of waters, either natural or artificial, which can afford flielter to living beings, is called Mach'hodara. — " The famous Peak oiC'haifd-ghar, which we mentioned before, is fituated on the road between Gazni and Derd-Jfmdhil ; the Mufulmans call it Tu^- Suleiman, or the throne of Solomon; and to the adjacent mountains they have given the name of Coh-Suleiman. It is feen at the didance of one hun- dred cofs, and begins to be vifible near the extenfive ruins of the famous city Sdngald, about fixty miles weft by north of Lahore. Sdngald is fituated in a foreft, and though defolate and uninhabited, it ftill preferves its ancient name. ♦ This word is (p^t^machth 'hedara in Sanfcrlt. ( xxlli ) name. It was built by the famous Puru or Purus, great grandfon of ^ ^ ^ '^• Atri. It is called Sinkol in Per/ian romances, and its king. Raja Sinkol, -'- It has been confounded by Arrian with Salgala or Sakada, which is now Introduaion. called Calamre ; clofe to which is ftill an ancient place called Salgeda to this day, and its fituation anfwers moft minutely to Arrian's defcription. Saigald and Sngada, are two derivative forms ; the firft is Sanfcrit, and the fecond is conformable to the idiom of the dialefts of the Panjab. The fummit of C'haifa-ghar is always covered with fnow ; in'the midft of which are feen feveral ftreaks of a reddifh hue, fuppofed by pilgrims to be the mark or impreffion made by the feet of the dove which Noah let out of the ark. For it is the general and uniform tradition of that country, that Noah built the ark on the fummit of this mountain, and there embarked : that when the Flood afluaged, the fummit of it firfl: appeared above the waters, and was the refting place of the dove. The Ark itfelf refted about half-w'ay up the > mountain, on a projefting plain of a very fmall extent ; there a place of worihip was erefted.— The Bhauddhijis, who were the firfl: inhabitants of that country, are, I am told, of the fame opinion as to the place where the ark refled ; but hitherto I have been able to procure a fingle palTage only ixom ihe Buddha-dharma-chdrya-findhuh ; in which it is declared, that Sham a or Shem, travelled firfl: to the north-eaft, and then turning to the north- weft, he arrived on the fpot where he built afterwards the town of Ddmiyan. Shama, they fay, having defcended from the mountain of C'/jaifd-ghar,. tiz. veiled north-eaft as far as the confluence of the Attack with the Indus, where he made Tapafya j he then proceeded north-weft to Bdrmyan. " The Pauratiics infift, that as it is declared in their facred books, that Sa- TYAVRATA made faft the Ark to the famous peak, called from that circum- ftance Nau-banda, with a cable of a prodigious length; he mufl: have built it in the adjacent country. ISlau (a ftiip) and bandha (to make faft) is the name of a famous Peak, fituated in Cajhmir, three days journey to the north north-eaft of the purganah of Lar. This famous place is reforted to by pilgrims from all parts of In.dia, who fcramble up among the rocks to a^ cavern, beyond which they never go. A few doves frightened with the noife fly from rock to rock ; thefe the pilgrims fancy to be their guides to. the holy place, and believe that they are the genuine ofl^spring of the dove, which Noah let out of the ark.— The mountains of Coh-Suleiman are fome- times called by the natives the Mountains of the Dove : the whole range as far as Gazni is called by Ptolemy, the Paruetoi mountains, probably from the Par vat a. ( xxiv ) SECT. Parvata or Paravat, which fignifies a Dove. The Peak of C'haifa-ghar if ! called alfo Cala-Roh, or the black mountain ; the furamit alone being co- vered with fnow, is not always feen at a great diftance ; but the body of the mountain, which looks black, is by far more obvious to the fight. Perfian romances fay, that there were feventy or feventy-two rulers, called Sulei- man, before Adam ; this has an obvious relation to the feventy-one Man- wantaras of the Hindm ; and of courfe Noah or Satyavrata was a Su- leiman. The followers of Bwddha acknowledge that the ark might have been faftened to Nati-bandba^ near Cajhmir; but they fay the ark relied on the mountain of Aryavarta, Aryawart, or India, an appellation which has no fmall affinity with the Ararat of fcripture. Thefe mountains were a great way to the eaftvvard of the plains of Shinar or Mefopotamia ; for it is faid in Genefis, that, fome time after the Flood, they journeyed from the eaft, till they found a plain in the land of Shinar, in which they fettled. This furely implies that they came from a very diftant country to the eaftward of Shinar. The region about Tuckt Suleiman is the native country of the olive-tree, and I believe the only one in the world. There are immenfe forefts of it on the high grounds ; for it does not grow in plains. From the faplings the inhabitants make walking fticks, and its wood is ufed for fuel ail over the country, and, as Pliny juftly obferves, the Olive-tree in the weftern parts of India is fterile, as leafl: its fruit is ufelefs like that of the Olcajier. Ac- cording to Fenestalla, an ancient author cited by Pliny *, there were no olive-trees in Spain, Italy, or Ajrica, in the time of Tarquin the eldeft. , Before the time of Hesiod it had been introduced into Greece ; but it took a long time until it was reconciled to the climate, and its cultivation pro- perly underftood ; for Hesiod fays, that whoever planted an olive-tree, never lived to eat of its fruit. The Olive-tree never was a native of Armenia ; and the paflage of Strabo, cited in fupport of this opinion, im- plies only, that it was cultivated with fuccefs in that country." Pagan ap- The fubjefl of this Seftion may allow me ftill further to expatiate on an peliarions of event fo awful, as the facred Origin of Naval Architedure, and Navigation. The Ark of Noah was diftinguiflied and worfliipped by the ancients, under innumerable appellations j Theba, the f Mundane Egg, Argo, Boutus, Cibotus, • Plinv, h. yVi. c. 6. f An Egg, w-hich contained in it the elements of life, was thought no improper em- fclem of the Ark : it feems to have been a favourite Svmbol, and very antient. It was faid the Ark. ( XXV ) Ciboius, * Centaurus, Archaiusy Amphiprumnah, I.aris, Ifis^ Rhea, and Aloi-- SEC T. gatis.- — The principal f Heathen accounts of the Flood are given by Mr. Cat- ^' <■«/ of Briflol, in the treatifc already noticed; and the curious reader may IntroJuaion. flill gratify a laudable fpirit of inquiry, by referring to the Oriental accounts "^ of the general Deluge, as given by Mr. Maurice \ in his Hiftory of Hindoftan. He will then perceive, to ufe the words of that writer, that Mosr.s uw a far more Jkllful geographer than Homer, wljcm Strabo pronounces the firjl and greatejl of Geographers ; fince he goes back to the very foundations of the mq/i ancient kingdoms and cities of the world, and recounts the ttames and pri- mitive bifigry not of a few nations of Asia engaged in alliance to vanquijh the Trojans, but of all that inhabit the earth : even from the Cafpian and Perjic feas faid by the Perfians, that OromaJJci fbrmsd niankinJ, and inclofed them in an Egg. {Anal^s, vol ii. p. 323.) • I'or this rcilbn jiKiny of the Arkilcs had tJic iiiime Cektauri ; and Mr. Bryant is inclined to think, that fonie of che earlieft fliips received this appellation. The Amonians occupied all the upper part of the Adriatic Gulf; and the Veneti at this day call their principal ^fl// ♦ Lib. V. p. 334. t K"^-- X V. 79<5- } Analysis, vol. iii. p. 135 and 143. " Account of the Scytht, Scythia, Scythifmus, and Hellenifmus : alfo of the lones and Hellenes of Babylonia ; and of the Hellenes of Egypt." i> r ( xii ) Afia Minor ; 3. One in Syria ; 4. The country about Colchis and Iberia ; SECT. A great part of Thrace and Mxfia, and all the Taiiric Cherfonefus ; 6. A country far in the eaft, fituated upon the great Indie Ocean, mad called Scy- Introduaion. thia Limyrica. The genuine Scytha were flyled Magog, and were defcended from Magus, or Ciius, the father of the Magi, worfliippers of fire. Tinwnax, a writer of great antiquity, mentions fifty nations of Scythiatis. Before the dawn of learning in Greece, the Scythians of Colehis carried on a very extenfive commerce ; and, according to Timojihenes, no lefs than three hundred inland nations, each having their refpedlive language, came to the Colchian marts. The Scythians went under the names of Colchians, Iberians, Cimmerians, Hy-i ferboreans, and Alani. The Scythic colonies were widely difperfed ; but all nations, that were ftyled * Scythian, were in reality Cuthian, or Ethiopian : they feized on the province of Sufiana and Chufiftan, were in poffefiion of the navigation of the Tigris downwards ; and having extended them- felves beyond Gedrofia and Cannania, are thus noticed by the author of the Periflus f . y^fter the country of Ora, the continent now, by reafon of the great depth of its gulfs and inlets, forming vafi promontories, runs outward to a great degree from the eafi, and inclofes the fca coafi o/'Scythia, which lies towards the north ; that is, in the recefs of one of thefe bays. It is low land, and lies upon the river Sinthus (Indus), which is the largefi river of any that run into the Erythrean fea, and affords the greateji quantity of water. The Scythic colonies alfo occupied the infular province, called in their lan- guage, from its fituation, Giezerette, or the I/land ; and from their anceftor, Cambaiar, or the Bay of Chain, which it (till retains. They alfo fettled upon the promontory Comar, or Comarin ; and were Lords of the great ifland Pelsefimunda, called afterwards Seran-dive, and now Ceylon. The principal names of the Scythic Indians were Erythrai, Jrabes, Orita, Mthiopes^ Cathei, and Indi. Thefe Cuthites, or Scythic Colonies, poflefled in India a region Ancient named Colchis, already mentioned as being noticed by Arrian ; where ^r "[' ^''^f y they had the advantage ot a pearl fijhery, which is thus defcribed Scythx. in the .| Periplus of the Erythrean fea : — From Elabacara extends a mountain * Analysis, vol. iii. p. 192. " Cuthia Indica, or Scythia Limyrica." / t Geogr. Vet- vol. i. p. 21. X Geograph. Graec. Min. vol. i. p. 33. Analysis, vol.iii. p. 204: fee .ilfo his Differ- tation on tlie Eiythreans, ibid. p. 185. VOL. I. G ( xlil ) SECT. 4 mountain called Purrhos, and the Coajl Jiyled * Puralia (or the Pearl I. Coafl), reaching down to the mqft fouthern point, where is the great fifloery for pearl, which people dive for. It is under a king named Pandion ; and the chief city is Colchi. There are two places where they fjh for this commodity, of which the firji is called Balita : here is a fort, and an harbour. — The Coajl, near which they ffh for Pearl, lies all along from Comari to Colchi. It is per^ formed by perfons who have been guilty of fame crime, and are compelled to this fervice. All this Coafl to the fouthward is under the aforementioned King Pandion. After this there proceeds another tra£l of coaji, which for ins a Mr. Bryant concludes his admirable Diflertation on the f Indi, with an extraft and tranflation from the poet Dionyfius\ ; who, after defcribing ail the nations of the known world, in his valuable geographical poem the § Pe- riegefis, concludes with a particular account of the Indo-Scyth^. " If Homer had been engaged upon the fame fubjeft, adds the learned Analyfilt, he could not have exceeded, either in harmony of numbers or beauty of detail." But I can only indulge the reader with a fliort fpecimen of de- tached lines. " Upon • Paralia feems at firft a Greek word ; but is in reality a proper name in the language of the country. I make no doubt, adds Mr. Bryant, but what we call Pearl was the Para! of the Amonians and Cuthites. Paralia is the land of Pearls. All the names of Gems, as now in ufe, and of old, were from the Amonians: Adamant, Amethyst, OpaLj Achates or Agate, Pyropus, Onyx, Sardonyx, ^tites, Alabaster, Beril, Coral, CoRH ELIAN. As this was the Shore where thefe Gems were really found, we may con- clude that Paralia fignified the Pearl Coajl. There was a Pearl Fiftiery in the Red Sea ; and it continues to this day near the Ifiand Delagua. {^Purchas, vol. v, p. 778.) In thefe parts, the Author of the Periplus mentions Iflands, which he' ftyles xvfaXaoi, -or Pearl Iflands. (See Geogr. Gr. Minores, Periplus, vol. i. p. 9.) f Analysis, vol. iii. p. 212. X Verf. ioi-8. j A tranflation of this geographical Poem, which is compofed in Greek hexameters, would be a mod acceptable prefent to the Englifh reader, Pliny owns that he was under the greateft obligations to Dionyfius ; and when fpeaking of the Perfian Alexandria, after- wards called Antioch, and at laft Charrax, informs us that Dion^us was a native of that place; that he was fent by Augustus to furvey the Eaftern part of the world, and to make reports and obfervations about its ftate and condition, for the ufe of the emperor's eldell fon, who was at that time preparing an expedition into Armenia, Parthia, and Arabia. Thebeft editions of this Poem are thofe of Henry Stephens, 410, 1577, with the Scholia ; and by Hil]» 8vo, London, 1688. A very neat edition was printed at Oxford in 1697. 8 ( xHii ) " Upon the banks of the great River InJ, SECT. The fouthern Scuth^ dwell : which River pays I. Its wratery tribute to that miehty Sea, Z TT^ c 1 J r / ■.- , . ' IntroductioB btylcd M-rylhrean. Far removed its fource, £jrlirj} Pe-Uci. Amid the ftormy Cliffs of Caucafus ; Defccnding hence through many a winding vale. It feparates taft Nations. To the weft The On/* live, and ^r/^« .• and then The ^racotit famed for linen geer. Next the Satrdidt ; and thofe, who dwell Beneath the fhade of Mount Parpanifut, Styled Arienl. No kind glebe they own. But a wafte fandy foil, replete with thorn. Yet are they rich ; yet doth the land fupply Wealth without meafure. Here the Coral grows Ruddy and fmooth : here too are veins of Gold; And in the quarries deep the Sapphire's found. The Sapphire, vying with the empyreal blue* To the East a lovely country wide extends, India, whole borders the wi3e Ocean bounds. ' On this the Sun new rifing from the Main Smiles pleafed, and fheds his early orient beam. — Not far from hence, but near the fouthern Main, The limits of the country Cotu reach. By others Colchit named. Here towering fleep. The rock Aornon rifes high in view. E'en to the mid air region ; not a bird Of boldeft pinion wings this fubtle clime. There is moreover, wonderful to tell ! In the rich region which the Ganget laves, A Pafs efteemed moft facred : this of old Bacchus is fald, in wrathful mood, diftrefs'd. To have travers'd, when he fled ; what time he chang'd The foft Nebridet for a fhield (.f brafs ; And for the Thyrfiu, bound with ivy round, He couched the pointed fpear. Then lirft were feea The zones and fillets, which his comrades wore. And the foft pliant vine-twigs, moving round In ferpentine direftion, ch;uig'd to afps. Thefe fa£ls lay long unheeded : but in time . The natives quickened paid memorial due; And call the road Nufaia to this day. Soon as the lovely region was fubdued By the god's prowefs, glorying down he came From Mount Hemodiu to the circling Sea. o 2 TL.re ( xliv ) SECT. There on the ftrand two Obelifks he rear'd, I* High and confpicuouSf at the world's extreme " To enumerate all, who rove this wide domain, Surpafles human pow'r : the Gods can tell, The Gods alone, for nothing's hid from heaven. Let it fuffice, if I their worth declare. Thefewere the firft Great Founders in the world, Founders of cities and of mighty dates : Who fhewed a path through Seas, before unknown: And when doubt reign'd and dark uncertainty. Who rendered life more certain. They firft view'd The ftarry lights, and form'd them into Schemes. In the firft ages, when the fons of men Knew not which way to turn them, they affign'd To each his juft department ; they beftow'd Of Land a portion, and of Sea a lot ; And fent each wandering Tribe far off to fliare A diiferent foil and climate. Hence arofe The great diverfity fo plainly feen 'Mid nations widely fevered. -r- Now farewell, Ye Shores and fea-girt Ifles ; farewell the Surge Of ancient Nereus, and old Ocean's ftream. Ye Fountains too, and Rivers, and ye Hills That wave with fliady Forefts, all farewell. My way I've fped through the wide pathlefs deep. By the bluff Cape and winding Continent ; 'Tis time to feek fome refpite and reward. Origin of As the Overflowing of the Nile, whofe ancient name was Ogenus or iJx Maps and Ocean^ carried away the different boundaries by which the various divifions of landed property were afcertained, it is with reafon conjedured, that in * Egypt we muft look for the origin of Geometry, and the firft inven- tion of Charts f. Clemens Alexandrinus \ notices the early maps of the Egyptians, and their Charts of the Nile. Scfojiris (or rather the Sethofians) * Analysis, vol.1, p. 385. 398. — " Diflertation on Temple Science." See alfo, in vol. iii. p. 311. — " Dilfertation on the Egyptian Kings and Dynafties." t Mr. Bryant's Hypothefu is fupported by Herodotus (lib. ii.), Diodorus (lib. i.), Strabo (lib. xvii.), and Proclus. Jofephus, on the contrary, afcribes the invention of Geometry to the Hebrews. X Strom, vi. p. 757. ( xlv ) Sethoftans) gave the Egyptians, and Scythians, plans of the countries he had SECT, traverfed delineated upon boards, which were held in great cftimation *. Porphyry mentions the Egyptian Abianack^ a kind of nautical ephemeris, I"'''"^""^.'""* and gives an account of its contents. They thus recorded the phafes of the fun and moon, the rifing and fetting of the ftars for the enfuing year, with the afpedt and influences of the planers. The inhabitants of Colchis, who came from Egypt, conftrufted Charts that defcribed the Seas, and Shores, where their extenfive Commerce carried them ; and according to the Scholiaft upon Apollonius Rhodius f, in his poem on the Expedition of the Argo- nauts, the Colchiaris had fquare pillars of ftone, on which Maps of the Continent, and Charts of the Ocean were engraved. Thefe remarks throw confiderable light on the hiftory of Atlas, feigned Atlaatlans. to fupport the heavens upon his flioulders : the whole of this Fable arofe from not underflanding fome verfes in the Odyjfey. Atlas her fire, to wliofe far-piercing eye The wonders of The Deep expanded lye ; The Eternal Columns which on earth he rears. End in the ftarry Vault, and prop the Spheres. Pope %. Homer is fpeaking of Calypfo, who is faid to be the daughter of Atlas a perfon of deep and recondite knowledge : now by Atlas the ancients defcribed the Atlantians, already noticed as a branch of the Titans, who were fkilful mariners ; and according to the Greek Poet, knew all the foundings of the deep. They had alfo long pillars, or obelijhs, which referred to the Sea ; and upon which was delineated the whole fyjiem both of heaven and earth ; (ajU^K) ell around, both on the front of the obelijk, and on the other fides, Mr. Bryant then fubjoins the following paraphrafe of a paflage in Eufebius, connected with this iiluftration : — The Herculeans were a people much given to divination, and to thejhtdy of nature. Great part of their knowledge they are thought to have had tranfmitted to them froju thofe Atlantiam^ who fettled in Phrygia, cfpecially the hi/iory of the earth and heavens ; for all fuch knowledge the Atlantians had of old conjigned to Pillars and Obclifks in that country ; and from them it was derived to the Herculeans, or HeracUdce, of Greece. The chief anceftor of the Atlantians was father of the Pekiada, or lonim, the • Euftath. Prtf. Efijl, to Dhnyf. p. 12. t Lib. iv. V. 279. X Pope's Tranflation, Book the Firft, verf. 67, or L. & v. 52. ( xlvi ) SECT, fuppofed brother of Saturn, and the Hellenes were of his race: they re- _— — '. ceived their knowledge of aftronomy, and geography, from thefe facred pillars of the Atlantes ; and this knowledge was carried from Phrygia into Hellas by Anaximander, the firfl perfon, according to * Strabo, who intro- duced a geographical chart, or as f Laertius exprefles it the circumference of the terraqueous globe delineated. Though the origin of Maps and Charts is thus ingenioufly traced by Mr. Bryant |, he cautions his readers to beware of being led into an error, by imagining that this branch of fcience came from the Native Egyptians j fmce in faft it proceeded from the ingenuity of the Cuthites, or Shep- herds, who fettled in that country. Among other titles they were called Sa'ita, by whom Athens, and Thebes in Boeotia, were founded ; and from them alone aflronomy and geometry mud be traced. Nautical The MiZRAiM did not encourage commerce ; yet it neverthelefs was car- Colleges jjgjj Qjj jjy [j,g Cuthites, who inhabited the lower provinces of Egypt towards Houfes. the fea. The towers which they conftrufted as fea-marks by day, and light-houfes by night, were at the fame time temples, denominated from fome title of the deity, Caneph, Proteus, Phanes, or Canobus : they were on both accounts much reforted to by Mariners, and confequently enriched by their votive offerings. Here were depofited Charts of the coaft, and of the navigation of the Nile, engraved at firft on Pillars, and in after times fketched upon the Nilotic papyrus ; there is likewife reafon to think that thefe charts were fometimes delineated upon the walls. The celebrated, though mifnamed column at Alexandria, called Pompcys Pillar, feems to have been originally conftruded as a facred beacon ; which the lownefs of the coaft of Egypt particularly required. The oracle of Ham was fly led Omphi ; and when particularly fpoken of as the Oracle, it was expreffed p'cmphi, and p^mpi. The prefent pillar at Alexandria was conftructed jj on the ruins of a former one by Soflratus of Cnidos, ac- cording to an infcription which has been preferved by Strabo**. Similar pillars ft, facred to Hercules, were placed near Gades ; others ftill higher on • L. i. p. 13. f Diog. hntTt. ^naximandet: J The learned Analyjijl is alfo inclined to think (vol. i. p. 3^3.) that the centra! part of the Jhleld of Jchilles, as defcribed by Homer, reprefented a map of the earth, and a repre- fcntation of the conftellations. II Analysis, vol. i. p. 262. •• I,ib. xvii. p. 1141. •j-f Dr. Whltr, in the firft part of his Egyptiaca (1801), offers a new coiije(5lure, and exerts his great abilities to prove, that the celebrated Column called Pompeft Pillar, formed a part of the dUKandrlan temple of Seraph. ( xlvil ) on the coaft of Lufitania : two of the moft celebrated flood upon each SECT: fide of the Mediterranean, at the noted paflage Fretum Gaditanum ; that on ^- the Mauritanian fide was called Abyla, from Ab-El, parcm Sol ; the other in Ir-t^o'Iuftion. Iberia had the name of Calpe, a compound of Ca-Alpe^ the houfe or cavern of the fame oracular god : for it was built near a cave, and all fuch recefles were eflieemed oracular. At places of this fort mariners came on (hore to make their offerings, and to inquire about the fuccefs of their voyage. There was of old hardly any headland but what had its Temple or Altar ; and as thefc * Colona were facred to the Apollo of Greece, he in confequence was often called the tutelar God of the Coaft. The Amofiians, who firft conftrufled thefe facred Maritime 1 emples, gave them the name of Tar, or Tor f ; which fignified both an hill, and a tower : when compounded, they were ftyled Tor-Is, or Fire-Towers ; and hence rhe Greeks derived their mffif, and -rujo-of, which they at length changed to T«u/iof, a bull : thus a new opening was made to indulge their fabulous propenfity. When the Heirurians fettled in J Italy, they introduced the art of forti- fication, and built many ftrong-holds j and as they occupied an extenfive trad of fea-coaft, they erefted towers and beacons for the fake of their navigation. Before the Hetrurians had invented trumpets to give warn- ing from their towers to paffmg veffels, the maritime watchmen were obliged to ufe the fea-conch, which every ftrand afforded. The manner § in which the Amonians conftruded their maritime beacons, or iorain, on the fummit of thefe towers, is thus defcribed. The torain confifted of an iron or brazen frame, wherein were three or four Tines, which ftood upon a circular bafis of the fame metal. They were bound with an hoop ; and had either the figures of dolphins, or elfe foliage, in the intervals between them. Thefe filled up the vacant fpace between the Tines, and made them capable of holding the combuftible matter with which they were at night filled. This inftrument was put upon an high pole, and hung floping fea-ieard over the battlements of the tower, or from the ftern of a fliip : with this they could maintain either a fmoke by day, or a blaze by night. Thefe towers were alfo employed to form fome judgment of the weather, • Being facred to the Suk, they were called, fays Mr. Bryant, Col-On, or altars of that deity. f Bochart's Gtographia Sacra, lib. i. c. 228. :|: Analysis, vol. i. p. 403. & 408. § See the engraving prefixed to feftion the third. ( xlv'iii ) E C T. weather, and to obferve the heavens ; thofe built in cities or towns were ^' placed on the greateft eminences, and were Qyled bo/rah by the Amoniam : the citadel of Carthage was thus denominated. The Greeks, according to their prevailing cuftom, confufed this term, and changed bo/rah into bitrfa, a (kin. When thefe Amonian lighthoufes were * fituated upon eminences fa- fhioned very round, they were called Tith. Tithonus, fo much cele- brated for his longevity, was in reality one of thefe flruftures, a pharos facred to the fun. Thetis, the ancient goddefs of the fea, was only a fire-tower near the ocean, called Tith Is ; and the dreadful flaughter of the Cyclopes by the arrows of Apollo, merely relates to the manner in which the beacons on the Cyclopean turrets in Sicily, facing due eaft, were extinguiflied by the rays of the rifing Sun. Chiron, a compound of Chir-On the tower of the fun, fo celebrated for inftrufting youth, was a facred college which pro- bably flood at Nephak in Theffaly, and was inhabited by priefts ftyled Cen- iauri, from their deity Cahen-Taur : here young perfons were inftrudted in the Sciences ; both Achilles and fafon received a Chironian education ; and it was only in thefe places that the early navigators could be inflrufted. Castor, the tutelar god of Mariners, was in reality a Chironian edifice, which ferved both as a temple and a pharos. Charon, the celebrated Ferryman of the Styx, was a name of the like import and etymology with Chiron : the mofl: remarkable temple, with the former appellation, flood oppo- fite to Memphis, on the weftern fide of the Nile : near this fpot perfons o£ confequence were buried ; and as the temple flood adjoining the catacombs, the region of which was called the Acheronian Plain, an offering was made at the Charon, or tower, when the body was landed f. Cerberus was properly Kir-Abor, the place of the fun : this was called Tor-Caph-El, which being changed to T/JiHf^aAc?, Cerberus was hence fuppofed to have three heads. That this fable took its rife from the name of a place ill expreffed, may be proved from \ Palaphatus, who in his learned work explains fabu- lous and mythological traditions by hiftorical fads : they fay of Cerberus^ that he was a dog with three heads : but it is plain that he wasfo called from a City named Tricaren, or Tricarenia. Minos • Analysis, vol. i. p. 417. \ Ibid. vol. i. p. 439. \ De IneredlbtUbus, p. 96. M.Bryant thinks (vol. i. p. 411.) that Palxphatus was an affanied name, which the author chofe to (kreen himfclf from perfecution. ( Klix ) Minos, fo greatly celebrated, was in reality a pagan deity, the * Menes and SEC T. Menon of Egypt; the Manes of LydiajPerfis, and other countries: thelunar god Net/as, the fame as Noas or Noah, was flyled in Crete Minosy Min-noas, whofe Ititroduftion. city was Min-Noa. Diodorus mentions him as the firft lawgiver, a man of a mod exalted foul, and one that was a great promoter of civil fociety. A tower Origin of the called Meri'Tor, the tower of Men or Menes, was dedicated to this deity in name. the ifland of Crete, who, being worfhipped under a particular hieroglyphic, they flyled Minotaurus ; and this Tower like the other light-houfes, or naval colleges, was the fcene of cruelty and injuftice. Some of the principal youth of yithens were annually facrificed in this building ; in the fame manner as the Carthaginians fent their children to be maflacred at Tyre. Scylla, on Scylla. the Coaft of Rhegiura, was another of thcfe Towers, and therefore dreaded by Mariners : this Temple was a Peira, and the dogs with which the Greeks furrounded it, were Cahen, or priefts. It is believed that human flefli was eaten in thefe places ; and accordingly Ulyfles, when entering the dan- gerous Pafs of Rhegium, had fix of his companions feized by Scylla, and loft the fame number in the cavern of the Cyclops. Here then we difcover one great and univerfal obftacle to Navigation, during thefe early periods, from the cruelty of pagan rites, and the treachery of thofe perfons who were ftationed in difficult paffes, to warn mariners of their danger. The Lestrygones, the Lami^e, and the Cyclopeans, the priefts and priefteffes of the Leontini, fettled nearly in the fame part of the Ifland of Sicily, and were alfo difperfed, with the like cruel difpofition, throughout Greece, Pontus, and Libya. The Furies, or Furia, and the Harpies, were originally thefe Priejls of Fire ; whofe Cruelties became fo enor- mous, that they themfelves were at length enrolled with demons. The chief place where the Lamia fettled in Italy was about Formia, the inhabitants of which had their chief temple on the fea coaft at Caiete ; fo called, not from the name of the nurfe of JEneas or Afcanius, but from being fituated near a Cavern, facred to the god Ait, who was alfo named Atis, and f Attis. Mr. • Analysis, vol. ii. p. 8. and 418. •)• One mode of facrificing ftrangers, and the mofl plaufible, was to oblige them to wreftle in the area before the Light-Houfc, or temple, with an athletic prieft, trained to the exercife and {killed in the work of death. Mr. Bryant adds, {^Anal^s, vol, ii. p. 50.) that when the Spaniards got accefs to the Wcjlern Woild, there were to be obferved many KiUt and many Terms, fimilar to thofe which were fo common among the fons of Ham. Among others was this particular cuflom of making the pcrfon, who was defigncd. for a viiflim, engage in fight with a prieft of the temple. (See Purchas, vol, v. p. 872.) VOL. U Jf ( 1 ) . S'E C T. Mr. * Cofiard In his valuable Hijiory of Ajlronamy, and alfo In his four leN .__..* ters addrefled to Martin Folkes, offers many interefting remarks relative to Ancient tfjg fubject of this memoir ; fome of which are confidered by f Mr. Maurice ia the difculfion of the following Quefllon : Whether there were not, i?i the rtmotejh ages, a more Ancient Sphere than thai "which has defcended to us from the Greeks ; a Sphere alhifive to an earlier mythology, to the tranfaHions of a more ancient race ? The former writer is of opinion that there might have been, at fome remote period of time, a different Sphere from what we at prefent poffefs ; and he gives, in the courfe of his letters, the name of one, or two Con, ftellations which poffibly adorned it ; but adds, that all this part of eajlern ajlronomy has been long fince, if not totally loft, at leaft greatly obfcured by the prevalence in Afia of the Arabian, and in Europe of the Grecian fyflems of aflronomy. He is inclined to affign the firfl invention of the terref- trial Zones, as Strabo had done, to \ Parmenides, the pupil of Xenophanes or Anaximander ; and mentions Thale as the firft perfon who ufed the word Tropics. It is uncertain at what time the earth began to be confidered, or,^ adds our § author, rather fufpefted to he fpherical, but hardly before the undertaking long Voyages ; the firfl: of which were probably down the Ara. bian Gulph, and out of the Straits of Bdb-Al-maudub, by Europeans corruptly called Babelmandel. The earlieft divifion of the || horizon was fimply into four cardinal points ; and this fliould be particularly attended to in the perufal of fcripture. Mr» Coftard notices the firfl: mention of any planet, feven hundred and ten yeara before * The fame of this fcholar, diftinguiftied both for Onintal and AJlironomtcal learnings merits an higher elevation in this country. He was born in 1764, and died in 178a. His Hiflory of Aftronomy, with its application to Geography, Hiftory, and Chronology, appeared in 1767, That part which treats oi x\\t jijlronomy of the Aralians has been re- printed at Calcutta in the Afiatic Mifcellany. — The firft of Mr. CoJlard'& four letters to Martin Folkes was publiftied at London in 1746; the three laft at Oxford in 1748. He. was alfo author of fifteen different literary produfiions, chiefly on aftronomical fubjeiSs,^ ' which are enumerated in Nichols's anecdotes of Bowyer. f Hiftory of Hindoftan, vol. i. c. 5. p. 160. :J; This philofopher flouriftied at ERt 505 years before Chrift. § Hiftory of Aftronomy, p. 195. H Ibid. p. 9. " The eajl wind is faid to have brought the locufts into Egypt, but: more properly, perhaps, the north-eaft wind; called, however, the taji, becaufe that traa ( 11 ) before Chr'ift, in the Star which • Ifaiab dcfcribed as Helal-ben-Shahar, or SECT. IIelal the/on of the morning; the fame as the planet Venus, to which Py- L , thagoras gave the name of Phofphorus. — Obfervations on the Fixed Stars as Introduaion. guides through the tracklefs vvafte, were firft made by travellers on land, "'"^ '" '' and being found of fo much fervice, were afterwards adopted by navigators : that this pradice was very ancient, appears from the following paflage in the Koran. He (that is God J hath given you the Stars to be your Guides in the dark, both by land and/ea. The mode of dividing the day and night into I watches, was introduced at a Day and very remote period ; mention is made of it as early as the time when the ^^!fic1,^.s Ifraelites left Egypt, 1531 years before Chrift. Thefe watches were probably afcertained by means of water, or fand running from one veflel into an- other; and alfo by marking the progrefs of the fixed Stars and afterwards the Conftellations, as they rofe, culminated, or fet ; Whofe is the Watch ? What Star now partes The du(ky noon of X night ? The earliefl; allufion to the direSIivc poiver of the Magnet, if it can be Magnet. admitted as an allufion, occurs in the life of Pythagoras by Jamblichus, who aflerts, that Pythagoras took from Abaris the Hyperborean his golden dart, without -which it was impojfible for him to find his road ; ftiled golden, as Mr. Coftard adds, on account of its ufefulnefs as a magnetical needle : but yet nothing can be concluded from this with any certainty ; and Porphyry, in his life of Pythagoras, increafes the improbability of the above fad, by faying that Abaris ufed to fly in the air. Such are fome of the principal fafts, which appeared to elucidate the ' hiflory of the earliefl Periods, as connefted with the Progrefs of ancient Maritime Difcoveries. In the perufal of them the reader has beheld the light that has been thrown on the Hiftory of the Atlantian Navigators, and is therefore prepared to confider the celebrated paflage in the § Timteus of Plato, which has given rife to fo many conjedures. Critia=, was the ncareft cardinal point. The like fcems ro have been the cafe, where it is f.iid, that the Lard caufcd the fta to go bad by ajlrong Eajl -wind." * Chap. xiv. f Hiftory of Allronomy, p. 110. % 'Eur'ip. JRhe/us, v. ^ij, •§ From the traoflation of the Timxus by Mr. Taylor, 8vo. 1793. p. .|4J- H 2 ( Hi ) SECT. CaiTiAs, the relater to Socrates, Timtsus, and Hermocrates, confcfTed that ^' he received the following account from his grandfather, of what the Egyp- Pkto'sifland tian priefts told Solon, when (tudying under them, relative to the exiftence of o t .intis. jj^^ ifland Atlantis ; and that his grandfather received it from Solon him- felf.'^Upon his enquiring refpeiSting pad events of thofe priefts who poffeflcd a knowledge in fuch particulars fuperior to others, he perceived that neither himfelf, nor any one of the Greeks, as he himfelf declared, had any know- ledge of very remote antiquity. Hence, when he once defired to excite them to the relation of former tranfadtions, he, for this purpofe, began to difcourfe about thofe moft early events which formerly happened among us : but upon this one of thofe more ancient priefts exclaimed, Solon! Solon/ you Greeks are always children, 7ior is there any fuch thing as an aged Grecian among you. jill your fouls are juvenile ; neither containing any ancient opi7tion derived from remote tradition, nor any difcipline venerable from its exiflence infor- vier periods of time. — Whatever has been tranfa6led, either by us or by you, or in any other place, beautiful or great, or containing any thing uncommon of which we have heard the report, everything of this kind is to be found defcribed in our Temples, and preferved to the prefent day. While, on the contrary, you ayid other nations commit only recent tranfaSlions to writing, and to other Inventiotis which fociety has employed for tranfmitting information to psjierity. — The tranfaBions, therefore, Solon, which you relate from your antiquities, differ very little from puerile fables. — Tou are ignorant of a moft illujlrious and excellent race of ?nen who once inhabited your country, from whence you and your whole City defended. I will, therefore, curforily run over the laws and more illujirious anions of thofe cities which exifted 9000 years ago. " In the firft place then, confider the laws of thefe people, and compare them with ours ; for you will find many things which then fubfifted in your City, fimilar to fuch as exift at prefent. For the Priejis pafled their life fe- parated from all others. The Artificers alfo exercifed their arts in fuch a manner, that each was engaged in his own employment, without being mingled with other artificers. The fame method was alfo adopted with Shepherds, Hunters, and Hujbandmen. The Soldiers too, you will find, were feparated from other kind of men ; and were commanded by the laws to engage in nothing but warlike affairs. A fimilar armour too, fuch as that of fhields and darts, was employed by each : thefe we firft; ufed in Afia. — But though many and mighty deeds of your City are contained in our facred writings, and are admired as they deferve, yet there is one tranfac- 13 tion ( Hli ) tion which furpafles all of them in magnitude and virtue. — For thefe writ- SECT. ings relate what prodigious ftrength your City formerly repreffed, when a ^' mighty warlike power, rufhing from the Atlantic fea, fpread itfelf with introJuaion. hoftile fury over all Europe and ylfta. For at that time the Atlantic fea ^"'"^ ^""^'' was nav"gable, and had an * JJland before that mouth which is called by you the Pillars of Hercules. But this IJland was greater than both Libya and all AJia together, and afforded an eafy paffage to other neighbouring iflands j as it was likewife eafy to pafs from thofe iflands to all the Continent which borders on this Atlantic fea. For the waters which are beheld within the mouth, which we juft now mentioned, have the form of a bay with a narrow entrance, but the mouth itfelf is a true fea. And laftly, the earth which fur- rounds it is in every refpecEl denominated the Continent. In this Atlantic Jfland a combination of kings was formed, who with mighty and wonderful power fubdued the whole Ifland, together with many other iflands and parts of the Continent ; and, befides this, fubjedled to their dominion all Lybia, as far as to Egypt ; and Europe^ as fiir as to the Tyrrhene fea. And when they were coUecled in a powerful league, they endeavoured to enflave all our regions, and yours, and befides this, all thofe places fituated within the mouth of the Atlantic fea. Then it was, O Solon, that the power of your City was confpicuous to all men, for its virtue and flrength. For as its ar- mies furpafled all others, both in magnanimity and military fkill, fo with refped to its contefts, whether it was aflifted by the reft of the Greeks over whom it prefided in warlike afiairs, or whether it was deferted by them through the incurfions of the enemies, and became fituated in extreme danger, yet ftill it remained triumphant. In the mean time, thofe who were not yet enflaved it liberated from danger ; and procured the moft ample . liberty for all thofe of us who dwell within the pillars of Hercules. But in fucceeding • Mr. Taylor, in his Introdu<9ion to the Timasus, obferves (p- 397 ), " But that the reader may be convinced' that Plato's account of the yillaiitic ijland is not a fiflion of his own de- vifing, let him attend to the following Relation of one Marcellas, who wrote an hiftory of ' Ethiopian affairs, according to Proclus (In Tim. p. 55 ) That fuch and fo great an IJland onee exijled, is evinced by thofe who have compofed Hi/lories of things relative to the external Sea. For they relate that in 'jheir times there ' P- '^"* could they get thither ? feeing this country is parted (as is really the faft) f^jg' "" by fuch an extent of Ocean from that where the firft: inhabitants of this world lived. It feems to me that this difllculty may be folved by an account given by Plato in his Timaus, or Dialogue on Nature ; and which he more fully difcufles in. the following {Atlantic) dialogue. There he relates what the Egyptians faid in honour of the Athenians •" that after the defeat of fome certain Kings, who came by fea with a numerous army, they had part of a vaft Island called ^//i3«//V, juft beyond the Pillars oi Hercules. That this ifland. • Whitehurft's Theory, p. 91-. f The fubjeft of the ijland yfllanlis is difcufled in the French Emyclopedie ( Geographic Jn- I'unne) torn, u part 1. Monf. Menlelle does not, however, much perplex himfelf on this fubjeft ; and fccms inclined to the opinion which Buffon entertained, (Ed. Smellie, »ol. i. • article 17 and 19.) that the iflands in the Atlantic, are only the fummits of mountains be- longing to an Ifland, or Continent, fubmerged.- J Don jiuguftin (U Zarate, a Spaniard, was fent to Peru in 1543, as Treafurer General of the Indies. The bed edition of his work is that printed in Spanilh at yinvers, 8vo. 1555.- It has been tranflated into French, and publiflied both at Paris and Amfterdam, in tww volumes lamc 1700. ( Ivi ) SEC T. inand was larger than all Afia and Africa together ; and that it was divided • into ten kingdoms by Neptune, one of which he allotted to each of his ten foi\s, bellowing the largeft and befl; on his elded fon Atlas /" To this he adds divers particulars concerning the cuftoms and the Wealth ofthislfle; but above all, about a fumptuous Temple in the metropolis, the walls of which •ivcre entirely decked and covered with gold and Jilver, and the roof covered with copper, with many other particulars, too long to enumerate here, and which may be found in the original. It is certain that many of the Cuftoms and Ceremonies mentioned by this author are yet to be feen in the Provinces of Peru. From this Tfle one may pafs to other large ijlands beyondt and which are not far from The Firm Land, near which is The True Sea. But hear the words of Plato in the beginning of his * TimcEus. — Some deem this rela- tion an allegory, as Marfilius Ficinus tells us in his notes on Timaus. Nc- verthelefs. moll: commentators on Plato, even Platinus and Ficinus himfelf, look on this account, not as a fiftion, but an hijiorical truth. Befides, one can by no means think that the 9000 years which he mentions, is a proof of its being a fable, becaufe, according to Eudoxus, one muft count them, after the Egyptian manner, not zsfolar, but as lunar years ; that is to fay 9000 months, anfwering to 750 years. On this fubjeft one may obferve, that all hiftorians and cofmographers, ancient and modern, call that fea^ in which this ifland was engulphed the Atlantic Ocean ; retaining even the very name the Ifland bore, which feems a fufficient proof that there had been fuch an ifland. Admitting then the truth of this hiftory, no one can deny this ifland (beginning near the Straits of Gibraltar') to have been of that extent, from the north fouthward and from the eaft weftward, as to be more than as large as Afia and Africa. By the other Jieighbouring Iflands are doubtlefs meant Hifpaniola, Cuba, famaica, St. fohn^s, and thofe on the coaft; : by the Continent or firm-land, (oppofite to thofe ifles) mentioned by Plato, is cer- tainly meant that land, which is even to this day called Terra Finna, with the other provinces, which from Magellan northward comprife Peru, Po- payan, Cas-del-oro, Paraguay, Nicaragua, Guatimala, New Spain, Seven-towns, Florida, the Bacallaos, and north up to Norway. Without doubt this vafl: traft of land is larger than the three quarters of the then known world. And one muft not be furprifed at this new world's not having been difcovered .by the Romans, or any of thofe other nations, that at difterent times abode in Spain } * See preceding page liii. ( IvII ) Spain : becaufe one may reafonably imagine that the 'fore-mentioned fup- SECT, pofed difficulty of navigating this fea then remained. This indeed I have ^ heard faid, and can fee no difficulty in believing that it naturally prevented Introduftion, a difcovery of tlie new world mentioned by Plato. The authority of that philofopher is enough to convince me of the truth of this circumftance, and I make no qucftion but our newfound world is the fame as that main-land or continent of which he fpeaks, as whatever he has faid of it perfeftly corre- fponds with our modern difeoveries ; particularly in what he fays of this land, that it is adjacent to the true fea, which is what we now call the Grcai South Sea ; in comparifon of the vafl: extent of which, the Mediterranean Sea, and Northern Ocean, are but as rivers. Having cleared up this difficulty thus Jar, it feems no way hard to fuppofe that men could eafily pafs from the con- tinent or terra firnia, and thence by land, or even by the South Sea, to Teru. *' Thus I have declared what feems to me moft probable refpefting a fubjeft fo perplexed on account of its antiquity, and alfo becaufe no intelligence can be procured from the inhabitants of Peru; who are ignorant of any mode by which the memory of things pad are preferved. In New Spain indeed they have certain pidlures which ferve them for letters and books, but in Peru they have nothing but knotted firings of vanons colours. In regard to the Dif- covery of thefe vaft trafts of land, what Seneca fays as it were in a pro- phetical fenfe in his Medea, appears to be not inapplicable :'* " Venient annis SjecuLi feris, Quibus Ocianus vincula rerum I/.ixet, novofque Tiphys detcgat orbcs. Atque ingens pateat telliis, Nee fie tcrris ultima Thulc. " In lateft times our hardy fons fliall brave Stern Ocean's rage, and ftein the diftant wave ; In them reviv'd fhall Tiphys wond'ring fee The Juw-Jhunct World emerging from the feu ; No more fhall Thuk be the utmoft bound, But earth from pole to pole be fearched round*" vol. I. w^ E C T. IL ~'^^ ~ SECTION THE SECOND. Review of the facred periods of Hijiory, as conneSled luith the Progrefs of Maritime Difcovery. — ConjeSlnres on the Country of Ophir and the Tar- Pijh of Solomon. — Voyage of the Phenician Navigators who failed under- the orders of Pharaoh Necho. Upon the Syrian Sea the people live Who ftyle themfelves Phenicians. Thefe are fprung From the true ancient Erythrean ftock ; From that Sage race who firft effayed the Deep^, And wafted Mcrchandife to Coafts unknown : Thefe too digefted firft the ftarry Choir, Their motions marked, and called them by their names. Tranjlatlon of the Ptriegejis ly Bryants J. HE fubjefl: of this Section recals us to the early periods of the Egyptian hiilory, and particularly to that maritime people called Phetiicians^ who con- duced the fleets of Solomon to Ophir, and regulated the commercial tranfac- tions of the world. Thefe celebrated navigators mufl: have difcovered many countries, the exiftence of which, being carefully concealed, was afterwards obliterated j, ( H^ ) obliterated ; and there is every reafon to fuppofe, but for this circiimRance, SECT, fome evidence would have remained that the ancients were not ignorant of fo extenfive a continent as America. The courfe of the trade winds was I'l^roduaion. , 1 /• cabled rtnsdu furely favourable boih to the enterpnze and fkill of Phenicia; but the pafTage from the Mediterranean into thuAtlafitic to aPhenician feaman was a fecret of ftate, and confequently all their Difcoveries in that ocean were religioufly concealed : yet Mr. Cojlard * is inclined to give thefe navigators the fame of having firll vifited, and named, the Canary IJlands. Myftery to a Phenician commander was the great principle of his profeffion, a principle he was obliged to fupport even at the rifk of his own exiftence : for, according to Strabo f, when the captain of a Phenician veflel, who was on a voyage to the CaJJiterides for tin, imagined that he was obferved by a Roman; he immediately ran on a Ihoal and was fhipwrecked, rather than forfeit the myftery of his voyage, by giving the fmalleft degree of information to another country. For this conduct he was rewarded by a policy worthy of the Dutch, and on his return to Tyre, the honours of that city were laviflied upon him. Such were the people on whofe early annals Mr. Bryant has thrown confiderable light, and refcued from the obfcurity which their illiberal policy had fuch a tendency to perpetuate. The commercial intercourfe with India antecedent to hiftory forms a part Commerce of Dr. Vincent's Preliminary Difquifitions J to his Periplus of the Erythrean ^'''^'^ ^^^^ Sea. This intercourfe may occafionally be afcertainsd by different paffages ^ ""^' ^'^ in Scripture, but the means by which it was fupported will hardly admit of hiftorical elucidation. Thebes and Memphis, in their refpeftive ages, feem to have preceded Alexandria as the eftablifhed marts of this commerce ; and as neither the Perfians, Indians, or Egyptians, ever appeared as navi- gators on the eaftern feas, the Arabians are thought by Dr. Vincent to have opened the communication with India prior to the age of Mcfes, and by • He conjeflures tliat " when the Plxnicianj firft difcovered the Canary IJlands, they nave the group, from the richnefs and fertility of the foil and temperature of the air, the name of Hm-ara, or the leauiy of land. Hence the Greeks, by foftening the Phenician words, formed their Canaria Nefos, and came to call tlicfe Iflands Ei/oal/xoH,- N^a-oi ; and this we fee gives a better reafon why thefe iflands are called the Canary IJlands, than that given from Can, which in Spanifli is faid to fignify a Dog, becaufe the Spaniards found great numbers of dogs there when they difcovered them afterwards." — (Hi/l. of /IJlro- momy, p. 60.) f Lib. iii. p. 109. X Page 57. I 2 ( Ix ) SECT, by their early monopoly of eafl:ern ftores at * Subea (the modern Temen) on - . the coaft of the Red Sea, to have been acquainted with the jncnfoons even before the building of Thebes. The intercourfe which Sesostris is faid to have eflablifhed between Egypt and India is fo enveloped in fable, that the reality of his Indian expedition is denied by Strabo ; and though Herodotus f dwells at length on the exploits of Sefojiris, his conqueft of India is not noticed by that hiftorian. In addition to what Mr. Bryant has faid relative to the cedar fhip | of Sefoftris, he has alfo inferted a feparate Diilertaiion § on that character, and gives the pre- ference to Diodorus Sicuhis above all other writers for the fuliefl and moft uniform account of this queftionable perfonage. According to the hifto- rian, Sejojiris when young fubdued the extenfive traft of Arabia, and after his father's death, having formed a refolution to conquer all the nations upon earth, invaded the Ethiopians to the fouth, and made them tributary to Egypt J he then built a fleet of Ihips on the Red Sea, and is mentioned as the firft perfon who conftrufted Vefl'els adapted for the purpofes of diftant na- vigation. By Sir yohn Mar/ham and Sir I/aac Newton, Sefoftris is fuppofed to have been the fame with the Se/ac of Scripture. The author of the Chro' nicon Pafchale mentions him as firft of the line of Ham who reigned ia Egypt ; he is alfo reprefented under the names of Sethos, Sethojis, and Sefort' chofts, Apollonius Rhodius notices the great aftions of this prince, but omits his name, as if he did not know by which properly to diftinguifh him. In this injlance, as in many others, adds Mr. Bryant, the ancients have given to a perfon what related to a people. Aflyrians of The irruption oi the Ninivites into India under Semiramis, and their return by the route which Alexander afterwards followed, is an event of great im- portance in tracing the progrefs of ancient Maritime Difcoveries ; and mull render every writer on the fubjed: particularly anxious to glean fome portion of truth, from the fiditious or real charafter of Semiramis. Mr. Wilford has publifhed * Periplus, p. 61. — Mr. Bruce (vol. i. bookii.), in his Auounl oftheJlrJlAgesofthcJndian< ttnd African Trade, places the territory of Saba along the Coaft of Africa, extending to the eaftward of the Straits of Babelmandib, as far as Cape Gardefan. The fubjeds of the f^aem of Shelti, or Saba, were, according to Mr. Bruce, a diftinft people from the Ethi- opians, or the Sabcan Arabs. (Vol. i. p. 471.) Jofephut makes her the Queen oi Meroe; but the greater part of his countrymen fay ihe came from Al jemin, the South part of" the Red Sea. f Euterpe, cii. i: See preceding p. 30. $ Analysis, vol. ii.p. 85. Niaiveh. ( Ixi ) publiflied a Dijferiatlon on Semiramis,from the Hindu/acred Books, in the fourth SECT, volume of the Afiatlc Refearchcs ; which Mr. Maurice, in his Hiftory of ^ Hindoftan *, thinks abundantly demonflrates the exiftence of that charafter. Introduaion. This diflertation is however, as he confefles, almort; inextricably blended with mythology ; and though he has analyfed the narrative, I ftill refort to the ex- cellent conjeftures of f Mr. Bryant, many of which have been confirmed by this Afiatic treatife : for, as Dr. Vincent J remarks, where hijhry JiopSy an ingenious hjpothefis is all that rational inquiry can demand. NiNUs and Semiramis, according to the former writer, were ideal per- fonages who reprefented the great exploits of the Ninivites and Samari?n ; for what credit can be given to the hiflory of Semiramis as an individual^ when the period of her having exifted cannot be afcertained within 1535 years ? The fuppofed marriage of Ninus and Semiramis alludes to the pe- riod when Niniveh was ruined, and the kingdom of yijfyria became united with that of Babylon. The Ninivites and Samarim were powerful both by fea and land ; they conquered the Medes and Badrians, extended their do- minions to the weft as far as Phrygia and the Tanais., and to the fouth as far as Egypt and Arabia. The injigne of the Babylonian Samarim was a dove ; and the very term Semiramis, which has occafioned fo much confufion, was a compound of Sama-Ramas, or Ratnis, the former of which fignified a fign or token, and the latter fomething exalted and great. Semiramis was there- fore an emblem of the dove, the token of the Moft High, the type of Provi- dence ; and as a military enfign, it may with fome latitude be interpreted the Standard of the Most High : it confifted of the figure of a dove, probably- encircled with the Irisy as thofe two emblems were often reprefented together. Mr. Bryant § reduces the unwarrantable height to which the Egyptian Annals had been carried, by (hewing that the number of years (^6,^2^) which milled fo many writers, belonged to an ancient Ephemerist and that days were thus taken for years. Plutarch \\ was himfelf fenfible of the dif- ficulties which attend the hiftory of Egypt, and fays, There are after all fome flight and obfcttre traces of true hijloyy here and there to be found, as they lie fcattered up and down in the ancient writings of Egypt ; but it requires a per- fon of uncommon addrefs to find them auty one rvho can deduce great truths from fcanty premifes. Upper Egypt was early occupied by the Mizraim, who retired to their Ancient place of allotment before the Titanic war, and were attended by their bre- ^sypt = ^ ■' Mizraim.. thren • Vol. ii. p. 99. 303. t Analysis, vol. ii. p. 99. 303. :j: Perip. of the Erythrcan. f Analysis, vol. iii. p. 311— 367.— i)/^r/iian Kings and Dynajlia, H Efrnxa, p. 762. ( Ixii ) SECT, thren the fons of Phut : this fettlement was called Mezor, and the land of 11. Cham, from their two chief anceflors, Mi/or, and his father Ham or Jmon, Ham, worfhipped as the fun, was ftyled Ait ; and Egypt, or the land of Ham, was called Ait, and Ai-Ait, exprefled by the Greeks Aetia. Two of the mofl ancient names of Egypt, according to the fcholiaft on the Periegefis of Dionyfius, were Myfara and Eaia : and as the front of the ancient Amo- nian temples were ornamented with figures of the eagle and vulture, the infignia of that country ; it alfo obtained the name of Ai-Gupt, from ait and guj)t, an eagle and a vulture. The firll feries of Egyptian princes, according to the old chronicle preferved by Syncellus, was that of the Aurita, who were alfo called Demigods, Phmnices, or Shephhrds ; the fecond was that of theMizRAiM ; and the third that of the Egyptians. The original lift confifted only of fifteen * dynaflies j the remainder are fpurious, and have been a chief caufe of the uncertainty that pre- vailed. The Aurita were expelled from Egypt a few years before the arrival of the Ifraelites ; and fettling in different parts of Greece, were (lyled Pela/gi, Le- leges, Inachida, Danaida, HeracUdcc, and Cadmians f. The following curious fragment from Diodorus Sicidus, preferved by Photit(s, wonderfully elucidates both the facred and profane hiflory of mankind; though the latter event men- tioned fliould have preceded the other : Upon this, a^ fame writers tell us, the nojl eminent and enter prifing of thofe foreigners who were in Egypt and obliged to leave the country, betook themfelves to the Coajl of Greece, and alfo to other re- gions ; having put thcjnfclves under the command of proper leaders for thatpurpofc. Some of them were conduced by Danaiis and Cadmus ; who were the mofl illuf trious of the whole. There were befides thefe, a large, but lefs noble body of people, who retired into the province called now Judea, which was not far from Egypt, and in thofe times uninhabited : thefe emigrants were led by Moses, who was fuperior to all in wifdom and prowefs; he gave thetn laws, and ordained that they fhould have no images of the gods, becaufe there was only one Deity, the Heaven which furroiinds all things ^ and is Lord of all. The very term Okeanos, by which the Grecians exprefled the fea, in its moft extenfive fenfe, was borrowed from Ogenus, an ancient name of the Nile. Ogenus, originally written Ogehonus, was a compound of Oc-Gehon, and fignified the noble Gehon, a name taken from one of the rivers in Paradife \. The Egyptians were never debtors to the Greeks §, whereas they on the contrary feem to have derived every thing from • Analysis, p. 315. + Ibid. vol. iii. p. 407. X Ibid, vol. i. p. 391. J Herodotus, Euterpe, 49. ( ixiii ) from a kingdom, which became an intelleftual ftorehoufe to Europe. SECT. Mr. Cojiard, in his Hijiory of Ajlronomy *, declares that the Greeks procured !• the firft rudiments of that fcience fron> abroad, and quotes a paflfage from the Ir.ttoduaicn. Epinmis of PLiio as his authority : Tbefirjl who obferved thefe things was a ^'"'' ^"''"''' barbarian who lived in an ancient country, where, on account of the clearnefs of the fummcr feafon, they could jirjl difcern them : fuch are Egypt and Syria^ where the Stars are clearly feen^ there being neither rains nor clouds to hinder their fight ; and becaufe we are more remote from this fine fummer weather than the barbarians, we came later to the knowledge of thefe Stars. In this paflage, the Egyptians and Syrians are principally alluded to under the term barbarians ; and by the Syrians, the Greeks comprehended the JJyrians, the Chaldeans, and the Arabians. Sir Ifaac Newton afiigns the invention of the Sphere to Chiron t, or Mu- The Sphere.. faus ; others give it to Atlas (the /Jtlantians), or to Valemedes ; but Mr. Bryant brings forward fome ftrong arguments to prove, that the Sphere was in reality of Egyptian origin, and was an invention of the Mizraim. ' The Zodiac, which Sir Ifaac Newton thought had fome relation to the Argo- nautic expedition, is fhewn by this learned Mythologill to have been an aflem- blage of Egyptian hieroglyphics : Aries, of Amon ; Taurus, of Apis j Leo, of Arez, the fame as Mithras and Ofiris; and Virgo, of Ifis. The Egyptians in their fphere neceffarily omitted conftellations which could not be feen in their degrees of latitude, or in thofe which they frequented ; hence many Afte- rifms near the fouthern pole, fuch as the Croziers, Phsnicopter, and Toucan, remained for a long time unnoticed ; and have only been inferted fmce our voyages on the other fide of the line. Whoever is led to examine the progrefs of Maritime Difcoveries by the Cimccephalii Ancients, will find himfelf often, bewildered with their llrange accounts of men with dogs* heads, of others with dogs^ teeth, and of fome without any heads. The earlieft travellers into Tartary |, and the eaflern parts of Afia^ found the fame fables exifting, and brought them back to Europe with other wonders of ftrange countries : for this confufioa we are indebted to the Greeks, and for its elucidation to Mr. Bryant. Cahen, and the Hebrew term Cohen §, denoted a priifi, or profeflbr ; but the Greeks and Romans, deceived from the found of a word fo nearly refembling xu«» and canis, mif- conftrued it a dog. The * Page 113. f Analysis, vol. if. p. 482. 484, -~See preceding page 50. X Sec Carpini's Narrative, Chap. i. feft. ii. p. 98. i Analysis, vol, i. p. 329. ; and Obfervatiotii, °'' ^^^^ ^'^'^ vaoxe. propriety might be termed the Phe- Sea. nician Gulf, are flill vifible in the different names of its headlands, as ex- plained by Bruce, from the Abyflinian language : " The ftrait of Babel- mandeb is the gate or Port of affliSiion ; the lafl; cape on the Abyffmian (hore. Cape Dafui, or Defan, the Cape of burial ; the point which (Iretches out before ihips arrive at Babelmandeb, Cape Gardefui, or Gardefan, fignifies the Straits if burial ; a fmall port in the kingdom of Adel, called Mete, means in Abyflinian death, or he or they are dead ; a clufter of iflands fituated in the canal, after pafling Mocha, is called Jibbel Zekir, or the iflands of prayer for the remembrance of the dead ; and flill in the fame courfe, up the gulf, others are called Sebaat Gzier, or praife be to God, as we may fuppofe, for the navigators' return from fo many dangers J." — Yet after all, thefe names might have been given by an artful people, to deter others from following the track vthich they originally had explored, and found fo productive of commercial wealth. The Edomites in procefs of time obtained pofleflion of Tyre and Sidon cities of Canaan, and the adjacent country afterwards called Phenicia ; but how early they fettled there is uncertain § ; we can only learn from an extrad • Obadiah, v. 8, 9. t Jeremiah, .\Hx. v. 7. 4 Bruce's Travels, vol. i. p. 443 j The Phenicians, fays Herodotus, by their own account, once inhabited the eoafts of the Red Sea, but migrated from thence to the maritime parts of Syria; all which diftri(5l, as fcr as Egypt, is denominated Paleftine. Beloe't tranjlation, (Polymnia, v. iii. ch. Ixxxix.) Saogon. The Vford Nard occurs m xhe Song of Solomon, but the thing itfelf, and its name, were both exotic : the Hebrew lexicographers iTuagine both to be Indian, but the word is in truth Perfian. Sir W. Jones traced the Indian fpilcenard, by the name of_;a/aman//, to the mountains of Nepal. The following articles of Hebrew commerce are noticed by Mr. Bruce, (Appendix, vol. v.) Balm, Balsam, or Balejfan, brought by the Iflmaelitei or Ai'abian merchants to Egypt. Strabo fays, that its nalfuefod is among the myrrh trees behind jizab, all along the Cofl to the Straits of Babelnuuideb : It groius to a tree about 14 fat high. Jofephus fays, (lib. v.) that a tree of this balfam was bi>ought to Jerufalem by the queen of Saba. The Opobalfamum, or juice flowing from the balfam tree, is of an acrid, rough, pungent tafte ; is ufed by the Arabs in all complaints of the ftomach and bowels ; is reciA/>j and obferves, that the name of Taprobane, which the Greeks gave to Ceylon, agrees with the fignification of the Arabic verb wapbar, and the participle "waphir, whence the Phenicians probably formed the word Ophir. For in the Hebrew the word Eben and in the Chaldee Eben and Abana fignify a ftone, and fo might the laft word in the Phenician ; if then from Aphar or Waphar they formed, according to their dialeft, Thop- bar or Thaphar, then Thaphar-Abana, or Taprobana, will be as much as to fay, a land rich in, or abounding with ftones that were precious. Ha' drian Reland in his differtation follows Purchas more clofely than Bochart, and thinks that Ophir fliould be placed in the country where the city of Oupara or Soupara, Ophir or Sophir, was fituated on the Indian Cherfon- efus, within Ganges, between 112'' and 113" of eaft longitude, and about 15° of fouth latitude. — Such have been the moft plaufible accounts of this ce- lebrated and myfterlous country ; among which, after much confideration, I am inclined to give the preference to that diftinguifhed fcholar, Samuel Bochart ; and have therefore prefixed a view of the coaft of his Ophir, as a frontifpiece to the prefeiit volume. But for thofe readers who cannot fubfcribe to his fentiments, it may be neceffary to mention the opinions of other writers ; and firft thofe to whom venerable Purchas gave the appellation of Owls. I. Podellus, Goropiiis Becanns, Arius Montanus, Vatablus, Poflevinus, Genebrad, Maj'iniis Brixianus, Sa, Engubinus, Avenarius, Garcia, and Moniey,//a« Ophir in Feru. 2. Calmet, * For a more minute account of the riches of Cty!on, refer to Profeffor's Thunherg^s Voyage; and Dr. Vincent's Periplus, ulppendix, (p. 21.) and Knox's hiftory of the ifland. Spice, according to Dr. Vincent, is not to be found nearer Egypt or Paleftine, than Ceylon, and the coaft of Malabar (ibid. p. 58.). Varenitis obferves, (vol. i. ed. 1734, p. 1 60.) that this ifland is ftill called by the Indians Tenerafm, or the land of deUghts, as reprefented by the ancients. It was probably difcovered by the Phenicians, as their Seamen conduced the fleets of Solomon to Ophir. f Pa.trick's Commentary. 4; Gouifet, fioui Thevet, and other authors, in his Cvmmtnt, Lingu* Heir. TOL. I. M ( Ixxxil ) SECT. 2. Calmet, in his Prolegomena to the Cicred hiftory, has written a long diiTertation to '*• prove, that Oph'ir -was in Colchis on the bonis of the Phqfts, 3. Cornelius a Lapide prefers the •zuejiern coajl nf Africa. 4. Vatable, Geaebrad, and Robert Etieiine, the ifland of St Domingo. 5. Juan dos Santos, Raphael dc Volterre, Barros, Oiteliiis, Thomas Lopes, Le Grand', Huet, Plache, Mcntefquieii, D'Anville, L'Abbe Mignot, and Bruce who is fupported by Dr. Vincent, (Voyage of Nearchus, p. 280, n. 284.), are all inclined /o/i/(i« Ophir in the iingdom of S of ah, on the eaflern coafl of Africa. 6. The learned Jefuit Jean Baptifle RiccioU, who publilhed his Treatife of Geography and Hydography, in twelve books, at Boulogne in 1 661, ajftgns Ophir to Sumatra : but Mr. Marfdtninhis hiftory of that ifland, does not fubfcribe to this opinion, (p. 2.) and in- forms us, that the mountain in Sumatra, called by the name of Ophir, has a modern ap. pellation. 7. GossELiN, in his late publication, Recherches fur la Geographic fyflematique et pofitive Jet anciens, (2 vols. 4to, 1798,) after reciting the greater part of the above authors, favours an opinion, in fome meafure exploded by * Bochart ; and wifhes to place Ophir at Dofir on the Araliar.Jide of the Red Sea, below Saba, the capital of Temen ; in about 15° 30' of north latitude. In the above account I have neceflarily omitted many authors, fuch as Jofephus, St. Jerome, and Theodoret, w^ho place Opiyir in the golden Cher- fonefe of India ; as well as Rabanus Maunis, Lucas Holjiettius, and others who fix it higher up in the Continent. After all, the befl: and only mode of determining this hiftprical queftlon, is to follow the inftruftions of f Grotiuf to his brother ; which may here be offered to our Orientali/ls, and the dif- ferent members of the AJiatic Society : ' To confider what commodities were brought by Solomon's fleet from thence, and to enquire of merchants trading to the remote parts of the world, where gold, and filver, and precious flones, and ivory, are found in the greatefl plenty.' Dr. Vincent, in his Periplus of the Erythrean, feems inclined to doubt the validity of his former opinion, that by Ophir ^ Sofala was intended ; for in fpeaking of Rhapta, he adds, * The articles of import here are nearly the fame as an African in- voice at the prefent moment ; and in the exports it hfome degree of difap' pointment not to find gold. For as the fleets of Solomon are faid to have obtained gold on this Coaft, as well as the Arabs of a later age, and the Portugueze, we naturally look for it in a commerce which is intermediate ; and the nearer we approach to Sofala, the more reafon there is to \ expert it.* Profeffor Michaelis, in one of his forty-nine learned works, entituled Spice- legium Geographia Hebraorum extera, poji § Bochartum, reprobates the idea of • Phaleg, lib. ji. c. 27. f Eplftol. 483. J Periplu», p. 15^. § Two Vols. 4to. Goett. 1769. 1780. (Pars II. p. 199.) ( Ixxxiii ) of tracing any refemblance between the names of Sofala and Ophir, or Sophir SECT. as it is written in the Septuagint, and by Jofephus ; and adds, that Sofala in ^^- Arabic fignifies the fea Jl^ore, Introdudion. Thefe various and oppofite opinions refpefting Ophir, are nearly equalled ■'^^"'^"•"*' by a fimilar diverfity and confufion concerning Tarshish. The firft men- Tarltifh. tion of TarfyiJ}} or Tharjlnp in fcripture, appears in that valuable hiftorical document, preferved in * Genefis ; as being the name of one of the four fons of Javan, amongfl; whom the Ifles, or extenfive regions of the Gen- tiles, were divided. It afterwards does not occur until the time of Solomon : The t King had atfea a navy o/'Tiiarshish with the navy of Hiram : once in three years came the 2>ovo.\\s\\l-l^, Memoiretde I'Academ des Belles Lettres, (torn, xxviii. p. 309.) 8. Salmasius, Exercitationes Plinianx, (p. 877.) 9. Michablis, Spicilegium Ceo. Hehrxorum extertc, (pars. I. p-9B.) 10. Bruce's Travelt, (vol. i. p. 532.) To thefe may be added, 11. Major Rennel, Geo. of Herodotus, (p. 672.) " Relying on fo many authorities, I was induced, adds M. Coffellin, in my work intitled Geographic det Greet ana- fyfee, (p. 108.) to affirm that die ancients had circumnavigated Africa ; but a more minute inveftigation of the fubjedi: has made me fenfible of the impoffiiilily of making fuel an opinion cor- refpond voiih the knowledge they pojfeffed." Tliis ingenious geographer then enters into a long difcuffion of every particular relative to the Voyage under the direiflions oi Pharaoh Necho ; and afterwards pays an equal attention to the fuppofed •voyage of Eudoxus of Cyz,icut,from the Arabian Gulf to Cadiz, which he efteems the mod impofing narrative of any that remain. It is preferved in a fragment which Pomponiu* Mela (lib. iii. c. 9. p. 294O extrafled from a work of Corneliut Nepos,(mce loft. — See in Aftekdix, Calvano't Progreft of Maritime Dif covtry, (p. 19) ( Ixxxlx ) opmion, can leave the mind without a doubt upon the queftion. That dlf- SECT. fercnt opinion I confefs is viine, but I wi(h to ftate it with all deference to the Father of Hiftory, and with the profeffion that I am flill open to convlftion, In'roduaion. whenever the weight of evidence (hall preponderate againft the reafons I have to offer. " I allow with Monte/quieu, that the attempt, commenced from the eaft- ern fide of the Continent, prefents a much greater facility of performance than a fimilar attempt from the weft ; for we now know that both the •winds and currents are favourable for keeping near the coaft from the Mo- fambique channel to the Cape ; and that after pafling the Cape from the eaft *, the current ftill holds to the northward up the weftern coaft of Africa. But the prodigious fea, raifed by the junftion of the two oceans, almoft per- petually, and at every feafon of the year, is fuch, that few of the Fleets of Portugal, in their early attempts, pafled without lofs ; and the danger is now avoided only by ftanding to the f fouth. The latter means of fafety could not have been adopted by the Phenicians, they could not ftand out to fea ; and if they adhered to the coaft, by all that we can now judge from the conftruftion of t,heir ancient veflels, fliipwreck muft have been inevitable.— Had this fleet no difficulties to encounter, becaufe we read of none but the want of provifions ? Can we fuppofe the Phenicians fo fuperior to the Greeks in the Art of Navigation, as to have no dread of pafling the greateft pro- montory in the world, when Nearehus and his officers fliuddered at Mujen- don, and dare not attempt Raf-el-had? — Were all thefe, which the Portuguefe furmounted only by repeated attempts, and by a perfevering fpirit exerted for almoft an hundred years, to be pafl!ed by Phenicians on their firft expedi- tion, and in the courfe of a few months ? Raife them as we pleafe above Greeks, Romans, and Arabians in fcience, they were doubtlefs inferior in courage to them all. And whatever fcience we allot them, the fmalleft bark could have been condufted by the knowledge of a Portuguefe pilot in great- er fafety, than the largeft veflel ever fitted out of Egypt.— " But as it is not in our power to prove a negative, let us now examine the pofitive teftimony of other authors in oppofition to that of Herodotus. The author of the Periplus fays direftly, that the ocean never was explored on the Eajiern ftde to the point of Africa.— The laft author we fliall adduce is Ptolemyy * Foreft on the monfoons, (p. le. 13.) f In attempting which, feveral ftiips have fallen in with the ice iflands Co graphi- cally defcribed by the illuiUious Cook. VOL. I. N II ( xc ) S "E C T. Ptolemy, who certainly mud have been acquainted with Hcrodotia, however _ ignorant we may Rippofe Ha/mo-, Scy/ax, or the author of the Periplus." And Ptolemy is fo far froni believing the report of Ncco or the Egyptians, that he not only fuppofes the Voyage never performed, but declares it impojfible ; that is, he brings round the Continent of Africa unbroken with a fweep to the Eaft, till he makes it join the continent of Afia to the eaftward of the golden Cherfonefe.—D* Anville fuppofes that Ptolemy aflumed this Syftem from the prevailing idea among the ancients, that there ought to be Antipodes in the fouth, correfpondent to thofe of the northern hemifphere. Perhaps alfo a counterbalance of Continents was as favourite a notion in the early ages as in modern. But however this error originated, the conclufion of * D'Ait' 'villc is remarkable : Nothing, fays he, was lefs afcertained among the ancients, ij we may judge from Ptolemy, than the account of fame Voyages which were /aid to have been effected round the continent of Africa by the fouth. And parallel to this is the opinion of f Vofjius. — Certain it is, whatever may befaid to tJx contrary, that the ancients were fo far from pafftng the Cape of Good Hope, that they never approached it. Both thefe opinions are likewife fupported by % Strabo." It is however highly probable that the aflertlon of fuch a faft, as the poflibility of failing round Africa, mufl; have had its due weight on thofe early Portuguefe navigators, who were formed in the maritime fchool of Sagres. Such an idea is favoured by Dr. Vincent in his § voyage of Nearchus ; where he obferves that a remarkable coincidence exifts, between the date of the firfl: edition of Herodotus, and the voyage of de Gama. This coincidence is ftill more apparent, if, inflead of noticing de Gama's voyage, we fubjoin the year when the Cape was firft doubled by Bartholemew Diaz. Firft edition of Herodotus, — I474 The Cape firfl difcovered by Diaz, — i486 * Geog. Ancien. torn. Hi. p. 68. •]- Voffius ad Melam. p. 303. t Lib. ;. p. 32. § Page 276. Note i-jo. ' It is not impoflible,' adds Dr. Vincent, ' that all thefe afler- tions of Circumnavigation arofe from the idea of the aacients, that the ocean furroundcd the earth like an ifland,' (p. 281. n. 286.} SECTION THE THIRD. Prevailing errors in the Grecian Jiiftory. Progrefs of the Maritime Colonies from Egypt. Examination of the fabulous Navigators of Greece. — Perfeus.-— Danaus. — Argonautic expedition. Satafpes. Cyclopes. Sirens. Grecian Navy, and character of their Seamen. Voyage of Nearchus. Les difffrens fyftemes de Geographic Aftronomique des Grecs, avoient tous pour bafe une Ancienne Cartb dont ils ont meconnu la conftrudlion : et tout paroit annoncer que cette Carte, qu'ils ont fans cefle alteree, ofFroit dans fon origine les relultats d'une loDgue fuite d'obfervations aufli einftes que celles que nous pofledons aujourd'hui. Gojffelin't Rubtrchei fur la Geographic des Anc'iem, vol. ii. p. 68. rpHE above aflertlon, which M. Cojelin endeavours to fupport through- SECT. "*• out his learned and valuable, though in fome meafure erroneous work, m- correfponds with the refearches of Mr. Bryant ; and muft induce every introdudion. writer to confider with increafed diftruft the vague opinions, and lying va- ''""" ^"■'"''• nities of the Greeks. The ancient Chart, alluded to by Af. Gojfelin, was N 1 probably ( XCll ) S t: C T. probably compofed by the Egyptians, Jtlantians, Edom'ites, or fome ^}2l, 'Other branch of the numerous Amonian navigators; he * is inclined to think that this Chart was a carte plate, or plain chart, on which the me- ridians and parallels were marked by ftraight lines at an uniform diflance; and that Marhius of Tyre, who lived towards the clofe of the firft century of the chrifliaaasra, was thus led into an error which continued, according to Ptolemy, for feventcen centuries. Marhius had perufed the greater part of the writings of the ancients, and thus formed a complete body of geography from the voyages or travels that had appeared. The works of this philo- fopher have long fince perilhed ; it is however to thefe that M. Goffhlin af- fcribes .all ithe merit which Ptolemy has furreptitioufly enjoyed : but on fo important a fubjeft this learned foreigner mufl fpeak for himfelf: 'C'eji en s'appropriant I'ouvrage de cet auteury en ie prefentant foui tine forme mieiix ordonnee, plus raplde et plus impofante, que Ptolemee a ufurpe une partie de cette grande celebrite qu'il a conferv'ee jufqu'a tiQUs. C'eJi ce Larcin qui a fait croire, pendant plus de qulnze Jiecles, qu'on lui devoit toutes les con- noiffances accumulees dans fon livre ; tandis qu^elles ne font dies qu^aux re- cherches de Marin, 11 ejl done jujle de detruire tine erreur trap long-temps Mccreditee, et de rendre a la mhnoire de cet homme laborieux la portion de gloire ^u*il s'e/l acquife par fes utiles et penibks t travaux. The confined nature of an Introdu^flion will not allow me to enter at large •on this, and other various difcuflions, connefled with the navigation or hydro- graphy of the ancients, and for fome of thefe omitted particulars, the reader is neceflarily referred to the J Uiflertations fubjoined in the Appendix. To refleft light, borrowed from Mr. Bryant, on the fables of Greece ; to defcribe, with his affiftance, the eflabhlhment of its maritime powers ; to confider their fkill in navigation and fhip-building, and to mark the mod authentic ■oi their voyages.; fuch are the leading fubjeds of the prefent Sedlion. The • Geognsphie des Grecs analyfee, (p. 39.) and Recherches fur la Geogi-ap. (vol. ii. p. 65) \ Recherclies fur la Geog. vol. ii. p. 68. \ Galvano's Progrefs of Maritime Difcovery ; Locie't Hijlory of Navigation ; {p". 75.) and Other fimilar Trads of equal merit, by which thefe will be fucceeded. It has been my an- xious endeavour, not to introduce the fubjeft matter of fuch DKFertations in the prefent memoir ; in order that the four Seftions, ivhich compofe it, might furnilh obfervations that fliould not be again repeated in the courfe of the prefent work : and in confequence of this, iriany things relative to the navigation, or maritime commerce of the ancient?, omitted in this Introduiflion, will hereafter .ippear in the Appendix- ( xcili ) Ihe firll inhabitants of the country called Hellas, were defcendants from SECT. • "Japheth ; by thefe were ihe JJles of the Gentiles, the regions of Greece and ^^^' Kurope, divided in their lands ; every one after his tongue, after their fami- Introdudtion. f Citeiau faitds. • Analysis, (vol. i. p. 182, and 3iJ. p. 143-) Dyfertat'wn upon the HellaSan and other Grecian writerj.' As Mr. Bryant follows a path unbeaten by preceding hiflorians, he thus informs his reader of the authorities he has preferred, and his reafons for doing fo. ' All knowledge of fJentile antiquity mufl be derived to us through the hands of the Grecians : the Heliadians however, from whom we might expenformed me, adds the hiftorian, that Perfeus was a native of their country, as were alfo Danaus and Lynceus, who made a Voyage into Greece." There was alfo a temple at Memphis dedicated to Pcrfeusy befide others in differ- ent parts of Egypt ; and upon the Heracleotic branch of the Nile, near the fea, a celebrated Watch Tower was named from him. The ancient hiftory of the exploits of Perfeus, relates to the Perejians, Parrhafians, and Perezites the fame people with the Heliada and Ofirians : their great progenitor is defcribed as having enjoyed a renewal of life j as having been inclofed in an ark, and expofed when a child upon the | waters. The charafters of Orpheus § and Zoroaster in forae refpeds correfpond Orpheus, with each other. The former travelled over the mod diftant regions of the globe, and in all places where he came, was efteemed both under the charader of a pried and a prophet. He was not only celebrated for his ficill in mufjCj and in various other branches of fcience, but was alfo famed for calniing the Winds, and appeafing the rage of the Sea. The name of Or- ■phcus occurs in the lifts of the Argonauts, and he is mentioned in the two principal poems upon that fubjeft : yet fome writers place him ten genera- tions before the period afligned the Argonauts, and Phcrecydes Syrus declares he had no fhare in that expedition. The truth, as unveiled by Mr. Bryant, feems to have been, that under the appellation of Orpheus, a people called Orpheans or Orpbites were defignated ; who, according to Vojfms, were the fame as the Cadmians : they obtained their name from Orphi, by which is meant the oracular temple of Orus, or the God of Light. They were cele- brated for their (kill in aftronomy, mufic, and medicine, and were revered by the * Analysis, vol. ii. p. 62. — Dl/ferlation on Perfeus. v f Euterpe, Beloe's Tranf. ch. 91. vol. i. X Mr. Bryant cites as his authorities, Schol. in Lytophr. v. 838. — Chrtn, Pafch, p. 3?. from Euripides. § Analysis, vol. ii. p. 126. Dijfertalion on Orpheus. VOL. I. O ( xcviii ) SECT. III. Dionufus. Cadmus. the barbarous natives of Thrace with whom they fettled : among other places they founded a college of fcience on mount Hsemus, but the greater part of the profeflbrs, or priefts, were at length deftroyedfor their cruelty. DioNusus *, the Fingal of the Grecian bards, was multiplied into as many perfons as Hercules, in whofe exploits an hiflory of the f Herculeans is re- corded ; and the hiflory of Dionufus is clofely conneded with that of Bacchus, though they were in faft different characters. It is faid, that the expedition of Dionufus into Lybia as far as the Atlantic, was celebrated by Thymates in an ancient Phrygian poem. His Indian expedition took up three years. During a Voyage in the Mediterranean he vifited many places, par- ticularly Campania, and the coaft of Italy, where he was taken prifoner by Hetrurian pirates. Dionufus was in reality the fame as Oftris, and acknow- ledged as fuch by the later mythologifls. Cadmus, like the other fabled heroes of Greece, is recorded to have been a great | traveller, and by birth a Phenician ; but his Voyages or Expedi- tions, like thofe of Perfeus and others, relate to Colonies which at various periods left Egypt or Syria, and fettled in different regions. Thus Cadmus is faid to have failed firft to Phenicia and Cyprus, and afterwards to Rhodes ; he then vifited Ionia, and all the coafl: upwards to the Hellefpont, and Propontis. He was alfo at Lefbos, and at Anaphe, one of the Sporades : he refided for feme time in Thrace, where he difcovered a mine of gold, as he had before, one of copper at Cyprus. The progrefs of his maritime difcoveries after- wards extend to Euboea ; he remained a confiderable time in Attica, then vifited Boeotia, and built T'/^^^^'j : he was likewife ax Sparta; and having croffed the Mediterranean, he founded many cities in Africa, and, according to § Silius Italicus, was ranked among the founders of the city of Carthage, But thefe were not the atchievements of an individual, nor of a fingle age. Cadmus was one of the names of Oftris, chief deity of Egypt ; and this title was accordingly affumed by thofe colonies that failed from thence to the above places, where they fettled. Mr. * Analylis, vol. ii. p. 77. Difertatlon on the charaSer of Dionufus, who was celebrated by the bards, Linus, Orpheus, Paiwpides, Thymetes, and Dionyftus Milefius. f The Sardinians, Corficans, Iberians,- Celte, Galatx, and Scythas, were all Her- culeans. % Ibid. vol. ii. p. 138. Differtation on Cadmus. — Bochart fuppofcs that Cadmus was a Canaanite, who fled with others from the face of Jofhua, § Sacri cum peifida pafli Gens Cadmea fuper regno certamiiia movit. L. i. v. 5. ( xcix ) Mr. Bryant is of * opinion that the name Danaus does not relate to SECT, an individual, but was originally da Naus, The Ship, and that therefore the ;i;ra of Danaus is the ara of the Jlnp ; or the exad period when fome Introduaion. model of the facred t ftiip of Ifis, was brought from Egypt to Greece. The fifty daughters of Danaus were the fifty priefteffes of the Argo, who bore the facred veflel on folemn feftivals. Plutarch I informs us, that the objeft in the celeftial fphere, called by the Grecians The Argo, is a reprefentation of the fliip of Ojiris, which out of reverence has been placed in the heavens. Argo, or Argits J, as Mr. Bryant would exprefs it, fignified an ark, and was fynonymous to Theba. Of the innumerable Fables, which the ingenuity or ignorance of the Greeks Argonautic confpired to form, none has experienced greater fuccefs in deluding pofterityj Expedition, than their celebrated Argonautic Voyagi;. It gratified and increafed at a very early period that love of the marvellous, which pervades their writings j and it allowed their predominant vanity to attribute a merit to their anceftors, they would not otherwife have received. Jason therefore appears as a luminary amidfl: the darknefs of the Grecian annals j he was not only an expert and daring navigator, but alfo, the illuftrious founder of the em- pire of the Medes § ; and in like manner Armenus his companion was ac» counted the father of the Armenians. Nor was this fufficient : the Pelufmm of Egypt could only derive its name from a Grecian original; Sa/jmufl: receive its buildings from a Greek ; the foundation of Heliopolis was claimed by the Athenians ; Canobus was named from a pilot of Menelaus ; and even the walls of Mjimphis could not be conftrufled without bringing Epaphos from Argos as the architect. It is not perhaps fo aftonifliing that a vain people, who accounted all other nations Barbarians, fhould have been induced to forge thefe, and other fimilar falfehoods, as that fome of the mofl eminent and learned of modern hifto- rians • Vol. li. p. 347. ■J- Ifis et Ofiris, vol. ii. p. 359. X Vol. ii. p. 238. ' It is made ufe of,' adds Mr. Bryant, ' in that fenfe by die priefts and he diviners of the Phtliflim ; who, v.'hen the ark of God was to be reftored to the Ifracl- ftes, put the prcfents of atonement, which were to accompany it, into an Argus, or facred receptacle, (i Samuel, vi. 8. 11. 15.) The word occurs only in the liiftory of this Phi- lilline tranfaflion.' J Analysis, vol. i. p. 155. O 2 ( c ) SECT, rians, fhould fo long have been the dupes of impoflors, to whom, as * yam- ' blichus obferves, the invejiigation o/'Truth was ahvajs too fatiguing. In the" examination of this celebrated Voyage, as well as in the illuftration of other fafts, Mr. Bryant always learned, always ingenious, may fometimes expa- tiate with too much freedom amidlt the regions of conjefture : but furely we ought not too feverely to reprehend or mark the falfe fleps of a com- mendable zeal ; when, in attempting to let in light on apartments that have been long haunted by ideal, and vifionary monfters, it occafionally flumbles' over the rubbifli with which the edifice had been lumbered. It is in vain to follow our great mythologift, through his excellent Difler- ation On the Argo, and Argonatitic \ expedition : fome fcattered rays may however ferve to direft my readers to the original. Sir.I/aac | Newton who endeavoured to afcertain the date by the place of the Cohires then, and the degrees, which they have fince gone back, argues on a fuppofition, that there really had been fuch an aftronomer as Chiron, and that he, or Mu- faus, formed a Sphere for the Argonauts. This argument has been com- . bated by Rutherforth § in a manner tending to prove, that if either Chiron or Miifaia, or any other Grecian aftronomer had delineated fuch a Sphere, they muft have comprehended under a figure, and given the name of Argo to a colleftion of ftars, with many of which they were unacquainted ; confe- quently their longitude, latitude, and reciprocal diftances, could not be known. The ancients themfelves were equally in doubt, as to the sera of this ex- pedition, the architeft who built the (hip, or the place to which its courfe was direfled ; whether to Colchis, or the Ganges. The Greeks, by taking the merit of this Voyage to themfelves, were plunged in difficulties. What can be more ridiculous than to hear that the firft conftruded fhip was purfued by the fleet ofOeies, which was prior to it : befides Danaits, many ages before, was faid to have come into Greece in a longjl^ip j and we are alfo informed that • Jatnblichus de Myfter. (feil. 7. c. 5.) quoted by Mr. Bryant. — The moft eminent of the, ancient -authors who admitted the ylrgonautk expedition, as an hiflorical fafl, were Hero- dotus, Dlodorus, and Siralo. Among the lathers, Clemens, Eufeblus, and Syncellus ; among the modems, Sca/iger and Petavlus ; and of our own countrymen, yircbbi/hop UJher, Cum- htrland. Dr. Jack/an, and Sir IJaac Ne-wton take the lead. f Vol. ii. p. 475. X Chronology, p. 83, 84. § Syftem of Natural Philofcphy, (vol. ii, p. 849.) See alfo preceding p. Ixiii. (feft. 2.) ( ei ) that Minos, if fuch a perfon ever exifted, had a fleet conftructed in the S E C T. fame form. In the courfe of this expedition, which is faid to have oc cupied from two to four months, thefe fifty navigators performed feats that c^l^^^f",^!!^"' would have required ten times their number, i hey built temples, founded cities, pafl'ed over vafl: continents, and through unknown feas ; and this in an open boat which was dragged over mountains, and occafionally carried on their fhoulders. Whence then could this Nautical Romanes arife, fimilar in point of credit with the circumnavigation of Africa by the * Phenicians ? The queilion is thus anfwered : t/je pre/ervation of the family of Noah, and the fubfequent difpcrfton of the Arkite colonies, gave birth to this tradition ; which the Greeks afligned to the Arcades, Argai, and Argonauta of their own Country. Jafon was in reality a title of the arkite god, the fame as Areas, Argus, hiachiis, and Prometheus. Many temples built in the eaft, and alfo on the coafl: of the Great Atlantic, and all along the coaft of Hetruria, were ftyled 'Jafonea. It is even faid of Jafon, that he underwent a fimilar fate during childhood with OJiris, Perfeus, and Diomifus, and like them was concealed and enclofed in an ark, as if he had been ^ dead. Some parts of this Voyage, like the hif- tory of Danaus already mentioned, had a reference to the facred Ihip of JJis, An * Mr. Maurice, in his Dlflertation on Ancient Commerce, (Indian Antiq. v.-6. p. 427.) takes a different view of the fubjeft. " Eratojlhcnes in Strabo informs us, (lib. ii. p. 87.) that the merchandize of India palTed by the Oxus through the Cafptan, which the ancients, with inflexible obftinacy, perfevered in fuppofing to have a communication with the northern, and fome even with the Indian Octan, into the fe.Ti of Ponlus. We alfo learn from Pliny, that it was but a journey of feven days from the frontiers oi India, through the country of the Baftrians, to the river /iraru/, which falls into the Oxut, down which dream the commodities of India were tranfported into the Cafpian Sea. Thence, he adds, they were carried up the river Cyrus to a place within five days' journey over land to Phafis, the capital of Cekhis, in Gi-ecian fable renowned for its golden feece ; which, in all proba- bility, was nothing more than the golden produce of India, which the Argonauts fecurcd by opening the Commerce of the Pontus Euxinus, or Black Sea. At this day, the Oxus no longer flows into the Cafpian, the miferable policy of the modern Tartars having induced them to divert its Courfe, as well as that of the laxartes ; and thefe two noble rivers are now loft and fwallowed up in the fands of that boundlefs defert. Colchis itfelf is now only a. ▼aft foreft, and its few inhabitants are not only Daves themfelvcs, but carry on the horrid traffic in human flefh to a vaft extent." f Natalis Comesjlib. vi. p. 315. 5 { cli ) SECT. An Expedition of greater plaufibility, and to the truth of which no ob- ^^^- jedlions arife, occurs in the Voyage that was made along the weflern coaft Siitiifpes. of Africa, during the reign of Xerxes, by Satafpes the Perfian. This no- bleman, who was of royal defcent, having been guilty of a flagrant aft of violence, was condemned to die : through the importunities of his mother, fifler of Darius, his fentence of crucifixion was changed ; and Satafpes haft- ened to attempt the perilous tafk which his parent had fuggefled to Xerxes of failing round Africa^ until he Jloould arrive at the Arabian Gulf. " To this, adds * Herodotus, Xerxes affented, and Satafpes accordingly departed for Egypt, where he embarked with his crew, and proceeded to the Columns of Hercules ; pafllng thefe, he doubled the promontory which is called Syloes, keeping a fouthern Courfe. Continuing his Voyage for feveral months, in which he pafled over an immenfe traft of Sea, he faw no probable termina- . tion of his labours, and therefore failed back to Egypt. Returning to the court of Xerxes, he amongft other things related, that in the moft remote places he had vifited he had feena people of diminutive appearance, cloathed in red garments ; who on the approach of his veffel to the fhore, had de- ferted their habitations, and fled to the mountains. But he affirmed, that Jiis people, fatisfied with taking a fupply of provifions, offered them no vio- lence. He denied the poffibility of his making the circuit of Africa, as his veflTel was totally unable to proceed. Xerxes gave no credit to his afler- tions; and, as he had not fulfilled the terms impofed upon him, he was exe- cuted according to his former Sentence." Cyclopes. The hiftory of a maritime nation ftyled t Cyclopes, has been particularly obfcured by the Greeks. Thefe Cyclopes were of the fame family as the P/joe- }iices and Cadmians, and alfo as the Hivites or Ophites who came from Egypt that African mother of many European nations. The Cyclopes, with the Galata, Illyrii, and Celta, appear to have belonged to an Amonian tribe ftyled Anakim ; they fettled among other places in Sicily, but memorials of them remained in many parts of Greece, where their fkill in various branches of fcience was knowii and encouraged. — It is the obfervation of one well verfed in maritime hiftory, that liberty and fcience, and that independent charafler which can alone difplay or encourage the originality of mind which promotes difcoveries, have always appeared either in iflands, or on peninfu- lar * Herodotus, ^f^omow, 43. Beloe's Tranf. (vol. ii. p. 217.) \ Analysis, vol. i. p- 491. D'ljfatathn m the Cuclopcs, or Cyclopes. ( cili ) lar * fuuations. The noble and ftupendous efFarts of the Cyclopes In archi- SECT. tedure, are vifible in hiftory, by the general acceptation of Pelorian for any ^^ thing magnificent or great ; an epithet originally given to edifices facred to Inttoduaioii. the Cyclopian deity Pf/orwj or they5/«. The /i:/(^/ D^i^j//, who are generally faid to have been the firft that forged metals, and brought them into general ufe, were f Cyclopians. An Infular fituation, joined to their celebrity in fcience, and the high ellimation in which their works were held, may allow me to Gonjefture, that the Cyclopians paid a very early attention to the improvement of naval architecture. Their forges near mount JEtna, which afforded fuch a fcope to the imagination of ancient poets, enabled thefe iflanders to render iron fubfervient to the purpofes of navigation ; and if they were not the firft to introduce the ufe of iron anchors, they at lead fupplied the Phe- nicians vj'iih fome of the moft valuable materials, and tools, for the condruc- tion of their fliips. The Cyclopes are alfo mentioned as being employed to form the mari- time cities of ancient Mycene and Tiryns, Euripides fays, that they built the walls of the firft after the Pbenician rule ; and Strabo \ obferves, Prcetus /cans to have been the firft, who made ufe of Tiryns as an Harbour ; -which place he walled round by the afflflance of the Cyclopians. They were feven in number, filled Gaflrocheirs, and lived by their § labour. Thefe feven Cyclopes, adds Mr. Bryant, were, I make no doubt, feven Cyclopian towers built by the people of whom I have been treating. Some of them ftood towards the harbour to afford light to (hips, when they approached in the night. The defcription which the ancient poets gave of the Cyclopians was founded on truth ; the dreadful eye, that glared in the centre of their forehead, was in reality the circular cafement that was placed at the top of their light-houfes, as a direflion to mariners ; and what confirmed the miftake, into which the Grecians were led refpefting this circumftance, proceeded from an eye which the Cyclopian arliits reprefented over the entrance of their facred temples. The Arimafpidns were Hyperborean Cyclopians, and had temples named Char is or Charifta, on the top of which a perpetual fire was preferved. The great archi- tefts Trophonius, and Agamedes, feem to claim an affinity with this cele- brated • Sir John Macpherfon, who will, I truft, collecfl the various MS. remarks on this fub- jeft, at prefent in his poflellion. This idea is alfo encouraged by Major Renncll in his geography of Herodotus, (p. 292. note), \ Apollonius Rhod. L, i. v. 1 129. X Eurip. Kerc. Furcns. v. 944. J L. viii. p. 572. ( civ ) S E .C T. t^i'ated people, who not only built the cities of Hennionc and Jrgos, but alfo ^^^' enjoyed the fame of fending forth a colony ftyled Acadcmians, who fettled in Attica, where they founded the Academia and Ceramicus. There was how- ever a favage and terrible charafter, which hiftory feems to have afligned with reafon to thofe Cyclopians who pofleffed the Sicilian province of Leon- iina, called Xutbia, and of whom Polyphemus is imagined to have been chief. I was their horrid cuftom to facrifice all ftrangers who were driven on their Coafl: ; and perhaps the * poet is correft, when he makes Silenus declare, ■ that the ficjl:) of the unfortunate fufferers was looked on as a delicious repajl. Ohftnclcs to Notwiihftanding therefore the fkill, or enterprife, of the various Cuthite tiuerpiirc. colonies we have now confidered, the progrefs of Maritime Difcovery, and the improvement of navigation, muft have been confide! ably impeded by thofe inhuman cruelties, which formed an eflential part of the Anmiian \ re- ligion. Nor is it eafy to imagine, even if the ingenuity or perfeverance of :^ncient navigators had attained that perfeftion which many learned writers are inclined, or wi(h to believe ; that the immenfe continent of Africa could have been circumnavigated, and have afforded a place fufficiently fecure for the purpof^ of fowing and reaping corn, when its coafl; was occupied at in- tervals, by the favage defcendants of the Titans^ the | Amazoiis, and the Hyperboreans. But notwithft:anding this obftacle to Difcovery, another, and a very powerful one, exifted in that flrange union of the charadler of mercharit and pirate, which the early navigators difplayed ; and even when feparate, the profeffion of the latter was not confidered as dilhonourable. . Accordingly Neftor, after he had given a noble repafl: to Telemachus and Mentor at P)'/w, a(ks the following quefl^ion of Strangers whom he meant to treat with refpetl : // is now time, faid the aged prince, to ajk our guejis who they are, as they have jinijhed their meal. Pray Sirs whence ccme you, and what hufinefs has brought you over the feas ? Are you merchants dejiined to any port ? Or are you mere adventurers and pirates, who roam the fcas with- out any place of dejlination ; and live by rapine and ruin § ? Thucydides alfo informs us, in the beginning of his firft book, that Piracy was by no means ,an employment of reproach, hut was rather an injlrument of glory. So alfo in the * EurlpiJ. Cyclops, v. 126. f See alfo preceding page xlix. • . X See Mr. Bryaiu's Differtations, (vol. iii. p. 457. and 4>'7.). The fabulous hiftoryof the ylmatons is among the mod iiiterefting of ihofe events which tJjis great juythc'.ogift has developed. § Homer's Odyff. r. r. £9. ( cv ihe ancient poets, thofe that fail along the coajls arc every where equally accojled S F. C T. ivith this qucjiion. Whether they are pirates ? as if, neither they to whom the ^^^' queflion is put would difown their employment, nor they, who are defirous to be Intiodu£lion. informed, would reproach them with it. And to this very day many people of """' "' ' Greece are fupported by the fame practices ; for inflance the Ozolian Locrians, and ALtolians, and Acarnanians, and their neighbours on the continent : and the cuflom of wearing their weapons ^ intrjtduced by this old life of rapine, isflill regained amongjl * them. Thefe Piratical depredations gave rife to Innumerable Sea Monflers, which difgrace and obfcure the hiftory of Greece : they were in reality mariners and pirates, ftyled f Cetei, Ceteni, and Cetoncs, from Cetus which fignified a fea nionfter or Whale, and alfo a large (hip ; but they were more generally mentioned under the term of Ceteans or Cetonians. In the J Sirens, when their real hiftory is confidered, another and a Sirent. tremendous obftacle, was oppofed to the enterprife of ancient mariners. Like the cruel Lamii, thefe Sirens were Cuthite, or Canaanitilh priefts and priefteffes, who lived chiefly in their temples on the coaft; of Campania, and particularly near three fmall iflands, that were called after them. The fame of thefe temples was confiderable, on account of the women who officiated ; their cruelty and profligacy was beyond defcription. The fliores on which they refided, are defcribed by § Virgil as being covered with the bones of marin£rs, feduced thither by the plaintive harmony of the Canaanites, wTiich was exquifitely exprcfled in the artful warblings of thefe Sirens- Their facred hymns, accompanied by this ancient mufic, were too often fatal to the pafllng crew : Circe therefore advifed UlyflTes to avoid their places of refort. . « Next .' • Smith's Tranflation, (vol. i. p. 6.,) t Analysis, vol. !i!. p. 550. The leanied writer alfo obferves in a note, that the Greek terra xtito,- wcjs by the Dorians exprefled catut. Among us, there a relarge unwieldy veirds called Cats, particularly in the north. Cat-'water, near Plymouth, fignifics a place for -vefll'Is to anchor; a harbour for •ia/ei, or Ihips. X Analysis, vol. ii. p. 17— SJ. Mr. Bryant is inclined to think, that among the many fymbols of The Ark, that of Seiia or the Hive prevailed; (vol. ii. p. 377.) As th- MeRlU and Mel'tjpt were pricftcrtcs of MelUta, and the Cupfelidet of the CupfeVts \ fo th.;; Seirenes were priefteffes of the Srira or Seiren : all which terms related to the Ark. § .£neid. L. 5. v. 873. VOL. I. r ( cvi ) E C T. III. Acriuire- liients in nautical bctence. " Next where the Sirens dwell, you plough the fcas} Their Song is death, and makes deilruftion pleafe. tJubleft the man, whom mufic makes to ftr.iy Near the curft Coaft, and liften to their lay.--- Fly, fly the dangerous • Coaft I" Pope. Similar rites prevailed at Cyprus, and as it was cuftomary in the perilous voyages of the ancients, for mariners to haften to the altar of the chief deity of the country, on which their fhip had been wrecked ; they who expe- rienced this calamity on the weftern coaft of Cyprus, were only faved from a watery grave, to endure a more dreadful death. The natives of Curium efteemed it a religious rite, to feize on fuch defencelefs flrangers, as had thus fled to their altar of Apollo ; and without compundlion aflembled to fee them hurled from the precipice, on which his temple was placed. This reign of fatanic cruelty is noticed by f Herodotus, as prevailing in the Tauric Cherfonefus : The people of this place worjhip the virgin goddefs Artemis : at whofe Shrine they facrifice all perfons who have the misfortune to be fhip. ivrecked upon their coqfi ; and all the Grecians that they can lay hold of, when they are at any time thither driven. All thefe they without any ceremony brain •with a club; though others fay, that they fhove them off headlong from a high precipice ; for their temple is founded upon a cliff. The Lycaonian priefts of fire, in their maritime towers, dedicated to Jupiter Lycaus, or Apollo, firfi in- troduced human facrifices, and gave a preference to thofe of infants. Into fuch enormities was the reafon of man led by natural religion, and from fuch miferies was it at length delivered by Chriftlanity. A confideration of the hydrographical knowledge which the Greeks pof- feffed, and their method of accounting for thofe various phenomena of the ocean that have fince occupied the attention of fcientific men, will in fome gree afcertain how little can be expeded from their hiftory, towards elucidating the progrefs of ancient maritime difcoveries. The writings of Herodotus |, as Major Rennell obferves, contain the earlieft known Syftem of geography ; and from his hiftory " it may be inferred, that the Greeks knew but little concerning the Weftern parts of Europe, befides the mere fea coaft ; and although Herodotus feems to entertain no doubt of the exiftence of a North-. em Ocean, he confefles his ignorance, whether, or not, Europe was bounded on • OdyflT. L. M. v. 39. f Melpomene, c. 103. % Geography of Herodotus, Preliminary Obferuations. ' 4 t ( evil ) on the north and eaft by the Ocean. . . .The Britijh IJlands he knew in part, SECT, as being the place from whence the Pheniciam, and from them tHb Greeks> ^^^' had their tin. . . .As a man of fcience he ranks very low indeed, as is too con. Introduftlon. fpicuous in feveral parts of his work. Such is his ignorance of the exiftence ^""'" ^'""^'' of Snow in elevated fituations in warm climates; (^Euterpe, 22.) his belief that the Sun was vertical in India before mid-day; {Thalia^ 104.) and his very unphilofophical way of accounting for the fwelling of the Nile ; in which he t^lks of the fun's being driven out of his courfe ; (^Enterpe, 24.) It appears alfo, that he did not believe that the Earth was of a globular form ;" {Melpomene, 36.) / cannot but think it exceedingly ridiculous to bear fome men talk of the Circumference of the earth, pretending, without the fmallefi reafon or probability, that the Ocean encompajfcs the Earth ; that the Earth is round, as if mechanically formed fo ; and that Aft a is equal to Europe. His great error confided in not perceiving how infeparably hydrography and aflronomy are united ; and that the former can only be eftablifhed on found principles from obfervatidns made by thofe, who have attained a flciil in the latter. It was this that rendered the Voyages of the Phenicians of fo little fervice. Hipparchjjs, the great aftronomer of the fchooi of Alex- ' andria, who lived near four hundred years before Ptolemy, is * generally deemed the firfl by whom aflronomy was reduced to a fyftem, and he applied it to correft his geographical rcfearches ; his own words may be cited from Strabo : For wefhould not know, whether Alexandria in Egypt, lay north orfoufh of Babylon, nor how far they were afunder.,, was it not for our knowledge of cli- mates. Nor would any one know, with certainty, whether places lie tafi or wefi of each other, unlefs by comparing together eclipfes of the fun and moon. But as. Dr. Robertfon f obferves, this method of fixing the pofition of places, \vtr vented by Hipparchus, though known to the geographers between his time and that of Ptolemy, and mentioned both by Strabo and Pliny, was not em- ployed by them. The prejudices of Strabo and his countrymen, are thus recorded by himfelf. A geographer is to pay no attention to what is out of the earth; nor will men engaged in conducing the affairs of that par: of the earth which • The merit and labours of Hipparchus are confidercd by M. Goflellin, {Recherches fur la Geo, dcs Anciens, vol. i. p. i. and Geo. de Greet, p. 51.) Hipparchus was born at Nice in Bithynia. He difcovered the precifion of the equinoxes; and invented inftruments by which the refpeiflive magnitudes, and places of the ftars could be afcertained : his firfl obfervalions were made in the IJU of Rhodet. This philofopher compofcd many works, but the only one extant is^his Commentary upon Arattus .P.beiumetta, f Ancient India, (p. i'o.) ? 2 ( cvfii ) ST. C T. ^hich is inhabited, deem the diJiin£lion a?id divifions of Hip par chits "worthy of I'l- * notice. — 'j-jjg Mediterranean was the firfl: and principal divifion of the ocean that occupied the attention or exercrfed the fkill of the Greeks ; but like the inhabit- ants of other nations by whom it was alfo frequented, the former were unable to afcertain its extent. M, Goffellin j- is of opinion, that the particular diflances given by Eratq/iheties, can only be confidered as the refult of the errors of irs difFerent navigators. Great as were the acquirements of Hippercbus, who came after Eratofthenes, his ideas refpefting the other divifions of the Ocean were extremely vague and confufed r he imagined that it was feparated by extenfive ifthmus's, which formed, as J M. Goffellin exprefles it, de grands bajftns ifoles les uns des autres ; and this idea prevailed in the fchool of Alexandria, even to the time of Ptolemy. — It is probable the Greeks ' derived from Afia an opinion, fupported in the time of Strabo, that the fea fkirted the earth in parts adjacent to the equator, and that under it no land •xifted. Eratojihenes therefore called the eajiern, or foiith-eajlern ocean, the Atlantic ; fince he imagined it was a part of that fea which thus formed a boundary at the equator, and flowed without interruption into the ocean to the weft of Iberia. The fame philofopher, and many of his fucceflbrs, believed the Cafpian to be a gulf in the Scythic or northern ocean ; an idea which it is § imagined was firft introduced by the Greeks, who accompanied Alexander in his expedition. The ignorance of that nation refpefting the polar feas, is evident from a remark made by Larcher in his tranflation of Herodotus. This hiftorian had |1 declared that the Cimmerian Bofphorus, and adjacent fea, were frozen over during eight months of the year; but his countrymen would not believe it, and were confident that the fait water of the ocean was never congealed : they accordingly rejected this^ obfervation of their countryman as fabulous. The celebrated Cape St. Vincent, near which the maritime fchool of Sa- gres was afterwards eftabliflied by the illuftrious Duke of Vifeo, was early diftinguiflied as the promontorium facrum of the ancients, at the fouth corner of their Sinus Gaditanus. Parallels of latitude were firft drawn by Eratos- thenes, who lived 223 years before the Chriftian asra j. the meridians of lon- gitude • Lib. ii. 194. C. (cited hy Dr. Robert/on.) \ Geo. des Grecs, p. 45. M. Chalert was employed by the Prench Miniftry to take ai). %£iual Survey of the Coafts of the Mediterranean; and fome account of his labours ap- peared in the 45 torn, of the Hijloirt de V Academic de Sciences for 1767. \ Jbid. p. 52. 151. J Ibid. p. 31. II Melpomene, c. 28. ( cix ) gftude were a fubfequent invention, thai foon fucceeded the former : and if is SECT a fingular faft, which M. Goffellin has recorded, that at the promontory of Cape St. Vincent, Eratojlhenes, Hipparchus, Pojidoiiius, and Strabo, began to e°*^^,^"J|^'; reckon their longi ude. The origin of Maps or Charts has been already mentioned ; fome of the Ancient earliefl: are noticed by * Herodotus, and other Greek writers ; but none prior '^^^P^* to thofe formed to illuftrate the geography of Ptolemy, have furvived. Anax- inlander y a difciple of Thales, who lived 550 years before the Chriftian sera, is highly commended by Diogenes Laertius for having firft difcovered the perimeter or circuit of the terraqueous globe ; and to him the invention of geographical tables or maps is afcribed. Thofe publifhed by Ptolemy, about the middle of the fecond century, contained meridians and parallels by which the fituation of places might be afcertained with greater accuracy ; but this geographer owns that his maps were copied, with fome improve- ments of his own, from thofe made by Marinus of Tyre. Ptolemy, however^ as Varenius obferves in his excellent and comprehenfive f Work, propofed in the laft chapter of his firft book of geography, a new method of conftrufting maps ; according to which, the equator and circles of latitude., are alfo arches (f circles ; and the meridians , arches of an ellipjis. The eye is fuppofed to be above the meridian, which is in the middle of the earth inhabited, and in the middle between the greatejl and leajl latitude known, Ptolemy, and the Ara- bian geographers who fucceeded him, diftinguifhed the latitudes of places by the I climate they were in j by which term they meant, according to Dr. . Mutton's * Ter^chore, 49. "During the reign of Cleomenes, Anjtagoras prince of Miletus, ar- rived at Sparta, with a Tablet of brafs, upon which was inlcribed every kno-wn fart of the > bab'ttabU world, the Seas, and Rivers." t Entitled, a Complete Sji/lem 0/ General Geography, orlg'tnaWy ■WTktenmL.atinhy Bernard Varenius, M. D. a Dutch phyfician, and printed at Amfterdam in 1650. It was re- publifhed at Cambridge in 1672, with great improvements by Sir Ifaac Neiuton; and af. terwards in 1712 by Dr. yurin, at the requeft oi Dr. Bentley, to whom this edition was de- dicated. It was then tranllated into Englifh by Mr. Dagdale, reirifcd and correfted by D. Shaw; and a fecond edition appeared in 1734. M. de Puifieux tranflated it into French, and printed his edition at Paris 1755, in four vols. izmo. Varenius- alfo publifhed a curious Latin dcfcription of Japan, and the kingdom of Siam j printed at Ciuiibridge, 8vo. 1763. This writer died in 1660. ^. The editor of Harris's Collcfkion of Voyages has paid confiderable attention to this ancient mode of reprefenting countries. (Introduction, p. 4.) " The Ancients finding that this divifion of the furface of the Globe into five Zones, was too general ; and, as they fuppofed feveral of thefe to be uninhabitable, that it was fubjeft to many inconveuiencies, they ^ ( ex ) E C T. Hulton's definition, " a part cf the furface of the earth, bounded by two leffer . Circles parallel to the Equator ; and of fuch a breadth, as that the longeft day , theyhadrecourfe to another invention, the mod ufeful indeed ofany they introduced into this Science; and this was their diftinguifliing the world into Climates. The old Geographers reckoned but feven Climates, from the miftake they made in imagining only a fmall part of the earth to be inliabited ; but the Moderns have correfted this error, and carried the diftance of Climates to its utmoft perfeftion. They reckon 24 between the equator and the ardlic polar circle ; from hence to the Pole they reckon but fix, each of which differs in the length of its longeft days a nicMith. By this diftinftion into CUmatei, we have an opportunity of looking round, and comparing the fevcral Countries of a like temperature at once : by it we are enabled to judge what commodities may be expeded in a new-dif- covered land. Twenty-four Climates from the Equator to the Polar Circle. 1. This commences at the Equator, and ends in the latitude 8" 34': At Ut extremity the day is ttuehe hours and an half. Within this climate lie the Moluccas, the Maldl-aes, Malatca, Sumatra, and other fmaller iflands in the Eajl Indies. 2. Extends from 8° 41' to 16° 43' : The longejt day in this Climate conjijts of thirteen hours. 3. Readies 16'' 43' to 24° 1 1': The longejl day here is thirteen hours and an half. 4. Takes in from 24° 1 1' to 30" 47': The longejl day in this Climate is fourteen hours. la it lies the famous Ifland of Ormuz in the Perfian Gulph, Agra the capital, and a great part of the dominions of the Great Mogul, Fochu in China, Alexandria in Egypt, and the Canary IJlands. 5. Extends from 30 47' to 36° 30': The longejl day is fourteen hours and an half. 6. Commences in 36° 30', and reaches to 41*22': The longejl day here isfjteen hours. 7. Reaches from 41° 22' to 45° 29' : The longejl day is fifteen hours and an half 2. Extends from 45° 29' to 49° l' : The longejl day isftxteen hours. 9. Commences at 49° i', and ends at 51° 58': The longejl day ftxteen hours dhd an half In this Climate lie London, Rouen, Amiens, Prague, Frankfort, Cracow, the fouthern Pro- vinces o{ Mufcovy, and both Tartaries. In North America, part of Canada, the Streights of Bcll-IJle, and fome of Newfoundland. 10. Beginning at 51° 58', and reaching to 540 29': Thelongejl day fevenleen hours. 11. Extends from 54° 29' to 56° 37' : The longejl day feventeen hours and an half. 1 2. Begins from 56" 37', and reaches to 58° 26 : The Imgefl day here is eighteen hours. 1 3. Begins at 58= 2lred and fixteen thonfand pounds ; and whilft the Jthenians maintained tlie Empire of the 8e:^ their fleet confifted of three, and afterwards of four hundred Gallics of three ranks of Oars, all completely equipped and ready for immediate Service." t Diflertation on the Ancient Commerce with the Briii/h IJlands. (Indian Antiquities, val. vi. p. 398.) t Ibid. p. ts^- ( cxv ) conteft for Maritime dominion ; the indefatigable race of JIglna, and the SEC T. voluptuous, yet mercantile fons of Csrifit/j, long combated their claim to that enviable diftinftion ; till, at length, the former being fubdued by the Introduftion. Athenian arms direded againfl them by the immortal Pericles, and the latter having called in the fame power to aid them againft the Spartan army, which, under the command of Agefilausy had laid fiege to their fumptuous metropolis, the Athenians became triumphant on the Ocean ; and, clofely purfuing the traft of the Phoenician Veflels, difplayed the banners of Greece on the (hores of the CaJJiterides, and in the gulph of Cambay. . . . Infurance as well as * fpeculation, frequently ran as high on the Exchange at Athens, as ever they have been known on that of London. — Whatever might be their ambition to rival the Tyrians and Carthaginians, they were compelled in general both to employ veflels of lefs magnitude, and load them with car- goes lefs valuable than thofe nations ; though in their more diftant voyages to India and Britain, they muft of neceffity have made ufe of larger veflels. An account which we have in Xenophon, in his Oeconomica, of a Phcenician merchant- Veffel, then in the Port of Piratts, in which the dimenfions of that Veflel are compared with thofe of Greece, is an unanfwerable confirmation of this flatement. — Their exports confided of a great variety of rich wines ; of the pureft Oil ; the valued Honey and Wax of Mount Hymettus ; the in- imitable produ6lions in flatuary, painting, metallurgy, and every branch of Mechanic Science : and, finally, the rich filver mines with which Attica was ftored, afforded her the abundant means of carrying on an extenfive traffic in that precious metal with India. — From India, their veflels, in return for the Silver of Sunium, and the Copper of Colonos, of which their admirable works in bronze were fabricated, brought the precious Gems and Spiceries native to the Peninfula ; the fine and delicate Muflins which the ancients called Sin- dones ; and the Sugar, Indigo and dyed Cottons brought down the Indus to Pattala. From Perjia and Arabia they imported Brocades, Carpets, and various rich Drugs, Perfumes, and Cofmetics» . . . The Nautical Genius of the Athenians arrived to an aflionilhing height of fplendour, which they en- joyed for nearly 300 years." Among the important commercial events in ancient hiftory, which have been Athenian too much neglefted for the more dazzling exploits of the military charadter, Commerce , on the Eui- *e iae. • Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 430. ( cxvl ) SECT, the important Trade which Athens eflabliflied on the * Euxhie, par- . '. ticularly merits our attention. — It was this extenfive Commerce that fur- nifhed feamen for the repubUc, and gave a new impulfe to the invention and ingenuity of their artifts. In tracing the Connexion of the Roman, Saxon^ and Etiglijh f Coins, my grandfather has introduced feme interefting obferva. tions on this commerce. The MUefians J, a colony of the Athenians, were the firfl: to open fo lucrative a branch of trade ; but their example, was foon fol- lowed by the mother country and the other ftates of Greece; and from the variety of Grecian colonies, that in confequence fettled on the coaft, it received, according to Strabo, its name of the Euxine or hofpitable fea. The influence which Athens enjoyed as the principal maritime power of Greece, arofe from her taking a lead in this Commerce. Its Exports con. fifted of all forts of furniture, both for ufe, elegance, or improvement. The iron works of Attica furnifhed arms to the favage warriors of the north, and prepared the fcourge hereafter deftined to chaftife the arrogance of Im- perial Rome. A tafte for literature was alfo introduced through the medium of * The Periplui of tie Euxine, by /Irrian, would form a new field of geographical refcarch to Dr. Vincent, who has already paid fuch attention to this writer, in the Voy- Jige oi Nmrchus. The commerce of the Pontus Euxinus is confidercd in a curfory manner fcy Hurt, (p. 142.) who alfo mentions the fifhery on the Euxine, for ftufgcons, and the tunny- fifli. f Forming a Clajfual hlfiury of ancient and modern Money. To rcprefs my own opinion of its diftinguithed author, and tojullifymy infertion of the above remarks on the Euxine, IflialJ content myfelf with giving the following crifis of our literary ceiifors on this commercial publication. *' We have lately had occafion, on account of Mr. Bryant's. Differtations, to affert the honour of the prefent age, and of our own Country in particular, with regnrj to the exiftence among us of the proibundefl Literature. A frefh reafon for maintaining tiie fame claim is furniibed by the work now before us, which is as eminent as Mr. Bryojit's for its great learning, though exerted and difplaycd in a different way. The fubjecl which Mr. Clarie has chofcn promifes, upon the very face o( it, much curious and difficult in- qaWy; but he has extended his views ftill farther than could at firft be expefted. Same of his Difquifitions might, indeed, on 9, hafty judgment, be thought to fly too fnr from his main point ; btit, when we take in the whole ohjcd he has in view, we Ihall find that th; rife out of it, and are connefted with it in a peculiar manner." [Monthly Jieview vol. xxxviii. p. 55-)* ^ Connexion of coins, p. 54. " The ancients were much indebted to the indurtrvand n-enius of the MUefians for fonic of the firft improvements in Trade and Navigation. Tli firfl; map w.is made by ytnaxlmr.mlcr, and the firft trcatife of gcogriphy written by IIi tius, hoi\i oi ihtKi Mikfians." y c ( cxvil ) of ihe Euxi/ie merchants into diflant regions; and the clalUcal proJuftlons S E C.T. of Athens, conveyed in the fanieveflel with implements of war, might fome- _.. . times foothe, or enlarge the mind, of the ambitious chieftains of Thrace. Introduaion. The Imports from the Euxine confided of corn, Ikins, leather, honey, wax, falt-fifl), cavear, anchovies, flaves, and, above all, timber and naval flores. The Naval temple of yu/>ilcr Urius, if it did not owe its exiftence to the Euxine trade, was indebted to it for many fplendid ornaments, and for the veneration in which it was held by mariners. The Euxine, owing to the adjacent mountains, was always expofed to dangerous fqualls of wind ; it was therefore at this temple (built near the moft dangerous pafs) that votive offerings were made, and probably fome inflruftions given relative to the nature of the coaft. — The * Turks, who lofe yearly one Ship out of fifteen, in confequence of thefe fqualls, have called the Euxine, the Black or flormy fea. From the Greeks it received the title of Ponius by way of eminence ; which feems to prove that they were acquainted with the Euxine, before they had explored the extent of the Mediterranean. The Athenians were fo jealous of this Trade, that Centinels were condantly ftationed oa a tower at SeJiuSf • M. Ollvier's Travels in the Ottoman empire, Egypt and Per/ia, (1801,) give the raoft recent account of i\\e Euxine, with a Chart oi iha Bofphorus co\\{\i-\x&e.d irom plajis drawn by order oi M. Je C/joifeul : a part of" it was alfo redified from tlie obfervations of Citizen Mennicr, engineer. " The Current is fo ftrong, iliat the Channel in fome places, rather rcfcmbles a river than an arm of the fea: it is fcen to oppofe the progrefs of a Ship when the fouth wind blows but faintly. The diredion of the coafts compels the waters to fct more towards thofe oi Jfa, and to form on that fide a more rapid Current; however, nt the point of Arnaoud-ieui, one is obliged to afccnd by tracking, by means of a rope v.hich is thrown to fome failors who remain continually ou the Ihore (p. 72.). The Turks having always oppofcd a barrier to the navigation of the Eur()pcan powers on the Black Ska; it follows thai, the Charts publifhed to this day aic very dcfciftive. Citizen Beauchamp, having been reqr.efted by the National Inflitute to ^determine, In a pre- cife manner, the true pofition of/the Capes and principal Towns fituated on that Sen, could only procure from -the Captain-Pacha; — JVe Ijuve navigated ou this Sea for a lon^ lime pajl ; ive do net ivant to be belter acquainted -with it, and all your obfcrvati(/ns -would tend only to give a more exa& inowiedge 0/ it to our enemies. However, by dint of folicitations, Citirtn . Beauchamp obtained permiillon to travel as a Naturalift ; and it was under this title thai he furveyed the Coall as far as Trebifind. It refults from his Obfervations, that the South Coaft advances in feme places about a degree more towards the North ; that Capes Ke- renpe and Indje are nearly in the 42", that the Gulf of Samfon is much deeper, and that Trebifond IS five or fix kagucs more to file w.Rward than it i= laid down on ihe Char'':.'* (p. 80.) ( cxvlil ) Greek Colo ny of Mar- feilles. SECT. Sejlvf, commanding a profpeft of the Hellefpont, in order to obferve the ' number and force of the Ships that paffed. The Euxine Commerce at length paffed with the liberties of Greece into the hands of the Romans ; when a confiderable portion found a new Channel in the mart of Alex- andria. The attention paid by the Athenians to Delta affords a memorable inftance of their mercantile genius, which even induced them to render the appearances of religion fubfervient to an improvement of trade. Delia had long been confidered as facred and inviolable,' when (he. Athenians z\d.i\tA themfelves of this fuperftition, to eflablifh there an Exchange for the whole world J and though a Board of Trade was held at Athens, they had alio a Judge or fuperintendant at De/us, to hear and determine all maritime Caufes. Of the different maritime colonies which the Greeks formed, the cele- brated one of Marseilles reminds us of the navigators Ettthymenes and Pytheus, who were both natives of that place. It was founded by a colony oi Phocaans, and according to Solinus 600 years before the Chriftian jera. They afterwards made other fettlements on the coafts of Gaul, Italy, and Spain, and were among the earlieft of the navigators that ventured into the north Atlantic. Mr. Maurice condufts the Grecian veffels to the Scilly IJlands for tin, from the harbour of Marfeilles, about the period of Alexan- der the Great ; and it was in confequence of this traffic, that the Phenician term of Baratanac for Britain, was changed into the Grecian CaJJiterides. To Pytheus our country was known by the appellation of the Hyperborean IJles*. The ifland of f Rhodes fuftained for a fhort period the title of Sovereign Lady of the Sea, which Strabo affigns it ; but the Rhodians long merited their J hiftorian Simias's appellation of Sons of the Ocean, Their fhipwrights acquired an early fuperiority in their conftruftion of veffels ; and if the dock yards at Rhodes had been opened to foreigners, with the fame liberality thofe of our own country have been to Ruffia, from the reign of the Czar to the prefent hour, the improvement of naval architefture would Rhodes. • Maurice's Diflertaticn on Ancient Commerce, p. 435. f An excellent account of the iflauds of Crete, Cyprus, and Rhodes, and their antiqui- ties, was publifhed in a quarto volume by the learned Profeffor J. Mcurfms, at Amfter- dam in 1672. X Beloe's Herodotus, vol. ili. p. 360, n. 118. 1 ( cxix ) . - would not hav« been craniped by maxims, which diflingulfli and difgrace SECT. the annals of ancient hiflory. — The Marine Laws of Rhodes were the m* produft of a founder policy, and form the bafis on which thofe of Oleron Ir.trodu6lion. were compofed : the remains of the former are preferved in two frag- '""" nients by Peckius in his Commentaries de Re * Nautira. The learned Seidell in his Mare Claufuiiiy or Trcatifc on the Dominion of the Sea, pays a juft tribute to the wifdom contained in the above fragments : " Of all the antient Lords of the Sea the Rhodiam are mod renowned ; chiefly in this refpeft, becaufe the Sea-Laws which were ufcd and in full force and virtue in both the empires, were borrowed from them, and put into the Digefls by Juftinian. ' Saith the emperor Antoninus to Eudanwn of Nicomedia, let Suits about Navigation be decided according to the law of the Rhodians.' And by the Teflimonie of Conjlantinus Harmenopulus^ a judge of Theffalonica, they are the moft antient of all Sea-Laws, that have not been lojl. They were taken into ufe among the Romanes from the time of Tiberiuu Their beginnings are placed about the reign of Jelxfaphat : But the Rhodians are wholly omitted both by Marianas and \ Florentius." The principal antiquarians who have exerted their talents in an elucidation Greeiaa of ancient nautical terms, and the manner in which they formerly conftrufted, S'"?^- rigged, and ornamented fhips, ara firft, Vegeiius de re militari, who lived 386 years before the Chriftian a:ra, with the dictionaries or lexicons of Ilcfychius and Sutdas ; to thefe fucceeded Scheffer^ who in 1659 publiflied a , " quarto treatife at Upfal, de militia navali veterum ; to whom may be added the monuments publifhed by \ Bayfus, and the fplendid volumes oi Mont- faucon. Our learned antiquarian, Evelyn, in 1674 printed fome remarks on the {hips of the ancients in a fmall treatife, entitled, Navigation and Commerce^ their original and progrefs ; but the fubjed is difcufl'cd at greater length by Arbuthnot in his tables of ancient coins. General Melville an ingenious foreigner refident in this country, has perhaps formed if not the beft, at lead * ShoulJ the rcmlcr vvlfli to enter on a furthc- confiJeration of this fubjciJ}, he is rcfer- reil, :iniong other book';, to \.\\t ftcond fed.\cn of a valuable work on the lav}t, orj'matuei, .mj injlltutions of the /Itlmlralty of Great Brllain, publiihcd in two oftavo volumes, by Miller, 1 746, and dedicated to the Duke of Bedford, then firit I.ord of the Board : wherein a dilFertation is introduced on the Naval Injillutioni of the Ancients. f Page 59. Nedham^s tranflation. X This w( rk, which is fcarcc, is entitled, La%ari Ba^i nnnotationei in L. IF. D( Capllvti, el poJlHminlo re-atrjlt : in qulbus traSatur de re navali. Luletut, ex offidnn R, Sjefitani, I549> 410. 1 - { cxx ) SECT, leafl a moft curious * model yf a Q'.^lnauirf^,^ • \\ \^ to oe nopea fo valuable • a fpecimea of his naval talents will be carefully preferved, and reprefented by an engraving fuitable to its merit. The latefl modern writer who has given this fubjeft the attention it defcrves, is Mr. Charnock ; when in 1796, he publiflied a proi'peftus of his very exrenfive work on marine ar. chiteflure, which has not yet appeared. In this prcfpcdiis an abridged ac- count was given of the Ancient galley, and the following rational explanation of its different rates, or banks of oars, is cited from L'Efcalier. " i. The Unire?nes, we fuppofe to have been thofe Galleys or Veffels, which had only one row of oars extending between their mafh, or, perhaps, the entire length of the veffel, like the modern Feluccas oi Barbary ; and confequently required only one rank of rowers. 2. The Biremes had one tier of oars be- tween their mafls, and another abaft the main or principal mafl:. 3. The- Triremes appear to have been gaUeys of a flill more formidable defcription than the preceding ; having one tier of oars extending between the marts, a fecond abaft iho main-mall, and a third forward, near the prow or (tern, before the fore-mafl:. 4. The SSuadriremcs had their oars ranged like the Triremes, with the difference of having two tier of oars, one above the other, abaft the main-mafl:. 5. The S^nnqidremes were alfo of the fame defcription, with the addition of a fecond tier of oars forward. 6. The 06tor ernes had two tier of oars in the mid(hips, and three at the flem and ftern, making in the whole eight. We cannot deny that fome veffels had three entire tier of oars." The t Grecians in the conftruftion of their veffels fought only to form a compa£t row-galley, and the helmet at the ma ft- head denoted it to be a (hip of * An officer of high rank in the navy favoured me with the following brief defcrip- tion of this fingular model, which the ger.eral has conftnidled in his court. " The highcft Ration affigned the rowers does not require an Oar much larger than the hunch of a ihip of the line ; there is a ruUock and an hole for each oar. Tlie projefling fiJes> where the rowers are placed, are at an angle of 45 degrees from the plane of the deck of the veirel." \ The Greeks atprefeut vary but little in their mode of navigating (hips, from their anceftors : the curious reader will find many ingenious remarks relative to rheir Alarilime CharaSer, in a 'Journey through C recce, by M. de Guys of the academy of MarfeiUes. " The Greeks are in fome meafure feamen by nature. The Turkiih fhips are manned with them. They make-ufe of the Compafs, but have no Charts to dire and even the fituation of their officers differed but little from the reft of the crew ; fince it was objeded againft Alcibiades, as a mark of great effeminacy, that he was the firft Grecian who had ordered his bed to be flung, in order to break the motion of the veffel. The Crew was divided into vowers (Re- niiges*), OT^r/«(?rj (Nautae), and the /oldiers or Marines, who were flyled ClaJJlarii, • A fhip's complement rar.ely exceeded 200 ; the ufual pay of their feamen was three oboli a day ; and if we add the fourth, that was given by Cyrus at Lyfanderh requeft, it 'would amount on the whole to nearly fixpence- halfpenny. This however was fometimes raifed to a drachma, or about nine- pence, • Thefe were again fubdivided into the lower rank called Tialamiu, the middle Zugita, and the uppermoft Thranttn. Thucydides adds that the latter were paid the beft, becaufe they worked an heavier oar- ( CKxiil ) pence, though fame authors make it lefs ; as when the Athenians fitted out a SECT. fleet againft Sicily. ^^^' In all ages the grateful piety of a devout mind feems to have exalted and Intioduaion. confecrated the Naval Charafter. Before the Grecians failed they implored ^'"""' the protedion of Heaven by prayer and facrifice, and in thefe duties the fur. rounding fpeftators fervently joined. A Djve, that ftriking memorial of the Deluge, was then fet at liberty ; if // returned, the omen was deemed aufpicious. Every thing being prepared, the fignal was given during day by Trumpets, and at night by Torches. When in Aftion, a gilded (hield or red banner, that was fufpended on board the y^dniiral, regulated the duration of an engagement ; and by its inclination to the right or left, their plan of attack was changed, or the direftion of a retreat made known. The firft duty of a Grecian officer on his return, was to offer a portion of honourable fpoil to the gods of his country : fometimes enure veffels were, thus prefented ; for the Grecians, after their vidory over the Perfians, at Salamis, dedicated * three Phenician triremes to their gods. The profeffional CharaSer of Grecian feamen was influenced by the man- Naval Cha- ners of the different ftates to which they belonged; and it therefore fludu- r^"^erof ihe ated on an extenfive fcale, from the cold or forbidding policy of the Lacedamofiiam, to the capricious yet captivating difpofition of the Athenians- The firft was too haughty and auftere to gain the hearts of thofe who ferved ; the other of too unequal a temper to fecure or reward the enterprifing fpirit of thofe who commanded. — Even among the Atljcnians, the naval charafter had not fufficiently emerged from the warehoufe of their merchants ; and at Lacedamon, where the higheft objeft of ambition was a command in the cavalry, that valuable nurfery fiir feamen which the honourable avocations of commerce furnifti, was purpofely negleded. The iron coinage of Sparta fhackled the fpeculation of its inhabitants ; and when Lycurgus prohibited Navigation and Commerce throughout an extent of coaft that furniflied fo many excellent harbours, he proved how impoflible it was for a rigid mo- ralift to entertain a due conviftion of thofe liberal principles, which are effen- tlal to the charader of a legillator. He allowed but of little intercourfe with foreigners; and never fuffered his countrymen to diveft themfclves of ^ • Herodotus, Urania, ch. 1 2 1. — In the Voyage du Jewie Ana:harjts, a chart is inferled ■ to illuftrate this celebrated Naval aAlon. R 2 ( cxxiv ) E C T. in. Nnval Pre- judices ot Flaco. Pericles on the Naval Charadler. of national partialities, by affbciatmg with thofe, to whom by the chance of war they were occafionally oppofed as enemies. I.acedamcn therefore, like Priijfta, could furnifh legions of foldiers, but had not one able mariner to fend on board her fhips. The prejudices of Lycurgus, ftrange as it may appear, darkened the com- prehenfive mind of Plato, who, in this refpeft, difplayed a memorable in- ftance of the fallacy of human wifdom. Plato, as Dr. * Robertfon obferves, delivered it as his opinion, tbat in a ivell-regulated commowwealth the citizens Jhould not engage in Commerce, nor the State aim at obtainitig maritime power. Commerce, he contends, ivoidd corrupt the purity of their morals, and by etitcring into the fea-fer-vice, they would be accujlomed to find pretexts for jufiifying con' duHfo inconftfient with what was manly and becoming, as would gradually relax the Jlri6lnefs of military difcipline. It had been better for the Athenians to have cotitinued to fend annually the fans offeven of their principal citizens to be de- voured by the Minotaur, than to have changed their ancient manners, and to have become a maritime \ power. Whilfl: opinions fo erroneous were encouraged by the fages of philofophy, it is aftonilhing that the Athenians, otherwife fo capricious, fiiould fo long have perfevered in fuflaining a naval power. They were, however, blefled with men of extraordinary genius ; and the brilliant talents of fuch ftatefmen as Pericles would more than counteraft the mofl: fpecious fophifms of clofet reafoners. Let us therefore hear the fentiments, which 4his Athenian delivered, on the neceflity of encouraging and fuflaining the Naval Charafter of his countrymen; for as the learned \ tranflator of Thucydides remarks, " Pericles is an Eng- lifhman both in heart and judgment. England hath adhered and will adhere to the leflbns which Athens neglefted and forgot." — 1 firmly perfcvere, Athenians, in the fame opinion that I have ever avowed, to make no concejfioiis to the Lace- damonians ; though at the fame timefcnfible, that men never execute a war with that warmth offpirit through which they are at firfl impelled to undertake it, but fink in their ardor as difficulties increafe. . . . The Peloponncfians are a people, who fubfifi by their bodily labour, without wealth either in the purfes of individuals, or in any public fund. Again, in wars of long continuance, or wars by fea, they are quite unpra6lifed ; fince, the ho/iilities in which they have been embroiled * Ancient India, 8vg. ed. p. 366. f Dc Legibus (Lib. iv.). X Smith's Thucydides, vol. i. Introdu3ion, (p. 44.) and the Hl/lory, book i. (p. ill.). I (Jteciun Periidu ( cxxv ) embroiled with one another have been Jhort and tranficnt^ in confequence of their SECT. poverty. Such people can neither compleatly man cut a Fleet, nor frequently |^|^ march land armies abroad, abandoning the care of their dome/lie concerns, even Introduaion. luhiljlfrom thefe they mujl anfwer a large expence, and more than this, are ex- cluded the benefit of the Sea ^h for any forts they can erect within our territory, or their application to a Navy, it is beneath us to form any apprehenfions from thence For, we are better qualified for Land Service by the experience ive have gained in that of the Sea, than they for fervice atfea, by their experience at Land. To learn the Naval Skill they will find to be by no means an eafy tafh. For even you, who have been in conflant exercife ever fmce the Perjian invafion, have not yet attained to a maflery in that fcience. How thenfhall men, brought up to tillage and fi rangers to the fea, whofe pra^ice farther will be ever inter- rupted by us, through the continual annoyance which our larger number of Ship- pi fig will give them, effed any point of eclat ? Againfl fmall fquadrons they might indeed be fometimes adventurous, emboldening their want offkill by multiplying their numbers : But, when awed by fuperior force, they will of necejftty defi/t ; and fo, by pr adice interrupted the growth of their fkill will be checked, and in confequence of it their fears be increafed. The Naval, like other Sciences, is the effect of art. It cannot be learned by accident, nor ifefully exercifed at fi arts ; or rather, there is nothing which fo much requireth an uninterrupted applica- tion We have Commanders Athenian born, and Seatnen to man cur Jlcets, in larger numbers and of greater fhill than all the reft of Greece together. . . . Of vast CONSfQlJENCE INDEED IS THE DOMINION OF THE SeA. Bilt, conftder it with attention. For, were we fcated upon an I/land, which of us would be fubdued with greater difficulty The greatcfi dangers are ever the refource of the grcateji honours to Communities as well as individuals. It was thus, that our fathers withfiood the Medes, and rifloing to arms with rcfources far inferior to ours, nay abandoning all their fubflance, by refolution more than fortune, by courage more than real fir ejigth, beat back the Barbarian, and ad- vanced this State to its prcfent fummit of grandeur. From them we ought not to degenerate, but by every effort within our ability avenge it on our foes, and de- liver it downto pojlerity, unblemifhed and unimpaired. In this manner, adds Thucydides, Pericles fpoke ; and the Athenians, judging that what he ad* \ifed was moft for their intereft, decreed in conformity to his exhortation. The theoretic vifions of Plato, fo adverfe to the naval character, were how- ever adopted by many philofophers, and among others by his ftudent Ariflotle. Yet they could not affeft the enterprifing mind of his Macedonian pupil ; 2 and ( cxxvi ) F. C T. III. and it is fingular that a prince educated under the Stagyrite, (hould have decidedly made it the principal objed of a Ihort life, to deftroy by real fads, the delufive ideas, which his preceptor encouraged refpefting the pernicious confequences of * Commerce. Alexander, by the force of his own reafon and difcerning judgment, aded in oppofition to the fatal fyftems which philofophy would have impofed ; and thus laid the foundation of that extenfive mari. • time trade by which fo many nations have fince been enriched. Grecian The earliefl: Grecian writers who mention IndiOy previous to the Voyage of ''f T !r^^^ iV^fl/r/j?vj-, were f Homer, Herodotus, and Cteftas. Homer appears only to have known it under the name of Ethiopia, and, as Dr. Vincent obferves, ' when he conduds Neptune thither, he feems to place him in the centre between two nations both black, but both perfcdly diftinguiflied from each other, and he adds, that they lived at the oppofite extremities of the world, Eafl: and Weft.' Herodotus mentions the eaftern Ethiopians confidered as Indians, and differing from thofe of Africa in their long hair, as oppofed to the woolly head of the Cafre. Ctesias the phyfician of Artaxerxes Mnemon, at the diftance of rather more than Co years from Herodotus, gives an account of India, as preferved in the abridgement by Photius, which, when divefled of fable, contains little more than a defcription of the cochineal plant. This writer was contemporary with Xenophon, and preceded Alexatider by' nearly 70 years. The Greeks, therefore, for a long period had no corrcd know, ledge of India ; and, according to the curious Afiatic documents which the refearches of our countrymen have explored, the hidians had long pre- ceded the Greeks in their maritime or commercial charader. The date which Sir William Jones afligned to the Institutes of Menu, places this curious , record of the ancient tranfadions of India, in about the twelfth century be- fore Chrift. The following article, fays ^ Mr. Maurice, decidedly proves, that 1200, if not 1500 years before Chrift, the Indians, not lefs than the Phcenicians, navigated the vaft Ocean : For a long %pqffage, the freight mujl be proportioned to places and time ; but this tnuji be underjlood of paffages up rivers : At sea THERE can be no settled freight. But the fubfe- quent • ylrijlotle, in his Treatife de Repub. (Lib. vii. c. 6.) ftates as the fubjeifl of argument, IVhether a State rightly conjlitutedjhould be commercial or not ? f Dr. Vincent's Periplus, (p. 9. 11. 15.) ^ Differtation on Ancient Commerce, (p. 360. vol. vi. Ind. Antiquities.). ^ lajlitutu, p. 241. Difcoveries, ( cxxvli ) quent extrafl is ftill more curious. Whatever * interc^, or price of the r'ljk, SECT. Jhall be fettled between the parties'^ by men well acqitainted with sea ^ ' VOYAGES, or jouniies by land, with times and with places ; fuch interefl Jhall Introduaion. have legal force. In another palTage we find, that the ancient Indians not only poilcfled the art of obtaining Sugar from the cane, but were alfo able to extrad a Spirit from melajfes refemblipg rum, and another from rice re- fembiing arrack ; and thefe doubtlefs reached the diftant regions of Greece, through the medium of the PhcEnician commerce : Inebriating f liquor may be confidered as of three principal forts ; that cxtradedfrom dregs offugar, that ex- trailed from bruifed rice, and that extraflcd from the flowers of the madhuca. That connexion between Greece and India, which the daring mind of Macedonian Alexander attempted and opened, has been moft ably elucidated by Dr. Vincent; and as his valuable \ work is unavoidably intermixed with many learned digreflions, it may poflibly be rendered more known, and fought after by profefftonal men, if I avail myfelf of his liberal permiffion to make ufe of it in any manner that may promote the objeft which the prefent vo- lume has in view. A (hort Abstract is therefore fubjoined, in order to give the reader a more correct idea of the Voyage of Nearchus than what is generally referred to, in the Colledion of Voyages by Harris, improved by Dr. Campbell. — The narrative of this Voyage from the Indus to the Euphrates has * InJlUutes, p. 210. t Hid. p. 320. :}: Entituled, The Voyage of Nearchus from the Indus to the Euphrates^ collefted from tlic Original JouRtJAL prefervcd by Akrian, and illuftratcd by autliorltics ancient and mo- dern; containing an account of the Firft Navigation attempted by Europeans in the Ini>ia>< Ocean. To which are added, Three Differtattons : Two on the yfcroajchal ri/in^ eftbe Pleiades, by Dr. Hr.rfley, Bliliop of Rochcller, and by Mr. William Wales; and one by Mr. de la Rochelte on the firft meriirian of Ptolemy, (410.) with five maps and charts, I 797. (530 pages.) The Voyage of Nearchiu had been previoufly confidered in a general manner hy Ramafio, Jilancovrt, and Rool- ; and more particularly by Campbell m his improved edi- tion of Harris^ Voyages. An abridged extrad is alfo given by Purchas. It was too Iiaftily condemned as fpurious by Dedwill, who followed Strabo and Pliny in this rcfpect ;. its ve- racity had alfo been impeached by Hardouin and Huet. — The fupportcrs of its authenticity- are Salmafias, who points out the errors of Pliny ; UJher, Sainle Croix who particularly anfwcrs Dodwell ; Cojellin, D'ylnvilte, and Dr. Vincent who gives the following decided opinion, (p. 64.) " The circumftantial detail of minute fai^s^ the delineation of the coaft with the fame features it bears at prefent, the defcription of miumers, cuftoms, and habits, all charafteriilic of the natives i the peculiarity of the climate, feafons, winds, and natural produaions, all befpeak a knowledge which could have been obtained from aAual" infpeflion only ; and all prefent a Work which /Intiphanes, Euemerus, Jambulus, Euthymaiusy, and all the forgers of antiquity could not have put together." ( cxxvlll ) SECT, has been preferved by Arrian, and he profefies to give an extraft from the Journal of Ncarchits ; whofe report, as well as that of Oneficritus the pilot, is ftill extant in the writings of Strabo, Diodorus, and * Pliny. Arrian de- clares that he had read with great attention the works of Oneficritus and Me- gajibenes, as well as that of Nearchtts ; the firft of whom was the mailer of Alexander's Ship, and drew up a long account of the Indies. Of Arri an, the celebrated diiciple of Epidetus, fome further particulars may be acceptable. He is ftyled by f Gibbon, "the eloquent and philofophic Arrian;" and J Dr. Campbell informs us, that he was a man of diftinguifhed quality, as well as excellent learning ; a native of the city of Nicomedia in Bithynia, who flouriflied under the emperor Adrian, and was by him made governor of Cappadocia. He is alfo faid to have been preceptor to the famous philofopher and emperor Marcus Antoninus. The Indian liijlory of Arrian was long fup- pofed to have been loft, with fome of his other works ; until at length it was difcovered, that this treatife exifted under the fuppofed title of the eighth book of the § Life of Alexander. Arrian fo entirely followed Xenophon as his model, that he was called zfecond Xenophon ; and as the Anabasis is the fineft piilitary narrative that has defcended to us from the ancients, we are fortu- nate in alfo poflefiing, through the induftry of Arrian, and the elucidation of Campbell and Dr. Vincent, an accurate account of the moft important naval expedition which the Greeks ever accomplifhed for the purpofes of maritime difcovery. The author of the Periplus of the Erythrean fea, has been often confounded with Arrian of Nico7nedia ; but Dr. Vincent is of opinion, that li Arrian be the real name of the former writer, he muft have preceded the difciple of Epi£letus by little lefs than a century. Nearchus was the fon of Androtimus a Cretan, and early in life was en- rolled a citizen of Amphipolis, on the river Strymon, one of the moft confider- able places in Macedonia ; where he probably gained fome experience in the Naval profeflion. When Amphipolis was taken from the Athenians by Philip, Nearchus was received at the Macedonian court, and attached himfelf to • Dr.Vincent's Nearchus, p. 13. f Vol. vii. p. 327. X Harris's Voyages, vol. i. p. 407. § Printed at Leyden, in folio, 1704. At AmJlcrdam,'\Ti 8vo. 1668. Ib'td. cum notis Va- riorum, 8vo. 1757. There have been four Latin tranflations. Leo of Modena alfo pub- lifiied one in Italian at Venice, 1554: Claudiui dc Flvarl one in French at Paris in 1581 : D' jiblancourt gave a fecond, which has been thrice reprinted. An Englifh tranflation was publilhedby Rooke in 2 vols. 8vo. with notes, 1729. ( cxxix ) to the fortune of Alexander. The former was afterwards banidicd on account SECT, of fome family diflenfions, but was recalled to enjoy the honours he me- ^^^- rited on the acceflion of the young monarch. After the death of Alexander, Ir'ttoduftion. Nearchus was made governor of Lycia and Pampbylia, and followed the adherents of * Antigonus. Profeflional (kill, enterprife, and perfeverance, are all equally vifible in the ftibfequent Voyage. When Alexander had gained his two decifive viftories over Darius at JJfus and Arbela, and had facked the city of f Tyre after an obftinate refin- ance, which oppofed his valour during the courfe of feven months, he re- ceived the fubmiflion of Egypt ; and having given orders to the architeft Dinocrates for building the celebrated city of \ Alexandria, he direded his daring • Vincent'/ Nearchus, p. 457. f The date of thefe Events appears to have been, 1. Battle at IJfus in Cilicia, 333 years before the Chriftian acra. 2. Tyre and Egypt conquered by Alexander during the fubfequent year, 332 B. C. 3. Battle of Jrbcla, or rather, according to Arrian and Plutarch, of Gau^amela near the above town, during the enfuing year, 331 B. C. A Diifcrtation on the birth of Alexander is given in the work of Baron de Sa'inte Croix (p. iiS')' Nor has this event been negleifled in Dr. Vincent's volume. ' According to Plutarch, Alexander was born in the firft year of the hundred and fixth Olympiad, on the fixth day of Ifecatomiaon, anfwering to the Macedonian month Lous. This, according to UJhcr, was on the 24th of September, but by Dod'well is made the afith of July, 356 years before the Chrilliau aera. Alexander fucceeded to the throne iu the year 336 B. C., and, as Ufher thinks, on the 24th of September-' (p. 31.) J The motives of Alexander for building this celebrated emporium of Commerce arc de- tailed in an interefting manner by Mr. Maurice (Hift. of Hindoftan, vol. ii. p. 590.) " It was the refult of an accurate Survey on that part of the Coaft, and of the advanta- geous fituation it afforded for eftablifliing there an emporium for the commerce of the whole world, on the conqueft of which he firmly depended, that induced him to give im. mediate orders for the ereAIon of a city to be called after his own name. Of this cele- brated City, which, for eighteen centuries, continued the Glory of the Eaft, and, from its opulence, was denominated the Golden, Alexander himfelf projefted the magnificent plan, and marked the extenfive boundaries. It is CXxA to have originally rcfembled, in form, a Macedonian mantle, having one vaft ftreet a hundred feet in breadth, and no Icfs than five miles in length ; open through its whole extent to the falubrious Ettjian breezes blowing from the Mediterranean that bounded it on the north, while the great lake Mareotls con- ftituted its fouthern limit Its excellent Port he caufed to be cleanfed and deepened, but it was referved for his fiicceflbrs, the Ptolemies, to add the ftupeudous mote that joined /Hexandrla to the Ifle of Pharos, and divi ltd the fpacious Harbour into two, as well as that majeftic Pharos itfeif, erefled entirely of white marble, which, for beauty and gran- voL. I. s deur. ( cxxx ) SECT, daring mind to new objects. From this time Alexander feems only to ^^^' haveconfidered Gonquefl: as the means by which an extenfive fyftem of com- merce might be formed. His conduct at Babylon difplayed a zeal for litera- ture, and proved that even in the mod fplendid moments of a military career, the Tafte which he had imbibed from Arljlotle was not inaftive, or fubdued by the din of arms. Under the immediate fanftion of Alexander, a fearch was diligently made for the Agronomical Obfervations of the Chaldaan priefls at the obfervatory of Belus ; thefe curious documents which, according to Porphyry, were afterwards fent by Calijlhenes to Arljlotle, firfl * opened to the Greeks an acquaintance with India beyond the Euphrates, and laid the foundation of our prefent knowledge of that country. Inftead there- fore of being regarded as what f Warburton ftyles, " that moral plague, an Hero or a Conqueror," Alexander in purfuit of this objed deferved the praife which the Bramin Mandanis bellowed, 2 ow are the only man zvhom I ever found curious in the inve/ligation of fhilofophy, at the head of an \ army. The five rivers of the Panje-ab, commencing from the weft, which fall into the Indus, are the Hydafpes or Cheium, the Akejines or Chen-ab, the Hydraotes or Ravee, the Hyphajis or Biah, and the Saranges or Satludj. The progrefs of the Macedonian § arms was arrefted at the Hypha/is by the refraftory deur, had no rival, and was juftly enumerated among the wonders of the ancient world. Its fuperb Palace, its famous Mufeum, its vail Gymnafium, its noble Library, though not all the immediate work of Alexander, but probably exaftly finifhed by Ptolemy Lagui according to the plan of his fovereign, his friend, and his brother ; all combined to render Alexandria a lading monument of the towering genius of its founder, while it exhibited indubitable teftimony of the grand Commercial Defigns, which he had dius early formed, but which unfortunately he lived not to mature." • Maurice's Hiftory of Hindoftan, vol. ii. p. 54. 172. 601. f Vol. i. 4to. ed. p. 344. X Strabo (p. 715.) cited by Dr. Vincent. } The reader is referred for an excellent narrative of the mililary career of Alexander, to Mr. Maurice's Hiftory of Hindoftan (vol. ii. p. 572.). Jnvqfion of the eajem tank of the Indus (p. 634.). Refufal of the Macedonians to pafs the Hyphqfis (p. 658.J FirJ departure of the Fleet (p. 668.). " Taking his ftation confpicuoufly on the Prow of his Ship, the King then poured out libations from a golden goblet, and folemnly invocated the three ^ great Rivers, the Hydafpes, the Aceftnes, and the S'tnde, down whofe Streams he was fuc- ceffively to defcend to the Ocean : Hercules alfo, and Jupiter Hammon, he endeavoured to render propitious by renewed facrifice. Immediately after, all the trumpets founding, which was the appointed Signal, the Fleet unmoored, and under the guidance of thofe experienced Mariners who aftifted in its fabrication, glided leifurely and majeftically dowa the tranquillized current." (Arrian, lib. vi. cap. 4. Curtius, Hi. ix. cap. ^.) ( cxxxl ) rcfra6lory fplilt of the foldiers, who refufcci to advance any further. Alex- s E C T. andcr therefore returned to the Hydafpcs, and having vanquilhed Porta, the ^^^- Macedonian fleet, chiefly felefled from the innumerable vcfl'cls employed in Introduftio". the commerce of the Indus, left Nicta which is fituatcd on a bend of the Hy- '""" dafpes, on the • 23d of Odober, 327 years before the Chriflian aira. The commanders of gallics, whofe names are given, amounted to thirty-three f ; their crews confided of Phenicians, Egyptiam, Cyprians, and loniatts ; and the number of veflels employed, from the galley to the tender, has been eftimated at 2000 J, of which 800 were Ships of war. Alexander's navigation of the Indus was attended with confidcrable danger ; and the rapid eddies of its ftream, where the llydafpcs and Akcfma form a junction, had nearly proved fatal to this monarch. While they were Hill at fame dijlancc, fays § Arrian, upon hearing the noifc and dajljing of the waters, the Rowers rejied on their oars, the Modulators were filent with ajlonijhmcnt ; but as the Stream carried them nearer, the commanders recalled both to their duty, and direiled them to exert their utmoji Jlrength, that the vejfels might not be caught in the eddies, but pujl^ed through by dint offeree. It turned out, ho^MCver, that the tranfports from their built, by yielding to the cddy^ efcaped with little injury, except the alarm excited in thofc on board ; but the gallies, which from their length and fharpncfs were lefi adapted to encounter a danger of this fort, fuffcrcd greatly ; and fome, from having two banks of oars and the difficulty of managing thofe which were nearly on a level with the water, were expofed to the mofl imminent danger. Alexander's Veffifl, however, efcaped to a projeding point on the right handfhorc, which covered him from tl^e •violence of the fir earn ; but he faw two of his vcffels fink, and with difficulty favedfuch of their crews as were able tofwim. Their progrefs was alfo de- layed in order to fubdue fuch of the adjoining tribes, as fliewed an hoftile difpofition ; and as Alexander confidered the Indiu as the eaftcrn frontier of hi* empire, he on that line built three cities, and fortified two others. On his arrival in the || Pattalcne, which refembles lower Egypt, he ordered He^ phaflion to conflruft a fortrefs at Pattala at the head of the Delta ; and then fetting fail with feveral half-decked veflels, and fome of the beft failing tranf. ports, • Dr. Vincent'/ A'ifa«/iu/, p. 100. + For their names rcier, Aiix p. loi. X Ibid. p. 106. ^ Ibi«l. p. 113* II Ibid. p. 142. S 2 { cxxkII ) E C T. ports, the king in pcrfcn, aiTiiled by the experience of tlie native pilots, ex- plored the "weyicrn hr2nch of the river to its mouth, and afterwards the iP^frn : for in e-very /cbeme of ivagnUude, adds * Dr. YMcem, after procuring the befi in- forniaiion, be -icas thefrjl to try ihe ground himfelf, before he committed the execU' ticn rf it to others. It was during thefirR expedition down the weftern branch, that the Macedonians were with reafon alarmed at the extraordinary t Tide, or bore as it is termed by Major Rennell, which operates in a moft alarm- ing manner along the Coafl, and round the whole peninfula of Guzerat. Either | on yl/exander's return to Pattala from exploring the eaftern branch of the river, or before the departure of the fleet from Nicaa, a fcene took place between himfelf and Nearchus, which Arriayi thus relates : " He dreaded the length of the Voyage, the danger of a defert coaft, the want of harbours, and the difficulty of fupplies ; he was fearful leaft a failure fhould tarnifh the fplendour of his former aflions ; ftill, however, the defire of attempting fomething new and extraordinary prevailed. But who was to command fuch an expedition ? Who was capable of infpiring the men with confidence, or perfuading them, that in undertaking fuch a fervice they were not abandoned to deftrudion ? — Such, fays Nearchus, was the perturba- tion of Alexander when he ordered me to attend him, and confulted me on the choice of a commander. One, faid he, excufes himfelf becaufe he thinks the danger infuperahle ; others are unfit for the fervice from timidity ; ■ , others think of nothing but how to get home ; and many I cannot approve for a variety of other reafons. Upon hearing this, fays Nearchus, I offered niyfelf for the command, and promifed the King that, under the protection of God, I would conduft the Fleet fafe into the Gulph of Perjia, if the fca were navi- gable, and the undertaking within the power of man to perforin." Nearchus was probably acquainted with the general eft'eft of the Monfoons, even at this early period, fince his native ifland Crete, and Amphipolis where he long refided, both lie within the track of the annual or Etefmn winds ; under which name yirrian has mentioned the § Monsoon: Thefe Etefian winds do not blow from the • P. 154. t Ibid. p. 149. X This anecdote appears in Arrian after the fleet had reached Pattala, and in this he is followed by Dr. Campbell (Harris's Colkaion, vol. i. p. 401.). Dr. Vincent-on the con- trary thinks (p. 101.), ' it is much more probablb'that the confultation took place before the appointment of Nearchus at Nicta, than after he vras aflually in command.'— The above tranflation is extra(5ted from Dr. Vincent's work. ^ Ibid. p. 38, 39. i ( cxxxlil ) tbe north in thcfummer months, as with us in the Mediterranean, hut from the SECT. fouth. On the commencement of winter, or at lateji on the fetting of the Plei- . : ades, thefta isfaid to be navigable till the winter foljiice. This however does ^"'~f ^^|°^"; not remove the difficulty of paffing through an unknown fea, in fhips fo inade- quate to the fervice. Nearchus therefore deferves our utmofl; praife, both for his courage and profeffional (kill j and his Voyage will ever be confidered as the moft valuable naval relic of antiquity. We learn from this * Voyage the true Jlate and condition of Maritime affairs at that time. We plainly dif- cern, that their VeJJels drew very little water, that they were managed chiefly by Oars, that they neither carried, ner were capable of carrying, any confiderable quantity of provifions ; but that they irufied chiefly for thefe, either to maga- zines ereded on Jhore, or, where thefe were wanting, to what they could obtain by making def cents. We learn from hence, what fervices thefe Veffels were fit for, and for what they were unfit ; and, in fhort, what they could, and what they could net perform. Every thing being finally arranged to the fatlsfaftion of Alexander, and the honour of his admiral, the former did not long remain at f Pattala, but began his march into Gadrofia, near a month earlier than the failing of the fleet, in order to explore the dreary | coaft , and facilitate the Voyage of Nearchus. To Craterus he affigned the more pleafmg tafk of conducing a divifion of the army through the midland provinces : in all expeditions he perfonally executed that part which prefented the greatefl difficulties, • Campbell, Harris's Voyages (vol. i. p. 408.). f Dr. Vincent'f Nearchus, p. 157. X For a general view of the Coaft, and the pectiliarlties conneftcd with it, fee ibid. p. 159- Abstract ( cxxxiv ) ' SECT. — — '- — — Abstract of the Voyage of *Nearchus. (From Dr. Vincent's learned illujiration, ) ■ Only names of Officers mentioned, are thofe q/" Archias the fan of Anaxidotus, and Onesicritus of AjlypaUa, the Pilot f luho had been rnqfler of Alexander' s Jbip. — Time employed from the Indus to Cape Ja/k, from feventy, to feventy Jive days : real diflance, about fix hundred and twenty Jive miles Voyaoe of !• I have already fixed the departure of the Fleet from the Indus on the \fecond of Nearchus. October, in the year 326 B. C. Nearchus, after having cleared the river, V/'as obliged to lie in harbour twenty-four days, till the feafon was favourable. The reafon for pro- ceeding before the monfoon commenced, is afcribed by Strabo to the difcontent of the na- tives : Nearchus fays, that after Ai,&xast>ek itfas upon his march, he fet fail himfelf on the even- '"S ''[/'"S of the Pleias, though the o^ind tuas not yet favourable. But the natives attacked them, and drove them out, having refumed their courage on the departure of the ling, and •wi/hing to recover their independence. If thefe circumltances, adds Dr. Vincent, were in the journal of Near- chus, which there is every reafon to believe, Arrian cannot be juftified in fupprcffing thcjn.— The % Fleet did not take its departure from Pattala, but from a Station near the mouth of the river. This Station is doubtlefs the poft Alexander had formed, and pro- bably at Killuta (Killoota) ; for there, our author fays, he had found water and good an- chorage, with protection both from the Tides and the Monfoon. When the Fleet weighed from this (lation, the Jir/l day's courfe down the River was only fix miles, and they anchored at a creek or inlet called Stura (Stoura), where they continued two days ; on the following day they weighed again, but came to an anchor at Ka'umana before they had proceeded two miles. In the Creek here they found the water fait, or at lead brackifh, even upon the tide of ebb. The next day's courfe was little more than one mile to Koreatis ; and fcarce had they weighed from hence before they were checked by the violent agitation now vifible at the bar ; for as they had proceeded with the tide of ebb, the wind was confequently in a direflion exaftly oppofite. This brought them to an anchor again immediately ; when, after waiting till it was low water, they obferved that the projeding fand (which probably formed the bar) was foft and oozy near the fliore, and • Principally from the third Book, p. 167. I Dr. Vincenl, who throughout liis work is indefatigable to preferre accuracy, afterwards (hews how eafy it is for a liberal mind to acknowledge any errors, quas aut inctiriafudit, out humana parum ctivit jiatura. He therefore defires the reader to carry back the date one day, throughout the Voyage, and for Oflober i. to read Oftober the firft (Appendix, p. 495.)- J I have looked in vain, fays Dr. Vincent (p. 189), for authority to give the number of gallies, or other feffils • ef -which the FIccI confifted. The number of Commanders appointed at Nicxa was thirty-three ; and by thefe I animate the Gallies. There was alfo a greater proportion of half-decked veflels, and Tranfports in abundance. That iS^farftoj had Tianfports as well as Gallies appears by the wreck of one on the preceding day; and if we were to allot him all the Gallies, it would perhaps not appear like exaggeration. The Gallies were all of thirty oars ; if therefore there were only one man at an oar, we cannot cftimate Isfs than fitly or feventy men to each velTel, wliich makes the whole number about two thoulaad, exdufive of thofe on board the Tranfports. 13 i ( CXXXT ) andlittlemore than a quarter of a mile in breadth. This they determined to cut • through, SECT, as the readied and fafeft paflage into the open fea. They had fo fareffe:o», and formed an elevation on wliich the fteerfman Rood. On this deck, or under it, the perfons on board fometimcs flcpt ; and there perhaps the Cables were coiled ; but, when a whole Crew was to deep on board, this was impofltble, and the fnfTering was in proportion to the confinement. (Ncanbus, p. iS6. N. 59.) * In the journal, Arrian follows Nearchus ; in the hiftory, Ptolcn'y or Arifloiulus. (Ibid. p. 187. N. 61.) f Ibiil p. 190.; and preceding pages 188, 189. } Lieutenant Porter repeatedly mentions the lownefs of the coaft, and the appearance of the high country inland. So does the journal of the Houghton Miaman. A journal curious, bccaufe this Ihip kept tlie Coaft ia fight from Sciodi to Gomeroon, and back agaia. (Ibid. p. 191. and N. ~l.) VOL. I. T ( cxxxvUi ) S K. C 'r. was to be the point at Mrhich the line was to be formed, and was not to advance till joined i*I- by the others, and the file could be ranged three deep. Thefe orders were exaflly obeyed ; VoviP' of '^''^ ^^^ threw themfelves out of the fliips, fwam forward, and formed themfelves in the Nearchus. water, under • cover of the engines. As foon as they were in order, they advanced upon the enemy with a fhout, which was repeated from the fliips. Little oppofition was expe- rienced, for the natives, (Iruck with the novelty of the attack, and the glittering of the armour, fled without refiftance. Nearchus flaid at the Tomerut fix days, during \i'hich time he drew fome of his Veflels on fhore and repaired them. . . . The Fleet left the Tomerus on the fixth day, and, after a paflage of nearly nineteen miles, reached Malana in the evening. At Malaria, Arrian fixes the boundary of the Oriu. . . . He defcribes them as being dreffed and armed like the Indian tribes ; but their culloms, manners, and language, mark them as a different race. At f Malana we find a circumftance, recorded by y^rrian, which demands no fmall de- gree of attention ; for here it is tliat he introduces the mention of f Phammenon, which* however familiar to the Navigators of the prefent day, was, in his own age, a matter of no fmall curtofity. The Sun, he tells us, -was feen by Nearchus in the meridian to the north, and thejhadoivs fell to the fouth. As they failed along the Coaft oi India, that is the country of the Arabitu and Oritx (for the Icthyophagi are not accounted an Indian tribe), Nearchus fays, that the Shadows had not the fame effefl as in thofe parts of the earth with which they were acquainted; for when they flood out to Sea a good way to the fouthward, the Sun was either vertical at noon and no fliadow was to be feen, or fo far to the North that the (hadow fell to the South. The Northern Conjiellations, which are always above the horizon, fet almoft as foon as they rofe ; and others which they were ufed to contem- plate, were either clofe to the horizon or not vifible. In this Nearchus appears to aflert nothing improbable; for at Syeiie in Egypt, when the fun reaches the fummer tropic, they fhew • Will not the reader, adds Dr. Vincent, think that I dcfcribe the landing of a party, from the Endeaveur, in Net)) Zealand, under proteflion of the (hip's guns ? (p. 1 9Z. N. 74.) t Ibid. p. 198. t Dr. Vincent is much perplexed with this paflage, and enters on a digreflion refpefling it, in which he diC plays equal candour and learning. " Nearchus was in N.lat. 15° 16', where thefe circumftances could not occur. Jf this phenomenon, however, was to be recorded, it is extraordinary that it Hiould not have found its place at the point fartheft fouthward which the Macedonians ever reached — I mull acknowledge I have found Near- chus a moft faithful and unerring guide. If I cannot excufe him in the prefent indance, I can join him in his trror with companions fo illudrious, that I hope the reader will pardon me for entering upon a digrelfion, in which the knowledge of the Ancients in geography is materially concerned. — 7ha!es was acquainted with the fpherical figure of the earth, and Anaximander had defcribed the known world on a globe ; yet it was not till 350 years after Thales, that Eratofthenes drew a line parallel to the equator, which fuggcfted the doflrinc of Latitudes to the School of Alexandria, and finally enabled Ptolemy to apply both hngituHe and latitude uni- rerfally to the fcience. Arrian is contemporary with Ptolemy, but fo little was he acquainted with this great difcovery, or rather the application of it, that he has in no one inftance made ufe of the term.— - " It will at lead be fome palliation, and a matter of no fmall curiofity, to (hew how generally the vanity wliich gave rife to this error, exifted in the writings of the ancients — Travellers, poets, and hiOorians, have all confpircd in placing a trne phasnomenon in a falfe latitude. They had all heard that this took place fome- where in the north, and they have all fixed it at the extremity of their own knowledge, or the knowledge of th« age they lived in." (Page 199— J05,) ( cxxxix ) ftew a well, in which at noon there is no fhadow ; and as the fame circumftance occits in SEC T. Meroe, it is probable that in //wVa alfo, which lies towards the South, the Shadow lliould III. 1)0 fubjcifl to the fame law, and more particularly in tlie Indian Ocean, which extends ftill 7~ , ,-.■ farther to the fouthward. Grecian tinodi. No Commentator hat ventured to trace the Voyage of Nearchus along the * Coast of the IcTHYOPWAGi, "where he experienced every calamity but adverfe winds. This defolale coajl, ex- tending from Cape Malan to Cape Jq/i, is not left than 450 miles in a right tine ; and nearly 625, or 1 0,000 fladia, by the courfe of the Fleet. The modern name 0/" Me K ran appears to be the Per- Jian or Indian appellation for the •whole of this Coafl from the Indus to Kerman or Karmania. . . . In the time of Alexander the title o/Tcthyophagi vjcti confined to the inhabitants of the Coafl, 'while the Country within land, from the confines of the Orita' to Karmania, was flyled Gadrqfia, almifl equally defolate, and as incapable of fupporting an army as the Coafl. Nearchus ftayed only that day at Malana ; and, weighing at uight, proceeded thirty- feven miles to f Bagafira. There was a good harbour here, and a village called Pqfira, about four miles up the country. The fleet weighed from Ba-gafira early in the morn- ing, and Itretched out round the Cape {Arraba) which proje>5led lar into the fea, and ap- peared high and bold. After doubling the head, they were obliged to ride at anchor without landing the men, as the Surf ran high upon the (hore : fome of the people, how- ever, were with difliculty landed, in order to procure water ; this was efFedled by opening pits upon the beach, but the quantity was firall and bad. The Next Day's fail was only twelve miles and an half to Kolta ; and that of the day following fomething more than thirty-feven to Kalama {Churmut river) . At. Kalama the natives were difpofed to be hofpitable ; they fent a prefent of Filli on board, and fouie Sheep ; but the very mutton was filhy, as were all the fowls they met with on the Coaft: neither is this extraordinary, for there was no herbage to be feen ; and the animals, as well as the inhabitants, fed on filh. A few Paim X trees were obfervcd about the village, but the Dates were not in feafon. From Kalama • Edviard Barhof.1,. who was Pilot on boarJ one of the Portuguesj: Fleets which firft vlfit-d this Coaft about the year 1519, has the following remarkable pallagc, as corroborating the teftimony of Arrian. " They have few Ports, little corn or cattle ; their Country is a low plain anJ defert; their chief fupport is fi(h, of which llicy take fome of a prodigious fize ; thefe they fait, partly for their own ufe and partly for exporta- tion ; they eat their F'lh J 17, and give died filh likewife to their horfcs, and otlier cattle." So invariable, adds Dr. Vincent (p. 207.), has been the milery of this Coaft for 2000 ycar= ! and fo pofitive are the affcrtions of modern voyagers in correfpondencc with the teftimony of y'/rnW. Nearchus dwells upon fome further particulars our. From Talmena, the diftance to % Kanqfida is eftimated at twenty- five miles. Nearchus does not mention a River here, and probably did not ad- vance far enough into the Bay to fee it ; but they found a Well ready dug, which faved the trouble of opening the fands, and the wild Palm Tree, from which they took the tender fhoots of the head to fupport life. From Kanqfida, Nearchus proceeded four-and-twenty hours without intermifllon to a De'fert Coaft §, where he was obliged to anchor at fome ditlance from the Shore, as the dillrefs of the people was now rifen to fuch a height, that, if he had fuffered them to land, he had reafon to fufpeft that they would not have return- ed on board. This defert fhorc has neither name or dillance, and the day and night allot- ted to the courfe, as well as'the number ofJlaJia given to Kanaie, the following Station, apparently comprehend both the fpace and time to that place. The Journal affigns no at- tributes to Kanate but that of an open fhore, with the mention of fome fhallow water courfes, interded pofllbly for the purpofes of agriculture, and the bettering of an arid Soil, It does not appear by the Journal that the people were fuffered to land at Kanate; neither is there any mention made of a fupply being procured. I allign • The wcflern point of Cutlar Bay, (p. 233.)- t Page 240. \ The river at Tii er Tidsj, which Otter calls the Kiour-Kictih, or Salt River. J The point I would afTume (p. 143.) for this Anchorage is Godeim, at the weftcrn extremity of the fecond (urve in Umrhar Bay. GoJciiii is an Headland very level along the top, with fteep clifTs next the fca; from whence Coehl or Kulal is fcen, which is a remarkable objet>, and foniewhat (hort of which is the mouth of the ^ Tanka Creek. It is obfervable, that lieadlands of this kind frequently attrafl the Fleet to an Anchorage ; but whether for the purpofe of furveying the Coaft before doubling them, or any other reafon, does not appear. This dream therefore naturally correfponds with the JCaaati of the Journal. ( cxliii ) 1 * aflign anot'ier day for the paflage to f Troeji, the Troifin of Arrlan ; the Courfe made g E C T. good was fifty miles ; and here, at laft, a fcanty fupply of provifions was obtained. The HI. place prefented feveral mean and wretched Villages, deferted by the inhabitants upoij the ~; -.ipproich cf the Fleet; but a fmall quantity of Corn was found, with feme % dried Dates, J" ;° \ rkit' and thefe, with the flelh of feven Camels which the natives had not carried off upon their flight, afforded a repaft, of which perhaps nothing but the utter diflrefs of the people could have induced them to partake. From Troefi to Dagajlra, the Courfe was fliort of nineteen miles. The Fleet failed at ^day-break; and as this is the firll inftance fince Hydrakes was on board, it may not be improper to obferve, that if we fix the hour between fix and feven in the morning, the land breeze would hold good for an hour or more to fecure an offing. The niortnefs of the Courfe was ditermined either by this circumftance, or by another which occurs fre- quently, the appearance of a Cape. The dillrefs of the people, and the impoffibility of procuring a fupply at Daga/ira, urged a liafty departure of the Fleet; They failed in the evening, and continuing their couHe all that night and the following day without inter- miffion, they reached, after a (Iretch of almoft fixty-nine miles, a || Promontory projefling far out into the fea, with a Surf beating upon it to a great extent. This they did not dare to approach, or to double the Cape while it was dark. They rode at anchor confequently during the night, as near fliore as the Surf would permit, and the following morning got round into a bay, where they found the town of Badis, i^yafi Town) and where they were at laft. relieved from the miferies they had experienced on this defolate Coaft. This Pro- montory is the boundary between the country of the Icthyophagt and Karman'ia ; and at Badis they found Corn, Vines, and Fruit-Trees of every kind except the Olive, a town in- habited, and the inhabitants ready to relieve their wants. • We are notu to enter upon the Navigation of the Gulph of Perjia, and fortunately for this part of ' ■ the Voyage our materialt are as ample as could be Jefired. {^Vincent^t Nearchus, Book iv. 28c. 289.) III. After weighing the following day, the Fleet proceeded fifty miles, and came to an anchor again upon an opsn Coaft, (at Elbourz, in a curve previous to the Cape Anno- zon o{ Ptolemy.) ,- . Arrian fecms to confider the Culph of Pcr/ia as commencing at a line drawn between Cape Mujendon, and the Ihore where the Fleet now rode. His language • P. 145. t Adhering to the meafures of Arrian, Dr. Vincent, with allowance for the ercefs attending the whole of this Coaft, places Trotfi Ihort of the Cape which fucceeds firft weftward of the Taiika, and fixes (p. 147-) 011 that Cape for the Dagafira oi Arrian, \ The copiouToefs of the .Greek language did not fupply a term for this fruit. It is litenlly the Acorn of the Palm. 5 On all other occafions from Mefama, failing in the night is mentioned, or the time is omitted al- together. II Upon the approach to the Gulph of Perfta (p. 451.) there are two Capes about twenty-feven miles afunder ; *he eaftcrnmoft of which is the Cape Muckfa of Robinfon, Porter, &c. and the wefternmoft thtir Cape yafh. Here is the origin of that embarraflmcnt which involves the whole queftion in obfcurity, for in reality Muckfu is the true Jalk, and their Jajk is Cape £tmhreck. It is this Btmbareek which is the Karfetla of Ptolemy, and confequently when D'Anville brings Badis to this point, he fixes it at twenty-fcven miles farther to the v«'/"/W extends from the foundation of this republic, to the invafion of Sicily by the Carthaginians, and of Greece by Xerxes, in the year 480 B. C, containing a fpace of 403 years. The fecond period, com- mencing from this point, terminates in the year 264, when the rivallhip of Rome and Carthage manifefted itfelf by a celebrated breach. The third fart, which comprehends the three Punic wars, confifls of 118 years only, and extends from the year 264 to 146, when Carthage was dellroyed. The City of Carthage confided of its citadel called Byrfa from the Pheni- view of Car. cian Bufra, fignifying, according to Scaliger and Bochart, a fortrefs; this '^hafi^- was furrounded with Megara, or Magaria, the Phenician term for houfes, and together formed a double town ; which, with the inner port, or cothon, compofed the three parts of Carthage, forming the Slonehoufe, Plymoutby and Dock, of that celebrated metropolis. The • See the hiftory of this Republic, admirably given by the editors of the ancient Univ. Hift. (vol. XV. p. 216.)- f Falconer'/ Voyage of Hanno (p. 83.), 1797, accompanied with the Greek text, a tranf. lation, and tvro dillertations, with maps. VOL. I. X ( ciiv ) , SECT. The inner port, or Cothon^ difplayed the genius and refources of this Re- ^V- public. It was lined with innumerable ftorehoufes, and contained docks fufficiently capacious to ftielter from the weather' two hundred and twenty Veflels of war : marble pillars of the Ionic order adorned the entrance of thefe docks, and gave additional beauty to the fcene. On the Ifland, in the centre of the harbour, appeared the admiral's palace, commanding a delight- ful view of the opening to the fea. Their merchant fhips were feparated by a double wall in the outer harbour from the men of war ; and to each divifion a particular landing place, and entrance to the city, was allotted. Carthage, in the zeiiith of its power, had three hundred cities under her jurifdiflion, and pofleffed a line of Coaft, nearly 2000 miles in length, ex- tending from the * Syrtis Major to the Fillars of Hercules. The climate was * Major Rennell, in his illuftration of the Geography of Herodotus, pa^'S confiderable at- tention to thefe Syrtes, the terror of ancient mariners (p. 646.). " I'ht greater Syrtis bordered on the weft of the province of Cyrenaka, and penetrated to the depth of about 100 miles within the two Capes, that formed its mouth or openiiig ; which were, that of Boreum on the Eaft, Cephalus, or Trieoriiim, on the Weft. In front, it was ojipofed to the • opening of the Adriatic fea : and the Mediterranean in this part expanding to the breadth of near 10 degrees, (which is its greateft breadth,) expofed this gulf to the violence of the ' northerly virinds.—Scylax reckons it a paflage of three days and nights acrofs its mouth, which, however, meafures no more than 180 G. miles, on the beft modem maps. It is not, hovirever, pretended, either that the whole extent of this fpace was equally dangerous, or that there were dangers in every part : on the contrary, there is every reafon to fuppofe that the dangers were confined to particular paru of it. — The /effir Syrth lay oppofite to the Iflands of Sicily and Malta. ' It appears to be no more than 40 to 50 G. miles in breadth, but penetrates about 75 within the continent ; and we have Scylax's word, that it was the moft dangerous of the two. The Iflands Cercina and Cercinnitis (Cyranis of Herodotus), boimded its entrance to the North; Men'mx, or that of the Lotophagi, on the South. — Pliny informs us that Polyhtus had WTitten a defcription of them ; which, perhaps, from the acutenefs and accuracy of that author, might have been a better one, than any that has come down to us. It may be fuppofed to have been a part of the information colledled by him, whilft employed in exploring the coafts oi /Ifrka, by Scipio (lib. v. c. I.). It is certain that the fmgle faft of w.-iding a mile or two into the fea, does away all idea of quickfands in this place (the kjfer Syrth J, (o that thefe muft neceffarily be confined to the other Syrtis, although this one may be equally, or even more dangerous. — Dr. Siaw was informed (p. 194-), that frequently at the Ifland of Jerba on the fouth fide of the Syrtes^ the fea rofe twice a day, a fathom or more above its ufual height : but during his flay on the Coaft, the eafterly winds were too violent to enable him to notice it ; that is, we may fuppofe, the fea was kept up to a pitch nearly equal to high water-mark, by the preflure of ( civ ) was fo healthy, that, according to Sallujt, few of the uihabitants died of any SEC T. infirmity but old age. They enjoyed a free government confifting of three eftates, the Stiffetes, the Senate, and the Conunons ; in which, according to Introduftion. Polybius, Monarchy, Arijlocracy, and Democracy were all centered : nor was K^JtaTpfrl^', the {lability of this great nation ever impaired, until the power of the people obtained an undue afcendancy ; from that period, fiys ancient hiftory, the celebrated flate of Carthage began to decline, and in a few years the circle of its glory, which for centuries had never ceafed to enlarge itfelf, was dif- perfed for ever. Two mod curious documents, refpefting the Naval Hiflory of Carthage, Early Com have defcended to us in the Treaties of peace and commerce preferved by states. Polybius. The firfl, concluded twenty-eight years before the expedition of Xerxes, in the Confulfliip of Junius Brutus and Marcus Horatius, is marked by a watchful commercial fpirit, anxious to encourage Navigation. Polybius declares, he had given the fenfe of it with all the fkill and accuracy of vrhich he was mailer ; but the language ufed in thofe times was fo differ- ent from any fpoken among the Romans at a later period, that frequently the beft interpreters, even after the clofefl: application, were unable to ex- plain it. " Between the * Romans and their allies, and the Carthaginians and their allies, there fhall be peace and alliance upon thefe conditions. Neither the Romans nor their Allies fhall fail beyond the Fair t Promontory, unlefs com- pelled of the wind on the waters, in the mouth of the gulf. The Marquis de Cbabert, during his fliort ftay on this Coaft in 1766, remarked that the tides role three feet: but the marks on the fhore (hewed a rife of five (French) feet, at the higheft tides ; agreeing nearly with .the report of Dr. Shaw. The Marquis perceived the rife and fall to be more fcnfible along the Coaft di Africa proper, between C. Bon and Kahes, than elfewhere ; and that it diminilhed, all the way eaftward to the Greater Syrtis ( Hijl. de V/lcadime des Sciences, 1767.). This might reafonably be expeflcd. The wave of Tide is fuddenly oppofed in front by the eaftern coaft of Tunis ; and alfo comprefled laterally by the ifland of Sicily. — The Tides in the Syrtetzit fpoken of by feveral of the ancient authors, as well as by Edrifi, amongft the moderns ; but none of ihem mention the height to which they rife." • Tranflation by Hampton, vol. i. p. 3 1 1, book iii. f The Pulchrum Promontorium, or Fair Promontory, was the head land of a long Cape, proje(Sing northward into the fea, on the eaft fide of the bay at the extre- mity of which Carthage was fituated. This Cape divided the bay from the Syrtit Minor. Polybius imagines that the defign of the Carthaginians in not permitting the Romaas to £iil to the Ibuthward of this Promontory, arofe from their with to X i CDjjceal ( civi ) SEC T. pelled by bad weather or an enemy. And in cafe that they are f.irced ^^' beyond it, they flull not be allowed to take or purchafe any thing, except what is barely neceffary for refitting their veflels, or for Sacrifice ; and they fhall depart within five days. The Merchants, that fhall offer any goods to fale in Sardinia, or any part of Afric, fliall pay no cuftoms, but only the ufual fees to the Scribe and Crier : and the Publick Faith fhall be a fe. curity to the Merchant, for whatever he fhall fell in the prefence of thefe officers. If any of the Romans land in that part of Sicily which belongs to the Carthaginians, they fhall fufTer no wrong or violence in any thing. The Carthaginians fliall not offer any injury to the Ardeates, Autiates, Laurentincsy Circaam, Tarracinians, or any other people of the Latins, that have fubmit- ted to the Roman junTdidion. Nor fliall they pofTcfs themfelves of any city of the Latins that-is not fubjecl to the Romans. If any one of thefe be taken, it fhall be delivered to the Romans in its entire ftate. The Cartba. ginians fhall not build any fortrefs in the Latin Territory : and if they land there in a hoftile manner, they fliall depart before night." This Treaty, concluded in the firfl; year of the Roman Common- wealth, was fucceeded by a fecond, the great Navigation Aft of Carthage. It probably was framed at no great diflance from the other ; but the date unfortunately is not known, and therefore conjefture mufl be allowed to fupply what has been lofl by time, and the neglect of hifforians. In this Treaty the Carthaginians include the States of Tyre and Utica, and extend their line of limitation to the Roman commerce from the Fair Promontory^ to the cities of Majlia and Tarfeium near the Pillars of Hcrmles ; which at once excluded their rivals from the whole extent of the Carthaginian Coafl. " Between conceal the knowledge of the country that lay round Byzacium, and the lejfer Syrl'ts ; which, on account of its uncommon richnefs and fertility, was called the Markets. Dr. Taylor, in his Elements of The Civil Lanu, notices this Treaty (p. 506. ed. 4to.). ' In this Treaty, and fome renewals of it afterwards, it is pleafaiit to obferve the future Mafters of Mankind flipulating, like very fmall Merchants, to keep within proper bounds at Sea, to confine their biiccaniering, for it was no better, within a particular pointy and never to double a certain Cape, that lay oS Carthage, imlefs they were compelled by ftrefs of weather. Thefe conditions, on the lide of the Carthaginians, ihewagreat Power at that time of day, or a great fpirir, that could in a manner give laws to trade : and on the fide of the Romans, it fpeaks little of a Maritime Power, to fubmit to Terms which muft be of the hardeft digeftion to any people that turned their thoughts, with the fmalleft de- gree of attention, to the conQderations of Coipmerce and N.avigation.* ( clvli ) " Between the Romans and their * allies, and the Carthagin'iatis, Tynans, SECT. Uliceans, and their allies, there Ihall be peace and alliance upon thefe condi- ^^' _ tions. The Romans (hall not fail in fearch of plunder, nor carry on any Introduaion. traffick, nor build any city, beyond the Fair Promontory, Majiia and Tar-- CZ^pIZZ feium. If the Caribaginiatu take any city of the Latins, not belonging to the Roman juriidiclion, they may referve to themfelves the prifoners, with the reft of the booty, but fhall reftore the city. If any of the Carthaginians gain any captives, from a people that is allied, by a written Treaty with the Romans, though they are not the fubjefts of their empire, they fhall not bring them into the Roman ports : in cafe they do fo, the Romans fliall be allowed to claim, and fet them free. The fame condition fhall be obferved alfo by the Romans : and when they land in fearch of water, or provifions, upon any Country that is fubjeft to the Carthaginians, they fhal. be fupplied with what is neceffary, andthen depart ; without offering any violence to the Allies and friends of Carthage. The breach of thefe conditions fhall not be refentcd as a private injury, but be profecuted as the publick caufe of either people. The Romans fhall not carry on any trade, or build any City in Sardinia, or in Afric : nor j}mll they even viftt thofe Countries, unlefs for the fake of getting frovifions, or refitting their Ships. If they are driven upon them by a Storm» they fhall depart within five days. In thofe parts of Sicily, which belong ta the Carthaginians, and in the city of Carthage, the Romans may expofe their goods to fale, and do every thing that is permitted to the citizens of the Republick. The fame indulgence fhall be yielded to the Carthaginians, at Rome." To C^r/Z"/?^^ fucceeded the valuable Phenician colony of fGADEs ; and Gades. in fupporting the caufe of the mother country, at this fettlement, againfl the native Iberians, the Carthaginians are firft recorded to have paffed the Straits. In the performance of this duty Carthage was not unmindful of her own interefts, fmce flie eagerly embraced the opportunity to fecure confiderable pofTeffions in the adjoining province of Boetica. Phenicia at length yielded the palm of maritime glory to her afpiring offspring ; the foundation of a commercial mart in the province of Tarraconerfis, now Va- knlia, gave an additional fcope to the enterprife of the Carthaginian fettlers, and • Ibid. vol. i. p. 213. ■J- Sir JJaac Netuton, in his" Chronology (p. 109.), cites a paffig? from So/inus (C. 25-, edit. Salm.), to prove, that among the many places called Eryihra, the ifland Gades re- ceived from the Phenicians the aame of Eryikea, or Erjihr*. ( clvlil ) SEC T. and as Its advantageous fituatlon in fome meafure reminded them of their ^^' own metropolis in Jfrica, they endeavoured to abate the painful idea of abfence, by giving the appellation of * New Carthage to this rifing city ; the fite of which may ftill be traced in modern Carthagena. They alfo occupied many valuable iflands in the Mediterranean, and eflablifhed factories in the Baleares ; whence they procured excellent honey, corn, and wine. Sardinia, Cornea, Malta and Goza, all belonged to the Carthaginians, and a confiderable part of the ifland of Sicily was even fubjeft to their republic, before , . • Maurice's Differtation, p. 323. (Indian Antiq. vol. vl.). The following defcrip- tion of New Carthage is given by Polybtus in his tenth book, who declares, that he vifit- cd this celebrated emporium of ancient commerce, and examined it with particular at- tention. " New Carthage then is fituate near the middle of the Coaft of Upa'tn, upon a gulph that looks towards the fouth-weft, and which contains in length about twenty Itadia, and about ten ftadia in breadth at the firft entrance. The whole of this gulph is a per- fed harbour. For an Ifland lying at the mouth of it, and which leaves on either fide a very narrow palTage, receives all the waves of the fea : fo that the gulph remains en- tirely calm ; except only that its waters are fometimes agitated by the fouth-weft. winds blowing through thefe paflages. All the other winds are intercepted by the land, which inclofes it on every fide. In the inmoft part of the gulph ftands a mountain in form of a peninfula, upon which the City is built. It is furrounded by the Sea, upon the eaft and fouth ; and on the weft by a lake, which is extended alfo fo far towards the north, that the reft of the fpace, which lies between the lake and the Sea, and which joins the City to the Continent, contains only tviojtadla in breadth. The middle part of the City is flat ; and has a level approach to it from the Sea, on the fide towards the fouth. The other parts are furrounded by hills ; two of which are very high and rough ; and the other three, k ■ though much lefs lofty, are full of cavities, and difficult of approach. Of the former two, the largeft is that which ftands on the fide of the eaft. It extends itfelf into the Sea, and has a temple confecrated to JEfculapius upon the top. The other is in like manner fitu- ated oppofite to the former upon the well. Upon this laft, is a magnificent and royal pa- lace, which was built for yljdrubal, when he defigned, as it is faid, to declare himfelf Sove- reign of the country. The other three hills, which are of fuialler fize, inclofe the City on the fide towards the north. The firft of thefe, which ftands neareft to the eaft, has the appellation of Vulcan. The fecond, that of Aletes ; who is faid to have obtained divine honours, from having firft difcovered the Siher Mines. The' third is called the hill of ^a- tttrn. For the conveniency of thofe who ufe the Sea, a communication is made by art be- tween the lake and the Sea. And acrofs the narrow Channel which joins the two toge- ther, there is alfo abridge; which ferves for the palTage of carriages and hearts of burden as, they come loaded with neceffiiries from the country into the City This City formerly contained not more than xwtnty JlaJia in circumference. Many writers indeed affirm it to have been forty. But in this they are miftaken. For my own part, I can Ipeak of this matter with affurance." r ( cllx ) before the foundation of the Perfian empire. Bat the Carthaginians derived SECT, their principal fource of wealth, from the valuable mines oi Andalufia and Corduba, which they probably fliared with the Phenicians ; as alfo from Intiodnaion. others which their own ingenuity and perfcverance had difcovered in the ^^cJ^''/7'Ti»dt. rich and produc\ive foil of * Si'ain, (likd by Si/ius Italicus, Aurifera Terra. According to Arijiotk, as cited by fMr. Maurice, when xht Phenicians firfh vifited the rich coaft of Iberia, they found Gold and Silver in prodigious abundance ; fo that the Spaniards of that age wonderfully refembled the unfortunate Mexicans, whom the avarice of fucceeding generations was doomed to perfecute. The Phenicians beheld, with the allonifhrnent of Cortcz, the riches of Iberia ; the tonnage of their fhips was ill adapted to ' fatisfy the monopoly in which they invariably had indulged ; and they at length proceeded not only to make their anchors and other implements of filver, bur aftually to ufe it as ballad. The Carthaginians, according to Strabo, found the very mangers in Iberia conftrufted of filver, and their horfes (hod with it. Pliny mentions feveral of the rich filver mines that , were worked by the Carthaginians in Spain ; and we are J informed that from the mine called Bcbe!, Hannibal daily received three hundred pounds of filver. The fituation of Carthage, as a commercial flate, was greatly fuperior to that of the mother country ; fince the former enjoyed a more centrical fitua- tion in the Mediterranean. The Carthaginian commerce was various and Their Com- extenfive, and the profeflion of a merchant was efteemed the molt honour- ^"gn^^L able. A lucrative branch of trade was carried on with the Perftans, Gara- mentes, and Ethiopians, for carbuncles of ineftimable value j and from the abundance • The origin of the term Efpanna, firft pointed out by Bochart, is thus given by Mr. JVytul- ham Beawa, in his Differtatiom on 'ipain and Portugal ( J 793- p. 3 ''• )» from the fathers Moheda- nos : " The mod likely then that we find concerning the origin of the -word Efpanna, is its being derived from the Phanician monofyllable /pan, or Japhan, which fignifies a rabhil i and fo the Phoenicians would call xz fpIianijam,or fpanlfan, which is the fame as a raUu bur- Hv>." If we may credit M. Varro, cite i from Pliny (L. viii. c. 29.), at leail what the faid Pliny refers to (Ibid. c. 55.), and Stralo (Lib. iii.), the inhabitants of the Iflands Baleareg found themfelves fo oppreffed by rabbits, that they intreated the emperoT jlugujlut to fend fome troops to attack them. A couple of rabbits had been carried from the continent of Spain to thofe Ifles. They were then unknown to all Europe, except Spain and Langutdoc, Father Floret has two medals of Spain, coined at Rome durin? the reign of Adrian, each with the figure of a rabbit."— Compare this account by Mr. Beawes, with the Portugucfc fetilement at Puerto Santo {dap, ii. p. 156.). t Ibid. p. 261. t Strabo, lib. wxiii. cap. 6, ( clx ) SECT, abundance of thefe precious gems at Carthage, they derived, according to Pliny, the name of Charchcdonian, or Carthaginian. The ingenuity of her artificers foon became fuperior to thofe of other countries ; the different Punic wares, on which tafte or fafliion ftamped an imaginary value, were always diftinguiflied by the peculiar neatnefs and elegance of the workman- fliip ; Punic beds, Punic windows, and Punic * tables, were even celebrated by the implacable enemies of this Republic. A learned f writer thinks it pro- bable that the Carthaginia7is were the firfl: who made Cables for large vef- fels of the {hruhfpartum, or at leaft that they communicated this invention to the Romans ; and as the latter nation certainly derived their principles of fliip-building from the Carthaginians, we may be juftified in attributing to them, what has generally been efteemed the modern art. of caulking and fheathing (hips : fince a veffel, thus fecured, which had belonged to Trajan, was I weighed out of the lake of Riccia, by the order of Cardinal Profpero Cohnna. All kinds of Naval Stores were procured in the greateft perfeftion at Carthage ; the firfl; quadrireme, or four-oared Galley, was, according to Ari/iotlc, launched from the dock yard of this republic ; and the ingenuity which planned it, mufl; .have awakened the emulation of other artilis to fuggefl; improvements in the fame line. In the equipment of their fhips the Carthaginians encouraged the talents both of the painter and fculptor : with the produdions of the firfl their fliips were ornamented, the exploits of their illuftrious anceflors afforded a conftant fubjeft of emulation to the crew, and the facred pataci, or images, that were placed on the mofl elevated part of the (hip, called forth whatever firmnefs the imperfeft principles of pa- ganifm could fupply. Ihe Romans, however, exerted fuch continued dili- gence, and cheriihed fuch implacable malice, in blackening the charafler of this ingenious nation, that it behoves every one to preferve a conftant Icepti- cifm in perufing their accounts. The dark ^ pidure of Carthaginian man- ners • The fafhJon for the Citron wood of Africa prevailed to fuch a degree at Rome, that, ac- cording to PVwy, as cited by Gibbon (vol. ix. p. i|57, nrAe^, a round board, or table, of this wood, four or five feet in diameter, fold for ten, or twelve thoufand pounds fterling. \ Unlverfal Ht/lory, vol. xv. p. 264. X Appendix (p. S6.). § A writer in the UnivcrflHiftory exclaims (vol. xv. p. 274.), " Had the writings ^i Philijlius Syracufanus, Ephoru.\ Timteus Sicufus, Aratus, Tragus Pompeius, the fixth, (e\enth, «ig]ith, ninth, and tenth books ot Diodorus Sicului, or any ot the l-'uiiic hiilorians, been nov7 10 extant, ( clxl ) # ners which has furvlved the wreck of time and barbarifm, is drawn by that SECT, remorfelefs enemy, who deflroyed all the archives of Carthage, and IV- trampled on talents, long exerted to promote the elegance and comfort Intioduaion. of focial intercourfe. R.mJpcri^,. Even Herodotus condefcended to favour the envy or prejudices of his Ancient countrymen refpefting Carthage ; however, he was, as an hiftorian obliged ^"'j^"^ to record fome tranfaftions, and the following is more particularly intereft- ing, fmce the * fame cuftom remained when the Portuguefe firft re-dif- covered the north-weftern coafl: of Africa. " The Carthaginians failing beyond the Straits or pillars of Hercules, traded with the Libyans of thofe parts in the following manner : after they had run into fome creek, they landed their goods ; and leaving them expofed on a point of land, returned on board their fhips. They then caufed a great fmoke to be raifed, at the fight of which the Libyans came to the place where the wares had been left ; and depofiting a quantity of Gold, retired at a good diflance from them. The Carthaginians then land a fecond time; and if the Gold appeared to them an equivalent, they carried it off, and failed without delay ; if not, they continued quiet on board for fome time. The Libyans, finding them not yet fatisfied, return and add more gold; and if this proved infufEcient, they continued increafing it, until the Carthaginians were fatisfied, and the bargain made. Neither of thefe nations offered the leaft injuftice to the other. The Carthaginians did not touch the Libyan gold until it was of equal value with their wares ; and the Libyans did not attempt to remove the Carthaginian merchandife, until the Gold which they offered as an equiva- lent, was t accepted." From the fame hiftorian may be derived fome information, refpeSing the Trade for places on the African coaft, whenr : the Carthaginians procured Gold Duft, ^°^'^ ^^^' and Pitch. " According to the f Carthaginians, we next meet with an Ifland called extanr, we might have received fufficient light from them, in many material points, re- lating to the firft ages of Garibage ; but thefe have, for a long -feries of ages, been no more. Thefe the Roman Virtue, Gcncrofity, Greatnefs of Soul, axid Love of Truth, thought proper to^eny pofterity." * See Cada Mq/lo's voyage (p, 345. )• f Melpomene, (lib. iv.) ch. 196. X Ibid. ch. 195. (Beloe'stranflation, vol. ii. p. 353.J VOL. I. Y i ( clxii ) E C T. called * Cyranis, 200 ftadia in length. It is of a trifling breadth, but thecom- IV, munication with the continent is eafy, and it abounds with Olives and Wines. Here is a lake from which the young women of the ifland draw up Gold Duji with bunches of feathers befmeared with Pitch. For the truth of this I will not anfwer, relating merely what I have been told. To me it feems the more probable, after having feen at Zacynthus (Zante) Pitch drawn from the bottom of the water. At this place are a number of lakes, the largefl: of which is feventy feet in circumference, and of the depth of two orgyia. Into this water they let down a pole, at the end of which is a bunch of myrtle ; the Pitch at- taches itfelf to the myrtle, and is thus procured. It has a bituminous fmell, but is in other refpefts preferable to that of Pieria, The Pitch is then thrown into a trench dug for the purpofe by the fide of the lake ; and when a fufE- cient quantity has been obtained, they put it up in caflcs." The maritime power of Carthage had attained its fummit, when Tyre was taken by Alexander ; from that period the ftrength of this republic gradually declined. It was the intention of the Conqueror, had he lived, according to fome memoranda found on his tablets, to have entirely deflroyed the com- merce of a nation fo intimately connected with the Tyrians ; and the magni- tude of the defign was worthy of the fon of Philip. A thoufand gallies, on the return of the Macedonian monarch, would have failed from Alexandria throughout the Mediterranean ; nor would the fubjugation of Carthage have been deerried complete, until the whole of the adjacent coafts, both of Africa and Spain, had acknowledged Alexander as their fovereign. A broad and regular road for the convenience of commerce, was to have extended along the conquered line of coaft, to Ceuta and Tangier ; whilft the eftablifhment of Ar- fenals, Havens, and Dock-yards, at proper intervals, would have difplayed the naval fupremacy of Macedonia. Thefe defigns of Alexander were in part fuf- pefted by the Carthaginians, who accordingly employed the addrefs of Ha^ milcar to avert the impending ftorm : but the report of their ambaflador ferved only to confirm their apprehenfions. On his arrival in Egypt, Hamil- f«r beheld with aflonilhraent the rifing metropolis of eaftern commerce : the alarnv was quickly conveyed to Carthage ; and the trembling meffenger, who bore * The Ceramim of Bochart. Major Rennell places Cyranis in the Mediterranean, near Carthage, and remarks that DioJorus miftook it for Cerne (Arguin), Geography of Hero- dotui, p. 639. ( clxlii ) bore this unwelcome intelligence, was facrificed to the pufillanimous agita- SECT, tion of an ungovernable and ferocious democracy. ^— The commerce that exifted between hdia^ and Pbenice, is traced by Mr. cinh^s'"'"- <•"''' Maurice in the works already * cited; who alfo obferves, that the cele- ^'"•'^""<''- brated foundrefs of Carthage periflied on the funeral pile of her hufband Pygmalion, according to the religion of the Gentoos. A maritime inter- courfe of fuch importance as that with India, muil therefore have been known and encouraged by the Carthaginians ; and if the conjecture is not too boW, I could wifh to believe, that on the perfect eftablifhment of their naval power in Africa, and its extent towards the fliore of the Atlantic ; its govern- ment was prompted by the Voyage of Nearchus, and the information re- ceived from caravans refpefting the interior of Africa, to fit out a fqua- dron of difcovery under the command of Hanno ; in order to explore a more expeditious and lefs perilous courfe to India round the fouthern extremity of their Continent. This, which is mentioned by f Pliny as the original ob- jeft of the Voyage, would have effeflually ruined the rifing msLXtof Alex- andria fo much dreaded by the Carthaginians ; and the Voyage of Hanno, when thus confidered, was worthy of the wifdom, and policy, of a great com- mercial State. The authenticity of this curious J Voyage, like the valuable travels of Bruce Hanno's in our own days, has been the fubjeft of confiderable altercation. Dodwell ^°y^g«* in vain exerted his great talents to invalidate the journal ; and even the learn- ing of my friend Profeffor § Symonds has injudicioufly been employed to fup- port the fame arguments. Not to dwell on the contrary opinions of jl Campomanes, Bougainville^ and Robert/on, our principal attention fliall be * Se<5t. I. p. 5. t Lib- ii- 57- X Among the DIflcrtations by Mr. W. Beaives, on Spain and Portugal, (p. 75.) the reader will find one of confiderable length relative to the Voyage attempted by the an- cients ; in which the learned illuftration of Manna's f^oyage by Don Pedro Rodriguez Cam- pomanes, is defervedly commended. Mr. Beaives alfo mentions another work, as likely to be publifhed by the fame author ; Hifloria Nautica dt Efpanna. § Dr. Symonds' Remarks on an Eflay, intitled the Hiftory of the Colonization of the Free States of Antiquity (1778.). It Don Pedr. Rodrig. Campomanes, antiqtiedad maritima de Cartago, con el Peripio de fu General Hannon traducido e illuftrado. Madrid, \x.o. 1756. Bougainville (Me- moires de I'Academie des Infcriptions, tom ixvi.). Robertson's Hiftory of America, V 2 gvo. ( clxlv ) E C T. be given to the remarks of Ramufio, Purchas, Montefqu'ieu, Falconer, and • Rennell. Mr. Falconer publiflied a mofl: ingenious and able defence of H«««6's voyage ; and, as he purpofed, has ftated the arguments of Dodwell with accuracy, and anfwered them with candour. Mr. Falconer, after Bougainvilie, places it in the year * 570 before the Chriftian sera, during the latter's firft period of Carthaginian hiftory, when the Republic, after the lapfe of 333 years, was in the mod flourifhing condition ; and he fixes on the Hanno, who was contemporary with Solon, and to whom Anacharfis addrefled a letter which Cicero has preferved, as the navigator employed. The conjecture which I have ventured to adopt refpefting the motive of this Voyage, makes an advance of more than 200 years, and places this expedition in Bougainville*?, fecond period of the Car- thaginian hiftory, to which it is generally confined, about half a century before the open animofity of the rival republics. The Romans, as already remarked, loft no opportunity to render every thing dubious that tended to reflect honour on the republic of Carthage. It is not therefore furprifing, if their poets and hiftorians neglefted to cele- brate the fame of Hanno as a navigator. Pliny, at the diftance of many centuries, ftrives to difcrcxlit the Journal, becaufe no veftige could then be traced of the Cities, or Towns, which Hanno founded on the coafl oi Africa. But let the fentiments of the great Montefquieu be cited, to counteract what, ever the envy, or prejudice of the Romans may have effected. " It would indeed have been a wonder, ifanyfuch vejiiges had remained. Was it a Corinth, or an Athens, that Hanno built on thofe Coalts ? He left Carthagi- nian families in thofe places mofl commodious for trade, and fecured them, as 8vo, (vol. i. p. 351O n. RAMUSIO^ Racolte tie Viaggi (vol. i. folio 112.). Purchas (vol. i. p. 78.). Montesquieu Efprit des Loix, (L. xxi. c. 8.) Rknkell's Geography of Kerodotus (p. yig-)- * Fabricius, and Melot, fix it in the year 300 B. C. Dodwell, in about - 340- Campomanh, - 407, Flor'ian ctOcampo, - 440. Mariana, ■ - 448. Dc Briqulgny, about -- 500. BoiigainvilU, - 570. \ Efprit des Loix (L. xxi. c. 11.). r\ ( clxv ) as well as his hurry would permit, againfl: favages arid wild beafls. The ca- SEC T. lamities of the Carthagimam put an end to the Navigation of Africa ; their ^^' families mud neceflarily then either perifti or become favages. Befides, were Intioduaion. , /I'll • 1 • i_ It • 1 Ca'thcgm'tan and the ruins of thefe cities even liill m being, who would venture into the woods R^an I'crhi,. and marflies to make thedifcovery ? "We find, however, in Scylax and Polybius, that the Carthaginians had confiderable Settlements on thefe coafts. Thefe are the veftiges of the Cities of Hanno ; there are no other, for the fame reafon that there are no other of Carthage itfelf. . . • Hanno's Voyage was written by the very man who performed it. His recital is not mingled with oftentation. Great commanders write their adions loitb ftmplicity, becaufe they receive more honour from fa£ls than from words." Ramufio, and Purchas, were among the firft who favoured their refpedive countrymen with tranflations of this interefling Voyage. The former Tub- joined an elucidation from the verbal narrative of a Portuguefe commander, who was accuftomed to trade to the ifland of St. Thomas, which is thus tsanflated by Mr. Falconer: " Having obferved, in this Voyage of Hanno, many parts worthy of attention, I thought I fliould give great fatisfaftion to the learned, if I wrote out feme few remarks that I have inferted at different times in my Journals, and which I have heard related in converfation by a: * Portuguefe Pi/otto, a native of the town of Condi, whofe name is con- cealed for proper reafons. This perfon, who had arrived at Venice with a Ihip laden with fugars from the ifland of 5/. Thomas, became the familiar friend and acquaintance of the Count Rimondo della Torfe, a nobleman of Verona^ who was refiding for his amufement at Venice ; being known tO' every perfon diftinguilhed for his fkill in the Art of Navigation, for his ele- gant knowledge, or extenfive reading. He himfelf likewife had collected a great ftore of information, and had ftudied the Tables of Ptolemy in particular. He was continually foliciting the Portuguefe with invitations to his houfe whilft he remained at Venice, becaufe he received peculiar pleafure from the accounts of the l^ew Voyages. This commander having frequently failed to the Ifland of St. Thomas, which lies under the t Equinoftial Line, had not ne- glected either Port, River, or Mountain, on the Weftem Coaft of Africa. He had feen and defcribed them, with all the circumftances of height, extent, and number of leagues, and had noted them down on certain papers, fo that * Racolte de Viaggi (vol. i. F ii». A.). A further aeccunt of this Voyage is given in chap. ii. fe<3. a. + Subfequenl obfcrvations have corrcfted this Idea \ fee Chart the third. E C T. IV. .{ clxvi ) that he could converfe on thefe fubjefts very particularly, and very intelli- gently. The Count Rimondo having read the Voyage above mentioned, the Porlugiiefe was much pleafed and aftonifhed to find, that this Coaft had been difcovered 2000 years ; for it had not been explored, by the command of any prince, the entire Space of an hundred years before the time of the Infante Don Henry of Portugal. It appeared to him likewife an extraordinary circumftance, that this Commander, Hannoy fhould have poffefled fo much courage to navigate it at fo early a period, fince, from his own account, and the Tables of Ptolemy^ he had proceeded within a degree of the equinodial line ; having neither Compafs nor Chart, things invented a long time afterwards." The Greek text of the Periplus of Hanno was publiflied by S'lgifmond Ge- ienius at Bafil in 1533, and this was fucceeded by the edidon oi Conrad Gefner : it afterwards was printed by Hudfon in his valuable colleftion of the minor Greek geographers. Of the modern tranflations, Mr. Falconer's is certainly in many refpedls fuperior to that by Purchas : the latter is however preferred on this occafion, as pofleffing its fhare of merit, and being the leaft known. A feledion from the remarks of Mr. Falconer, and Major Rennell, compofe the notes. Hanno's An. ACCOUNT OF THE VoVAGE OF HaNNO, ComMANDER OF THE CaR- Voyage. THAGINIANS, ROUND THE PaRTS OF LlBYA BEYOND THE PiLLARS , ^ OF Hercules, which he deposited in the temple of * Saturn. I. " The Carthaginians determined that Hanno (hould faile without Hercules Pillars, and there build cities of the f Liby-phenicians. He fet faile with threefcore Ships of fifty oares a-peece, conducing with him a great multitude of men and women, to the number of thirty thoufand, with vic- tuals and all other neceffaries. "We * Works of genius and literature are ftill hung up in the Mofque at Mecca, of feveralof which die late Sir William Jones has given elegant tranflations (Falconer). t The Carthaginians being of Phenician original from Tyrus, and Lyhian habitation and empire, called their cities Llbyphenkian. (Purchtu.J { clxvii ) ** E'e * arrlued at the Pillars, and pafled them ; and hauing failed without SEC T. them two daies, we built the firfl citie ; calling it f Thymiaterium. It had ^^' round about it very large champaignes. After turning toward the Weji, w-e Introduftion. came to a promontorie oi Africa, called Soloente \ (Soloeis), coucred all ouer "^^TL"!''' with * The commencement has a very fingalar Introduftion, which contains the decree of the Senate of Carthage, and the nanoe oi Hanno is the third perfon fingular ; and the nar- rative immediately follows, beginning in the firfl pcrlbn plural. I am inclined to think, that this Title might have been affixed by the Carlhaginiant thenifelves, as a kind of expla- nation, or an inde>f, for the ufe of thofe perfons who might refort to the temple of Saturn ■ to examine fuch public records. — The Narrative fcems to have been originally deligned for the information of the Carthaginlam , or of fuch traders as reforted to Carthage alone ; and, for this reafon, the detail of the Voyage from Carthage to the Pillars is entirely omit- ted. The parts of Africa immediately following are flightly defcribed, in order to give a general notion of the fituation of the new Colonies; becaufe the places were familiar to thofe who were addrefled, and by whom they had probably been formerly examined. (Falconer. J \ The firft city was founded at no great diftance beyond the Strait of Gibraltar, the reft fhortof Cape Ecuador; fo that the paffengers did not continue on board any great proportion of the time employed in the voyage (Rennell). Thymiaterium feemes to the Portugall pilot in Ramufto to be AxMmor in 32 and an halfe, where runneth a fpacious Plaine to Mo- rocco (Purchai). X The pofition of the Promontory of Soloeis, becomes of great importance towards the meafure of regulating our ideas of the ancient fyftem of African geography; and of ad- jufting the limits of ancient Navigations. . . There are few parts of Ptolemy's geography, in which the Latitudes agree fo well with the modern obfervations, as in the part between the Strait of Gibraltar, and C. Bojador ; — fo that this part of the coaft muft have becii' much frequented : but it is remarkable, that, although the Parallels are fo generally ex- afl, the bearing is out full four Points of the Compafs ; it being nearly S. by E. in Pto- lemy, when it is in reality about S. W. by S. And hence it may be colledled, that, when the latitudes could not be applied to the correftion of the bearings, the Ancients formed ▼ery erroneous calculations of them From a review of the argument, then, it ap- pears, that the Soloeis of Hanno, and of Scylax ; and the Solis of Piiny, and of Pcolemy, muft have been fituated between the Capes Blanco and Geer, on the Cocijl of Morrocco .-in which quarter alfo, the Soloeit of Herodotus, as being a part of the inhabited traifl, muft of. neceflity be fituated. . . . On the whole we muft conclude that to be the Promontory in- , tended, from whence the Coaft turns fenfibly to the Southward, after projefling Weft- ward, fi-om the neighbourhood of Gibraltar. For, the circumftance that feems to have marked it, was, the difficulty of doubling it from the northward, with the prevalent winds of that region ; which are wefterly ; and which difficulty was greatly increafcd by an in- - draught of current towards the mouth of the Strait. . . . In -a word, it may be conceived, that only the Capes Cantin and Bojador can have any claim to a preference in this matter ; and that, from their prominency beyond the line of the Coaft ; and for which quality the Pjomontcry I ( ' clxviU ) SECT, 'with woods. And hauing here built a temple to Neptune, we failed halfe a IV- day towards the Eq/i, till we arriued at a fenne, which is fituated not farre Hanno's ^'""^ ^^'^ ^^^' ^^^Y ^"'^ °^ great and long canes j and there were in it, feeding. Voyage. elephants and many other creatures. *' Then hauing gone about a dales faile beyond that fenne, we built Cities on the Sea-coaft, calling them by their proper names * Murus, Caricus, Gitta, Acra, Melitta and Arambis. Departing from thence we came to The great Riuer Lixtrs, which defcends from Africa : by it there were certaine men called Lixita, feeders of cattell, tending their flockes j with whom wee con- tinued fo long, that they became verie familiar. Moreouer, vp in the coun- trie aboue them, the Negros (Ethiopians) , inhabited, who will not traffique with any, and their countrie is verie barbarous and full of wiide beads, and enuironed with high mountaines, from which, as they fay, iflues the riuer ^ Lixus ; and round about the mountains inhabit men (Troglodytje) of I diuers fliapes, which haue their abiding in canes ; they runne fwifter than horfes Promontory of SoLOEis feems to have been diftinguifhed. In point of relative fituation, Bojador, from what has appeared, is abfolutcly out of tbe queftion : and it muft then be concluded, that Cantln was the Promontory intended by Herodotus, and the Greeks in general ; whilft Pilny and Ptolemy placed it more to the South, perhaps from mifappre- henfion (Rennell). * Mr. Falconer keeps nearer to the original, — Caricon-ticos, Gytie, Acra, Melitta and Aramhys, and adds, ' thefe names feem to have been tranflated from, the Punic into the Greek language, and to have been originally chofen as indicating the predominant local peculiarities.' Bochart fuppofes Aramlys to have been named from the Vines growing in the neighbourhood, or on the fituation of the colony. Melitta he derives from a word that fignifies a City in which a great quantity of mortar was employed. . . Dr. Shaw (p. 23.) defcribes a city conftrufted in a fimilar manner, and on the fame Coaft. Mojl of the 'walls of Tlemfan have been built, or rather moulded in frames ; a method of building 'which Pliny in- forms us (lib. XXXV. c. 14.) "was ufed by the Africans and Spaniards in his time. "The Mortar of tuhich they confifl, is made tip of f and, lime, and gravel, •which, by being atfirfl 'well tempered and •wrought together, has attained aflrength andfolidity not inferior toflone. f Thought by the Portuguese pilot to be the river lus, which runs into the fea at MelTa (Purchas). X Mr. Falconer tranflates aXXoi^oj^sj with more propriety, of various appearances, or rather • of an appearance different from the natives whom we had feen before.' A fimilar ob- fervation was made by Cada Moflo, when he firft reached the river Senega. (See p. 251.) We are left totally in the dark during the early, and greater part of the Voyage, refpeft- ing boili the rate of failing, and the number of days they were in motion. This interval includes the fpace, generally,. between the Strait of Gibcalur, and the river St. Cyprian (taken ( clxix ) horfes as the Lixiatu report : from thence taking fome interpreters we failed SECT, by a defart Countrie towards the South two daies. And then we vered one ^^• day towards the Eaft, where in the bottome of a guife we found a Hke Introduaion. Ifland, that was fiue furlongs in compafle, which we inhabited, naming it ^^^^J^'X * Cerne (Ktfmv) and by the way that we had failed we judged that ifland was t oppofite to Carthage, for the Nauigation from Carthage to The Pillars, and from thence to Cerne, feemed \ equall. " Parting from thence, and § failing by a great Riuer called Crete (Chretes), we arriued at a Lake, which had in it three Iflands greater than Ceriie. (taken for the greater Lixut), with the exception of the two firft days' fail, between the Strait and Thymiatertum, fuppofed to be Marmora. But from the Lixus, the time feems to be regularly given, to the conclufion of the Voyage, fouthward (RennellJ. * The Iflc of y/rjuirt.— The ifland Cerne probably derived its name from the abun- dance of Flies. Bochart explains it by the Arabic acher or ach'ir, which correfponds, he fays, with the Hebrew acharon. Now Accaron was the fly-god, and hence Cerne might be the Ifland of flies (Falconer). t The words of Hanno appear to convey as fcicntific a defcription of the fituatlon of the Ifland as the ftate of his itnowledge would exprefs. ... If we fuppofe the Pillars of Hercules to be the vertex of an ifofceles triangle, and the diftance from Cerne to be its equal fides ; Cerne, the point terminating one extremity, may be faid to be oppofite, and in a (Iraight line with Carthage, the point terminating the extremity of the other fide. This idea, though rude, is not perhaps unnatural (Falconer J. X The Navigators of antiquity feem rarely to have had recourfe to adronomical obfe.-- vatioD. They had no iuftruments fuited to a moveable and uufte.idy Obiervatory ; and though by their praiflice of landing frequently, they might, in fome mcafure, have fup- piled that dcfcfl, yet no ancient author, as far as I know, has given an account of any aftronomical obfervation made by them during the courfe of their Voyages. It feems to be evident from Ptolemy (lib. i. c. 7 — 140» who employs fome chapters in Ihewing how- Geography may be iniprcvcd, and its errors may be reilified, from the reports ot Naviga- tors, that all their Calculations were founded folely upon reckoning, and were not the refult of Obfervation (Rolcrtfon'j Ancient India). § In our idea, it is inipoiTibIc to refer the firft feventeen days to any part of the coaft of Africa, except to that between the river St. Cyprian, and the mouth of the Gambia. The ivao Jirft days, fouthtuard, from the Lixus, and the third, eq/livard, to the ifland of Cerne, cxprel's the fall- ing round the land of CiiJ>e Blanco, and from that Cape, acofs the bay to Arguin ; which they found fituatcd in a rccefs of a bay. Next the twelve days fouthward, coafling thejhcrc of the Ethiopians, on the laft of which days, they approached fome large mountains covered rvith trees, (the woodof which was fweetfcented and variegated), agrees to the defcription of the Coaft between Arguin and Cape Verd ; for, failing round thofe mountains j in two days, they came to VOL. I. z "an ( c'xx ) S^r'\2:''T. C^nw. From whence failing tlie fpace of a day, we came to the further part ^, tV- t>f th€ lake : there we faw very high iiiouhtaines which ouerlooked all the I-Ianno's lake : where were fauage people cloathed in hearts fkins, who chafed vs Voyage. away with ftones, not fuffering vs to land: failing from thence we came to another great and large Streame full of Crccodiles^ and * River Horfes." II. Second divi^on of the Voyage, cotifiiicd folely io ObjeSls of Difcovery. " From thence turning f backe againe, wee returned to Cerne. Sailing then twelue dales Southerly, not going far re from the Coaft, which was peopled with Negros (Ethiopians), who upon fight of vs fled away, and fpake " an immenfe opening of the fea ; on each fide of which, towards tlie Continent, was a plain ;" now this is perfeftly defcriptive of iailing round the high land of Cape Verd, which is covered with trees of a lively verdure ; and of their arrival at the miidc embouchure of the Gambia river, known to them only as " a great opening of the fea." (Rennell.) * Thefe animals were formerly faid to bear a natural antipathy to each other, and con- fequently fome fufpicion of a forgery might arife, fince they are here faid to be in a kind of focial Hate. But we learn from Pennant (Hift. of Quadrup. vol. i. p. 146.), and the authors quoted in his work, that, " among other errors related of them (the hippopotami), is that of their enmity with the Crocodile, an eye-witnefs declaring he had feen them. fv/imming together." (Falconer , ) t This was thtfecond time that our voyagers had failed to the fouthward from Ceme : the firll time they went no farther apparently, than the Senegal river. Leaving Cerne, the firft time, ihey failed up the River Ciretes,hy which we underftand the river of St. John, fituated at about 60 miles fouthward from Arguin, or Ccrnc. This River led them to a Lake, ■which had in it three IJlands larger than Cerne. ... At prefent, there are four large iflands in the fpace of about 30 miles, furrounded partly by the Coaft, partly by banks in the fea 5 and which fpace may probably be meant for The Lake ; but it is certain that the River of St, John, at this time, falls into that part of the lake, which is the moft diftant: from Argiiin. The land at the extremity of th^ lake, may well be underftood by Cape Mirie; which is about a day's fail (of the ancient ftandard) from the oppofite fide of the above defcribed inclofed fpace. — " Sailing thence, they camie to another River, which was !arge and broad, and full of Crocodiles and River-Horfes ; whence returning back, they came again to Cemc." In this river then, we recognifc the Senegal. At prefent its embouchure Is more than zoo miles beyond Cape Mirie; but it has been fhcwn that there is reafon to fuppofe that it once joined the fea, at a place Co' higher up, towards Mirie. — Had the great River in queftion been The Gambia, we fhould have heard of failing round the moun- tains, (i. e. Cape Verd) in the^r/l Voyage. On the contrary it appears, that Cape Verd ■was a luii) objed in ihefecoiid Voyage (RennellJ, ( clxxi ) Ipake fo, as the L'mta that were with vs vnderftood them not ; the laft SECT, IV. day we arrived at a * Mountaine full of great trees, the wood whereof was t odoriferous, and of various colours. Hauinp; now coafted two dales by Introduftioit. " Carthalmar. and, this mountaine, wee found a deepe and troublefome race of Sea ; on the uman Vvudx. fide whereof towards the land was a plaine, where by night we faw :|: fires kindled on eueiy fide, diftant one from the other fome more feme lefTe. Hauing watered here, we failed by the land fiue daies, fo that we arriued in a great Bajt which our interpreters faid was called § Hefperus bis borne (the • Mr. Falconer more cooredly trandates it — " Towards the Jafl day we approached) fome large momla'ms covered with trees." f Thefe trees were noticed by Adanfon ( Voyage to Senegal, p. 83. ) . Here are mojl beauti- ful Tamarl/ks, red gum Trees, and fever al other forts of thorny y^cacias, the wood of tuhlch is ex- tremely hard, and in the colour and beauty of its -veins, not unlile thofe which we ufe in inlaid worh. It was from this Coaft, adds Mr. Falconer, that the wood was procured, from which the cedar tables were fabricated, that were fuch expenfive articles of luxury at Rome. The perfume, which is mentioned, is obferved by Pliny (Nat. Hid. lib. xiii. c. 14.). Infula- turn arbores ambitu JElhiopia, el nemora odorata, inyncr.tione earum duSa fur.t. Solinus {cap. 27.), fpeaking of the trees that grew on mount Atlas, has tliis expreflion, ^arum odor gravis. % This Circumftance is noticed by Pliny, and is thus defcribed by Ramufio (vol. i folio 113. E. cd. i6l8.). Difcorfo fopra la navigatione di Hannone. ^efli fuochi diceua il Pilotto vedcifi itifmo al prefenle, da tutti quelli che nauigano la Cojla di Senega, et Ghinea, et delle - meleghetlc : pcrcioche i ncgri, che habitano alle marine, e colli vicini a qlle, fen'.ono gradiffimo et into- leratile caldo, e per qucflo flcuino nafcojli tutto il giorno mile cafe loro, quando il fole c in quefli noftri fegni fetlentrionali, et hano il maggior giorno dodici hore, et mezza, et che come ft fa notte cofacelle t Ifigai acceft che ardono come torchi,fi vcggono andar hor qua, hor Ihficendo le lor bifogne: et di lon- tano in mare apparono fimil fuochi, etft fentono molti romori ctjlrepili di corni e d'altro che f anno i detti negri. — See alfo Bruce's Travels (vol. i\. p. 565.). § Dr. Robertfon (Hift. of America, ed. 8vo. vol. i. p. 352.) is inclined to m.iJce Cap* Palmas the Weft Horn, and Cape de Tres Puntas, the South Horn. But Major RenntU illuftrates the pallage in a different manner. " The Bay or Gulf of Bilfago (or Bijfao) is about 190 G. miles from the m.outh of the Gambia, and the: Ifl.and q( Bulam, which forms a part of its fouthern fliore, fliort of 200. There are feveral Iflands wiiliin tha bay, and oppofite to the Coaft lies the extenfive range of Iflands and (hallows, known by the name of the Biffagces (the Gorgadcs of Pliny]; flieltering the Coaft for about 120 miles. . . No other p.irt of the Coaft, within fuch a diltmce as is at all applicable to the queftion, forms a Sound of fuch a ftiape, as anfwers in any degree, to the iilea of a Horn. We are aware that Ptolemy and Pliny, in which they are followed liy ^f. D' An-oille and M. Bowainville, refer the Horns to Promontories, and not to Inlets ofthefea. However pro. bable fuch .in idea might have been, had the Term been given, without the defcripiion, yet here the defcriptioa is perfcft ia both the Wejltrn and Seutherii Horiu : they were Bays, z 2 qf ( clxxu ) SECT, (the weflern horn). In this there was a great Ifland, and in the Ifland a lake, ^V- which feemed a fea, and in this there was another Ifland ; where hauing Hannn's landed, by day wee faw nothing but woods, but in the night many fires Voyajje. were kindled, and we heard Phifes and the noife and found of cimbals and drummes, and befides infinite fiiouts ; fo that wee were exceedingly afraid, and our diuiners commanded us to abandon the ifland : then fwiftly failing from thence, we paflTed by a countrie * fmelling of fpices ; from which fome fierie f riuers fall into the fea, and the land is fo hot that men are not able to goe in it ; therefore being fomewhat affrighted, we fuddenly hoifed out our failes, and running along in the maine the fpace of four dales, we faw by night the country full of flames, and in the middeft an exceeding high fire, greater than all the reft, which feemed to reach unto the Starres : but wee faw this after in the day time, which was a very loftie mountaine, called the or Gulfs, and contained Iflands ; and The Weftern Horn, in particular, was faid to be a large lay. Moreover, the defcription of The Ifland in the latter, is that of a flat alluvial traiS, covered with trees ; agreeing to that of The Iflands, in and about this gulf, which are formed of the depofitions of The Rio Grande, and other Streams, that roil down vaft quantities of mud and fand, when fwoln by the periodical rains. . . . The Wejern Horn, according to D'j4n-vi/le, is Cape Roxo ; the Southern one Cape St. /Inne, or the Point of Sherbro* Sound. ... As to M. Bougainville, his judgment appears to have forfaken him en- tirely. The foundation of his principal error lies in the fuppofition that the ancient Ships failed at much the fame rate, as the modern ones." * Mr. Falconer with more propriety tranflates it, /i Country turning tuithjtres and per- fumes. f This paflage is illuftrated by Mr. Bruce. " After the fire (which was lighted for the purpofes of deftroying the cover of the animals which they hunt) has confumed all the dry grafs on the plain, and, from it, done the fame up to the top of the higheft mountain ; the large ravines or gullies, made by the torrents falling from the higher ground, being fliaded by their depth, and their being in poflefTion of the laft water that runs, are the lateft to take fire, though full of every fort of herbage. The large bamboos, hollow canes, and fuch like plants, growing as thick as they can ft;and, retain their greennefs, and are not dried enough for burning, till the fire has cleared the grafs from all the reft of the country. At laft, when no other fuel remains, the Herdfmen on the top of the mountains fet fire to thefe, and the fire runs down in the very path in which, fome months before, the ■water ran, filling the whole gully with flame ; which does not end till it is checked by the Ocean below where the torrent of water entered, and where the fuel of courfe ceafes. This I have often fecn myfelf, and been often nearly enclofed in it; and can bear witnefs, that, at a diftance, and by a ftranger ignorant of the caufe, it would very hardly be diftia- guiftied from a River of fire." (vol. ii. p. 553.) ( clxxiii ) the * Chariot of the Gods. But hauing failed three dales, by fierie rivers, we SECT. arriued in a gulfe called Notuceras, that is, the -f South Home: in the inner ^^'.^ part thereof there was a little ifland like vnto the firfl, which had a lake in Introduaion. it, and in that there was another J Ifland full of fauage men, but the women RLcTplnJi were more ; they had their bodies all ouer hairie, and of our interpreters they were called § Gorgones (Gorilla J : we purfued the Men but could take none, for they fled into precipices and defended themfelues with (tones ; but we tooke three of the Women, which did nothing but bite and fcratch thofe that led them, and would not follow them. Therefore they killed them and flead them, and brought their fkins to Carthage : and becaufe VidtuaU failed vs we failed no further." The • Sierra Leona is that Chariot of the Gods. (Purchas.) — Dr. jlfxelius, who vifitcd it during his refidencc in th:it country, pronounces that it is not a volcanic Mountain. . . A fufpicion might arife that an interv'al of time has been omitted, between the IVeJlern Horn, and the Hill named the Chariot of the Gods ; but befides that a mountain anfwering to the dc- fcription and pofition, is found in that of Sagres (iiulg. Sangaree), there is a notice in Pliny ^ that ferves to confirm the ftatement of the four days' failing only, from the IVeJlern Horn (lib. vi. c. 30.). The defcription of the Mountain oi Sagres, combined with that of the adjacent Coafts, imprefles more con^iiftion refpeding its being the hill intended by Th» Chariot of the Gods, than the meafure of the diftance alone ; whether that might be either four, or five days' fail. (Rennell). \ The next and laft interval of diftance, is between this Mountain (chariot of the gods) and the Southern Horn; and was three days' fail. Sierra Leona is 50 miles only from Sa- grei, and therefore is too near. But Sherbra', as we have faid, agrees. For, if the en- trance of this Sound, or Inlet, is admitted to be formed by Plantain JJland, on the one fide, and the IJlands of St. Anne, on the other, the diftance is no more than 92 miles from Sagres t but admitting the Sound to commence at Cape St. Anne, then 112; which allows 34 miles per day : or taking the whole diftance from the Gambia, 482 miles ; this divided by 12, the number of failing days, gives a rate of about 40 per day ; which does not much exceed the mean rate. . . . We feel no hefitation in pronouncing this (Sherbro' Sound) to be The Southern Horn defcribed by Hanno ; and the Term of his expedition foutliward (Renntll). X The Ifland is tliought to be that oi Fernando Poo i but my learned friend Majler Hoelfiin a German, which is now preparing a learned Treafury of geographicall antiquities to the Prefle, fuppofeth that hee paffed not the Cape tres Puntas, or that de Palmas. f It is probable, remarks Mr. Falconer, that the Carthaginians ufed the fame language as Sir J. Mandeville has employed, fpeaking of the fame kind of animal, as it is juftly fup- pofcd. He fays he came to " another yle where the folk ben alle fltynned roughe heer, as a rough beft, faf only the face, and the pawmc of the band J' ( clxxiv ) SECT. IV. GolTellin's opinion of Hanno's Voyage. The principal arguments in favour of the authenticity of Hanno's Voy- age, have now been detailed with candour ; but it is alfo requifite to confider the opinion of an able and ingenious foreigner, M. GoffelUrif who feems to have formed a more judicious eftimate of the nautical ikill of the ancients, than any preceding writer. This geographer fixes on Cape Bgja- dore, as the limit of ancient navigators on the Weftern Coaft of Africa ; he therefore reduces their difcoveries in that part of the Atlantic, from i 2 to 1300 marine leagues, to 214, and accordingly confines the voyage of Hanno within very narrow bounds : nor can it be denied that thefe ideas accord with the fubfequent tenour of the Portuguefe difcoveries, and with the general opinion that has been received, refpecling the advance that was made by the ancients towards the fouth. M. Gqffellin places Thymiaterion on Cape Mollahat ; the promontory Soloeis he afligns to Cape Spartcl ; the Lake which they afterwards reached, is la bate de Jerhnie ; and the river Lixus, the Liicos of Leo the African. Ceme *, on the fite of which particular attention is paid, he at length fixes at the fmall ifland of Fedalle ; the river Chretes is the Buragragy or riviere de Sale of M. Goflellin ; and the Lake the lac des Negres, or la- cus Nigrorum of Abulfeda, between Ka/r Abdel-Karimi, and Sala. The Coaft inhabited by Ethiopians he places in the kingdom of Morrocco ; the high moun- tains covered with fweet-fcented trees, at Cape Ger ; the deep and trouble- fome race of the fea, which fucceeded, is le golfe de Saintc-Croix ; the Weftern Horn le Cap d'Agulon ; and the great bay adjoining, the gulph that lies be- tween the above Cape and Cape Non. In placing the Chariot of the Gods at the fouthern extremity of Mount Atlas, M. Goflellin cites the defcription given by Pliny in his fixth book ; the fouthern Horn he afligns to Cape iVow, and fcruples not to terminate the Voyage of Hanno at the Nun, or Mana river. The progrefs of ancient navigators towards the fouth, is thoroughly inveftigated by this geographer, who has carefully examined every document that hiftory could furnifh ; the voyage of Hanno, the voyage of Scylax, the voyage of Polybius, the tables of Ptolemy, and whatever fcattered traditions remained refpefting the Atlantic ijlands. . The ♦ Ortelius makes the IJland of Ceme to be Puerto Santo; Marmol one of the Agores ; Gbsneh and Campomanes confine it \.o Madeira; whilft others, who confound it with Tbule, place it in the fituation of /cf/wx/.- Mercator, the Sansoxs, and P. Haruoujm, extend the fite of Cerne to Madagafcar, ( clxxv ) . The Voyage oiHamfo is placed by M. Goffcllin in a very early period, about s E C T. icoo years before , the Chriflian sera ; and according to his opinion, the ^^^- narrative we poflefs is only an abridgment of the original journal, drawn up Intioduaion. to record the principal heads of the expedition. The progrefs of Hanno Z'mjn7"ri", along the Weflern Coafl; oi Africa was extremely flow; not merely on ac- count of the number of (hips that failed in company, but from the innumerable havens, creeks, and bays, which he was purpofely fent to examine, as well as the particular fpots that appeared mofl favourable for ths eftablifhment of colonies. Hanno has unfortunately only marked the length of his Voy- age by the number of days that * clapfed : this opens an extenfive field for conjedure, . • Major Rennell in his Geography vf Herodotus (p. 678.) has coUeflecf the following Examples of the Rate cf SaHing, by tlie beLl managed, and beft conftru'fled Ships of the Phen'icians, Grecians, and Egyptians. ' I. MiLTiAD! 3, under favour of an eafterly wind, pafled in a fingle day from Efaos in the Cherfoncfe (of Thrace), to Lemnos (Erato 140. ). The diftance is only 38 G- miles. 2. The Fleet of Xerxes failed in three days" from the Euripus to Plmkrus, one of the ports of Attica (Urania, 66.). This is about 96 G. niilcs, or 32 per day. The Fleet was unufually great. 3. Nearchos reckoned the Promontory of Maceta a Day's Sail from him, when he firft difcovercd it; and it is flicwn by circumftances, that the diftance was about 38 G. miles* (Arrian's Voyage of Nearchus.) 4. ScYLAx allows 75 4 days for the Navigation between Canopus and the Pillars of Her- cules ; equal to about 32 per day. (Periplus of Scylax, p. 51.) 5. The Red Sea is forty days of Navigation, (Euterpe, 11.) The track which a Ship muft neceflarily make through it, is about 1300 G. miles, or lefs ; fo that the rate may be ♦ taken at 32 per day. 6. The EuxiNE is faid by the fame author (Mclpom. 186.) to be i6.days' navigation from ihe Bofpkorus to tht Phq/is ; producing about 38 per day. He fays, indeed, nine days and eight nights ; which, according to his own rule, given in the fame place, is equal to 16 days. 7. The Caspian Sea, is faid by the fame author (Clio, 203.) to be 13: days' navigation, for a iXvift rowing Vefiel : and being about 630 miles long, this allows a rate of 42. 8. Pliny (Lib. vi. 23.) fays, that it was 40 days' fail from the Outlet of the Red Sea to the Coafl of India (Malabar) which is about 1750 G. miles, equal to 44. — He alfo reckons it 30 days' fail from Berenice to the outlet of the Red Sea : this would give about 30 per day only. . Mean of the eight exampj.es, " * 37 Mean of the six first, which may be reckoned the felreft, and are the moft to the purpofe, - - - 35 We may add that the mean rate olKearchus, was no more than 22^, during his whole Voyage ; and lefs than 30, through the Perfian Gulf. But we regard his rate as unu- fually low, for the reafons above ftated.' ( clxxvi ) SECT, conjedure, and enables M. Bougainville, who in this refpeft is more mo- • derate than Carnpomancs, to conduft the Carthaginian fleet in two days from Cape Spartel to Cape Cantin ; whereas the ancients, in M. Gojfelliti^ opinion, afllgned only twelve hours for each day's work of their veffels. The generality of thofe writer^ who have confidered this interefting fub- jeft in maritime difcovery, give to Hanno without fcruple, a Navigation un- embarrafled by any difficulties, and a Courfe which demanded neither time nor circumfpedion to explore, though it was then probably firfl attempted. In this Expedition the Carthaginian commander, when in danger, could only rely on the experience he had acquired in other Seas, and on fuch re- fources as his profeflional flcill might fuggeft. In order therefore to afcertain the extent of Hanno' s voyage with more correftnefs, M. GoJfelUn prefers a comparifon with fome modern Navigator, whofe difcoveries may appear to offer fuch particular circumftances as accord with the expedition in queftion, and our great circumnavigator Cook is felefted for this purpofe ; whofe Sur- vey of the Coaft of 'New Holland offers, in M. Gnffellinh opinion, a pofition favourable for the intended * comparifon. Whether • As the Geographical Refearches of this learned foreigner, are not generally known in our country, the reader may on this occafion prefer the original : " Nulle part Cook ne s'eft trouvc dans une pofition plus femblable a celle du general Carthaginois, qu'cn arrivant fur la cote orientale de la Nouvelle Hollande. Cette cote ctoit inconnue : Cool fe propofe de la vifiter toute entiere. Apres avoir terminc fes obfcr- vations a la baie de Botanique, il en part le 6 Mai 1 770, et arrive au Cap Grafton le 9 Juin au tnatin. Cell trente-trois jours employes, fur lefquels il faut deduire le temps qu'il a paiTe dans la baie de I'Outarde et dans cclle de la Soif, ainfi que le temps oii il a cte force de Jeter I'ancre ou de mettre "a la Cape, pour eviter les dangers qui le menagoient. Nous trou.- von^ dans fon journal (Cook's firft voyage), qu'il a confumc dans ces difi'erentes circon- flances, cent qualre-vingts heures, qu'il faut oter des trente-trois jours ; rcftent vingt cinq jours et demi qu'il a employes pour faire quatre cent cinquante iicucs, depuis la baie de Potanique jufqu' au Cap Grafton. Ainfi, il n'avangoit gueres que de dix-fept lieues ct demie pal- viiigt-quatre heures. Sa marche a done cte moitie plus lente que la courfe moyienne de nos navires, fixee ci-devant "a environ trente cinq lieues. " La Marche d'Hannon doit etre foumife a une redudlion a-peu-pres femblable. Si la vitefle des vaifleaux anciens pouvoit foumir mille ftades, ou vingt-huirs lieues en vingt- quatre heures dans des parages frequentes, ils n'en auroient fait que la moitie, comme celui de Cook, le long d'un rivage inconnu, et n'auroient pu avancer que de cinq cents (lades or quatorze lieues. Mais Cook marchoit jour et nuit, tandis qu' Hannon ne navi- ■ guoit que pendant le jour: la moitie de fon temps fe paffoit done dans I'inaflion: et au ^eu de cinq cent ftades, il n'auroit pu faire dans les douze heures que deux cents cinquante 2 Hades. (^ clxxvil ) Whether Hanno therefore really advanced fo far along the weflern Coaft SECT, of Africa as many of his commentators have endeavoured to prove, is ftill IV- an objeft of rational doubt, though his Ikill as an experienced navigator, for Introduaion. that early age, cannot be queflioned. Had he poffefTed a knowledge of the ZLant'eXM. Compafs, he might probably have reached, and even doubled the Cape of Good Hope ; and though fome writers are inclined to give this knowledge to the Phcnicians, their arguments however ingenioufly adduced, are dubious and hypothetical. Among the moft refpeftable advocates for this theory, Mr. * Maurice, whofe opinion has been already noticed, deferves to be placed. He is in- clined to think that the ftations of the Abttry temple, and the ftupendous folar one of the Druids at Stonehenge, were fixed with mathematical preci- fion, to correfpond with the four Cardinal Points; an idea which is fup- ported by Dr. f Stukeley ; who imagines, that, in thus fixing their fituation, they ufed a Compafs, or magnetic inftrument : and the fame writer has mod ingenioufly attempted to afcertain, from the variation of that needle, the exaft aera of the conftruftion of either building. Mr. Maurice then adds, * that the Magnet is mentioned by the mofl ancient claffical writers, under the name of Lapis HeracUus, in allufion to its aflerted inventor Hercules, One \ of the moit curious and remarkable of the mythologic feats of Hercu- Us was his failing in a golden cup, which Apollo, or the Sun had given him, to the Coafts of Spaiti, where he fet up the Pillars that bear his name. ... It ought not to be concealed, however, that by fome mythologifts, and efpe- cially ftade?, c'cft-a-dirc, fept lieucs. Obfervons encore que Cook n'iivoit qu'un feul Vaifleau, toujours flottant, toujours priit a partir : au lieu qu' Hannon en trainoit folxante apres lu! ; que leur marche, nccefTairement inegale, ralentifToit celle de la flotte enticre ; que le foin de chercher tous Ics foirs un Havre, ou unc plage qui put les contenir, celui de les y arranger, I'heure de la inaree qui devoit les rcmettre a Act et qu'il falloit attendre pour le depart, tout devoit lui prendre un temps confidcrable : et comme nous avons tenu compte des plus petits retards cprouvcs par Cook, nous devons en accorder egalement a Hannon. En n'6valuant ccs retards qu' a deux heurcs et demic par jour, fa marche fe trouveroit encore reduite d'un cinquicme ; et la journce commune de la flotte Cur- thaginoife, n'auroit ii€ que d'environ deux cents ftades, ou de cinq a fix grandes llcues de vingt au degrd." ( Rechcrches fur la Geographic des Ancien:, vol. '\. p. 6i.J • Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. p. iSg. f Stukeley's /^^/rj'. X Ind. Antiq. p. 197. VOL. I. A A ( cixxvul ) SECT, cially by the author of fome letters, on this fubjefl, to Sir HUdcbrand Jacob, ^^' this myfterious Vafe, given by Apollo to Hercules^ Is contended to have been itfelf the Mariners Compafs Box ; by which, not in which, he failed over the vafl Ocean. The fame author contends, that the image of Jupiter Hamnion, whofe Libyan teini le according to Herodotus took its rife from PheiUciay was nothing more than a Magnet, which was carried about by the priefts, when the Oracle was confulted, in a golden fcyphus : that the famous Golden Fleece was nothing elfe : whence, he fays, the Ship which carried it is faid to have been fenfible, and poffeffed of the gift of fpeech ; and, finally, that the high authority of Horner may be adduced to corroborate the conjefture, that the Pbaaciafis, a people renowned for nautical Science, had the knowledge of the Mag?wt ; for he obferves, either that certain lines in the eighth Book of the Odyffey, defcribing the Pbaacian vefleis as inftinft with foul, and gliding, without a pilot, through the pathlefs ocean to their place of deftina- tion, allude to the attraftive power of the Magnet, or elfe are utterly * unin- telligible. Whatfoever truth there may be in this ftatement, it is evident, from the extenfive intercourfe anciently carried on between nations inha- biting oppofite parts of the globe, wA^r^ the Stars, peculiar to their own native region, could no longer afford them the means offafe Navigation ; that the import- ant difcovery muft be of far more ancient date than the year of our Lord 1 260 ; to which it is generally affigned, and by the means of Marco Polo, a man famous for his travels into the Eaft.* To thefe obfervations I (hall not prefume to oppofe any remarks of my own, but fliall refort to men of equal talents and attainments with Mr. Maurice, and firft to my learned relation Dr. Wotton ; who was of opinion, in his refleftions upon ancient and modern f learning, that the Magnet was known and admired by the ancients, but was never employed for the purpofes of navigation. " But I fhall rather chufe to fpeak here of the difcoveries which have been made in the mineral kingdom without the help of chemiftry : the greateft of which is, of a Stone which the ancients admired (their opi- nions are colleded by Gaffendi in his animadverfions upon Lacrtius's Life of Epicurus, p. 362.), without ever examining to what ufes it might be applied ; and that is the Magnet ; the nobleft properties whereof Sir William Temple acknowledges to be anciently unknown : which is more indeed than what fome * • See an Inquiry into the Patriarchal and Druidical Religion, by the Rev. Mr. Cooie, (p. 27.)-' f Printed in 170; (p. 247.}. ( clxxlx ) fome do : this they have collefted from a paffage in Plautus, where by vor- SECT. foria they underfland the Compafs, becaufe the needle always points towards ^^' the north : whereas vorforia is nothing but that rope with which the mari- Introduaicn. ners turned their fails." In this opinion Dr. Wotton had been preceded by ^i.^^frld't an earlier * writer, whofe valuable Treatife on Navigation appeared in the fecond volume of the Harleian Mifcellany. Mr. Pbilipott ftudent of Clare Hall obferved, that, ' although the Load/lone was certainly called by the Greeks Lapis Heradius, it was not becaufe Hercules Tyrius firft made known the virtue of it, but from its being difcovered near Heraclea, a city of Lydia. It was alfo called for the fame reafon Lapis Lydius : but to the ancients it was only known under the idea of a Touchjlone. — Nor does the name of Magnes, promifcuoufly ufed both by the Greeks and Latins, owe its original etymo- logy to any other root, or caufe, than that it was found near Magnefta, a city of Lydia, of which Heraclea above mentioned was likewife a part ; " whence it hath ever fmce obtained the denomination of Lapis Magnes : this Suidas afferts for the Greeks, and Lucretius affirms the fame for the •j- Latins* At the fame time that Hanno failed on his African Voyage of Difcovery, Himilco'i another Carthaginian Navigator was fent by that Republic to the northward Voyage. of the Straits of Gades ; whofe orders were probably to furvey the adjacent Coafl: of Spain and Lufttania, and to explore parts of the North Atlantic. Of this interefting Voyage little is known, for it related to countries, whence the Carthaginians imported their mofl: valuable articles of commerce. If Hi- MiLco however was not the firft difcoverer of the \ Cajftterides, his expedition might * An Hiftorical Difcourfe of the firft invention of Navigation, and the additional im- provements of it. With the probable caufes of the Variation of the Compafs, and the Variation of the Variation. Likewife fome refleflions upon the name and office of Ad- miral. To which is added a catalogue of thofe perfons that have been from the firft infti- tution dignified with that oftice. By Thomas Ph'dipott, M. A. formerly of Clare Hall in Cambridge. London: printed in 1661. ■f- The author of an Introduflory Difcourfe concerning Geography, prefixed to the feventh volume of Churchill's colleftion of Voyages, introduces thefe remarks of Mr. PA^ UpoU (p. 22,), but docs not refer to the original. % Obfervations on the ancient and prefent ftate of the Cajftterides, or Scilly IJlands, were publilhed by Dr. Borlafe (l 756) in a letter to Dr. Charles Lytticton, Dean of Exeter, I'. R.S. " That the Phenicians accounted their trade to thefe Iflands for Tin of great advantage, and were very jealous of it, \% plaia from what Strabo fays (fee p. 59.). The Romaiit, however, A A 2 per- ( clxxx ) E C T. might have tended to afcertain the fituation of the Scilly Ijles, and the adja- _J1-'. cent coaft of Cornwall., with greater corredlnefs; whiifl: his obfervations ferved perfifting in their refolutioa to have a fhare in this Trade, at lad accompliflied it. Now, plain it is, that the few workings upon Trescaw were not worthy of fuch a competition ; Whence then had they their Tin ? I will anfwer this queftion as well as I can. Some Tin might have been found in the low grounds waflied down from the hills, and gathered to- gether by the flood and rain. Some found pulverized among the fands of the fea ftiore wafhed out of veins covered by the fea, and thrown in upon the fand by the fame refllefs agent. In Cornwall we often find Tin in the like fituation. There may be alfo Tin-veins in thofe cliffs which we did not vifit, although the inhabitants, upon enquiry, could not re- coiled that they contained anything of that kind; as the Guel-Hill of Brehar, Guel Ifland ; the name Gutl (or Huel) In Coriij/h fignifying a working for Tin. Other Tin they had from their Mines, for though their Mines at prefent extant are neither ancient nor numerous, yet the ancient natives had mines, and worked them, as appears from Diod. Sicului (lib. V. ch. 2.), and from Strata (Gcogr. lib. iii.), who tells us, that, " after the " Romans had difcovered a pafllige to thefe Iflands, Publius Crajfus having failed thither " and feen them work their mines, which were not very deep, 'Und that the people loved " peace, and, at their leifure (when they were not employed about their tin) navigation " alfo, inftruifted them to carry on this trade to a better advantage than they had done " before ; though the fea they had to crofs was wider than betwixt it and Britain ;" in- timating (if I underftand him rightly) that, before that time, the Phenlciant and Greets had engroffed the fole benefit of buying and exporting their Tin ; and that Publius Crajfus, feeing their mines (hallow, taught them how to purfue the Ore to a greater depth ; and, finding the inhabitants peaceably difpofed with regard to their neighbours, and therefore the fitter for Commerce and very apt at Navigation, and therefore able themfelves to carry the produft of their country to market, encouraged them to enter npon this gainful trade, and depend no longer on foreign merchants and fhipping ; although It was fomewhat farther for them to fail to the Ports of Caul, Spain, and Italy, than to the Coafts of Britain, which had till that time been their longed Voyage. Befides the Tin therefore, which they found granulated and pulverized in valleys and on the fea- fhore, they broke Tin out of their Mines, though thofe Mines are not now to be found ; and, in the laft place, it mud not be forgotten that the ancients had great part of their Tin from the neighbouring coads of Cornwall, famous for their Tin-trade as anciently as the time o{ Augujlus Cefar ^ and whoever fees the land of Cornwall from thefe Iflands, mud be convinced that the Phenicians and other traders did mod probably include the wedera part of Cornwall among the Iflands called Cassiterides. . . . Diod. Siculus (lib. iv. p. 301. ed. Han. 1604) does as plainly confound, and in his defcription mix, the wedern parts of Cornwall and the Cassiteridks indlfcriminately one with the other ; for talking of tlie promontory Belerium, alias Bolerium, the Tin-commerce, and courteous behaviour of the inhabitants ; he fays, that they carried this Tin to an adjoining Briti/h ifle called IcTis, to which at low tide they could have accefs. Now there was no fuch ifland as Ictis on the wedern Coafts of Cornwall in the time of Diod. Siculus, neither is there at prefent any one ( clxxxi ) fervcd to regulafe the future courfe of the Merchant Veflels from Carthage, SECT, and pointed out fuch intermediate marts as were beft calculated to furnifti '^' provifions Introduftion. Carthagiman and ^^^^__^^^^^^^,^__^___^__^____^_^__^^___^___^^___^_^____^_^^^__^_^^^^_^^^^____^^________ Roman I'trltdt* one with the properties he mentions, iinlefs it be St. MicbaePs Mount, and the reparation between that and the continent mufl have been made long fince that time. By the firft, therefore, Diod. Siciiliis can mean nothing but the LanJs end, by the geographers called Bekrium; but (confounding the Tin-trade of thofe weftern parts of Coz-nwa// with that car- ■ried on in Scilly) by the fecond, he means one of the Scilly Ifles, to which they con- veyed their Tin before exportation from the other fmaller iflands ; for thus he goes on : " There is one thing peculiar to thefe Iflands (meaning, that there was no fuch thing in the Mediterranean, where the fea ftands nearly of one height) which lie between Britain and " Europe; for at full fea they appear to be Iflands, but at low water, for a long way, " they look like fo many Peninfula's ;" a defcription exaiftly anfwering the appearance of the Scilly Ifl.mds, which were at that time fuccelllvely ^anf/j asid Peninfula's, and lie between Europe and Britain, as the old authors all agree, but, through the inaccuracy in geography, were not able to point out the fituation of thefe Iflands more dillinflly. This IcTis of Diod. Stcufus is probably the fame Ifland which Pliny (lib. iv. c. 1 6.), from Timaus, calls " MiCTis, about fix days' fail from Britain, faid to be fertile in Tin j" where I mult obferve, that the difl.ance here laid down is no objeftion to Mictis's being one of the Scilly Iflcs, for when the ancients reckoned this place fix days' fail, they did not mean from the neareft part oi Britain, but from the place moft known, and frequented by them (i e. by the Romans and Gauls), which was that part oi Britain neareft to, arid in fight of Gau/, from which to the Scillv Iflands the dillance was indeed fix days' ufuat fail in the early times of navigation j therefore I am apt to think, that, by Mictis here* Pliny meant the largefl of the Scilly Iflcs (as Baxter, GlolT. in voce Sigdeles), as I do not at all doubt but Diodorus Siculus alfo did, in the paflage mentioned above. • . . How came thefe ancient Inhabitants then, it may be aflced, to vanirti fo, that the prefent have no pre- tenfions to any affinity, or connexion of any kind either in blood, language, or cuftoms? How came they to difappear and leave fo few traces of trade, plenty, and arts, and no pofterity that we can hear of behind them ? — In anfwer to which, as this is the moft re- markable crifis in the hiftory of thefe Iflands, you will excufe me if I enlarge; and if I make ufe of the fame arguments which I had the honour lately to lay before the Royal Society, (i.i a Letter to the Rev. Dr. Birch, Secretary.) Two caufes of the extinftion of the old Inhablu-nts, their habitations, and works of peace, war, and religion, occur to me ; the gradual advances of the Sea, and a fudden fubmerjion of the land. . . It has before been men- tioned that many hedges now under water, and flats wliich ftretch from one Ifland to an. other, are plain evidences of a former union fubfifting between thefe now diftinft iflands. Hiftory fpeaks the fame truth. The J/jes of CAiSiTSKiDis, fays Strabo (lib. iii. geog.), are ten in number, clofe to one another, one of thim is defert and unpeopled, the reft are inhabited : but fee how the Sea has multiplied thefe Iflands ; there are now reckoned more than 140. into fo many fragments are they divided. . . Again ; Tin Mines they certainly had in thefe Iflands aoo years before Chrift. . . I conclude, therefore, that thefe Iflands have under- gone. ( clxxxil ) SECT, provifions for the crew, or commodities for the trader. Some mutilated IV . ' Latin verfes comprife all that has furvived of this important Voyage ; their author * Avienus^ who alfo turned the hiftory of Livy into iambics, flouriflied under Theodofius the elder, and vouched for the authenticity of every thing contained in thefe lines, fince the fafts mentioned were taken from the 'Journal of Himilco^ which Avienus himfelf examined. The annals of Car- thage were f extant about the middle of the fifth century, when Avienus wrote, and in thefe an accurate narrative of the Voyage in queflion was preferved. In this Journal the Britifli Ifles are mentioned under the name of The OEJirymnides, iflands infefted by the CFJtrum, or gad-fly. Caffiterides. It is a curious faft, that the oldefl clalTical appellation for the extreme weftcrn point of ConiivallihoxxXd be Belerhim, or the Premontory of Hercules the reputed founder of Tyre, alfo known by the title of Mclicartus ; and, ac- cording to \ Pliny, a perfon of that name corruptly written Midacritus, was the Navigator who firll brought Tin from the Ifland Caffiteris. Without the afliftance of this metal the celebrated fhield of Achilles could not have been § wrought, for Tin is abfolutely neceflary to the painter, the gilder, and the dyer. It was an article of great value in ancient commerce ; and Homer feems to have alluded to the high eftimation in whichit was early held by introducing || Minerva 2,.% a foreign merchant going to Temese, to procure tin. From another paflage in ** Pliny, it would feem as if Tin, or plumbum album, was firft ft difcovered in Lu/itania, but in a fmall quantity and of an inferior gone fome great c.itaftrophe, and befides the apparent diminution of their Iflets by Sca and Tempeft, muft have fuffered greatly by afubfidence of the Land (the common confe- quence of earthquakes), attended by a fudden inundation in thofe parts where the above- mentioned Ruins, Fences, Mines, and other things, of which we have no vefliges now re- maining, formerly Hood." (p. 72 — 91.) • Orte Maritime, vtrt. 17— 415. t Dr. Remold Forjler on the Difcoveries of the ancients, prefixed to his Difcoveries in the north (p. 10.). t Plinii Nat. Hid. lib. vii. cap. 56. § Indian Antiquities, vol. 6. (p, 434.) II Odyfley, lib. i. V. 182. *• Nat. Hid. lib. xxxiv. cap. 16. ft The Carthaginians might have found this metal in their own continent : for accord- ing to Rymer's Foedera (vol. xx. p. 423.^> King Charles the Firft was alarmed on hcar- 2 ing ( clxxxiii ) Inferior fort ; and it was probably the fight of this Lufitanian Tin which in- SEC T. duced the Carthaginians or P/jenicians, as they were often called, to fit out a fquadron under Himiico, in order to fearch the diilant regions of the North c"r,'j,°''"5n°"). The idea fecms to have been taken from the iron Dolphin of the Greeks. An ingenious foreigner, M. le Roy, has pub- liihed a curious Memoir in the Memoirei de Plnjlitut National, 1 798, in order to recommend the adoption of the Corvus to French privateers. This Diflcrtation is entitled, Netu Refearches refpeSing the Ships employed by the jincients, from the origin of the Punic Wars to the iattk of A8ium ; and on the vfe which miglijt be made of them in our Marine. ( clxxxvii ) iharinian Fleet advanced under the command of an officer, with the aufpi- SEC '1'. Clous name of Anniba!, the fatal Corvi of the Romans were ful'pended over ' their enemy's Hiips in every direction. In vain did the Carthaginian officers lutroduaion. difplay the dexterity of their manoeuvres, and their profedioiial Ikill ; the Rlmln'tlrSi. novelty of the ponderous Cori'z. (truck their crews with a fudden panic, and enabled the Romans to exert the ftrength and folidity of their legions. The Carthaginian fleet was obliged to retire before the Roman commander Dui- lius, and reluctantly conveyed the difgraceful tidings to Africa that fifty of their fliips had been captured. It may interefl the profeffional reader, and enable him to form fome idea of the Naval Taftics of the diflanc period we are confidering, beyond a * detail of the names and rates of their veflels, if an account is given of two Naval ASions between the Carthaginians and Rotnans. In the tirft the Ro- mans were fo fuccefsful, that they were enabled to land on the territory of Carthage, and alarm the metropolis; the fecond, on the contrary, was favourable to their rivals, and for a time enabled the Carthaginians to regain the Sovereignty of the Ocean. The Carthaginian Coaft, at. the commencement of the firft Punic War, Naval Ac* and for a confiderable time afterwards, was too open to an invading enemy. ^°"' ^^^'^ Unaccuftomed to any rival, they implicitly trailed to the wooden walls of u. C. 503. the republic. This circumftance did not efcape the watchful ambition of Rome ; and orders were accordingly iffued to their Naval Duumvir, to fit out a t fleet of 330 decked fliips ; which failed under the command of the Confuls * See /lului Gellius (lib. x. c. 25.). This has been aifo accurately performed by Dr. jidam in his Roman Antiquities (p. 398. Na-oal Affairs of the Romans.'). Line of battle fliips were caJleJ naves longit ; merchant veflels, onerarine ; light built fliips for expedition, AQuariac, the itioft remarkable of which were the celebrated naves lihurnt. The name painted on the prow of each fliip, was called its Parasemon, or Insigne. The Commander's Ship was diftinguiflied by either a red flag, or a light. In fome VclFels a rudder was placed at each extremity. The Sails were ufually white, as being eftcemed fortunate. The top-fails were cdWti fuppur a velorum ; the bAW.xd faburra ; the rigging of a fliip, armnmenta ; tlie Gangways, /or/'; the Lead for founding W/V, or calaplrates ; thtYardi, antenna, or irachia. The wood employed for Ship-Building was fir, alder, cedar, and cyprefs ; the Vemti are firft mentioned by Ca:far (Bell. Gall. iii. 13.) as employing oak. The Ad.mu.il of the fleet was ftyled, dux prxfeHiifjue claffis, and the Fl.ag Ship, navis pmtoria. The Captains had the titles oi navarchi, trier jrchi, or magijlri naviiim. The Marines were called ClaJJiarli, or Epibatt. f Polybius, lib. i. Each Vcfli<;l carried 120 foldiers, and 300 rowcrj. U B 2 ( clxxxvili ) F. C T. Confuls M. Attilms Regu!us fo renowned in hiftory, and L. Manlius Vidfa. • Leaving SicUy, t!iey doubled the promontory Pachymis, now Cape Paffiiro, and fteered for Ecnomtis, in order to co-operate with the army there ftationed. The firfl Punic War was at this time extended to its eighth year ; during which the Carthaginians had iofl the valuable iflands of Corftca and Sardinia, and only retained, of their fettlements in Sicily, Lilybaum, Panormus, and a few adjoining places. The turbulent fpirit of the people had not yet, how- ever, quite exhaufted the energy of government, and preparations were immediately made to repel force by force. Under the command of HannOy and Hamilcar, a fleet of 330 fhips failed from Lilybaian, and arriving off Heraclea Minaa prepared for aftion. The principal objed the Romans had in view, was to counteract the lightnefs and celerity of the Carthaginian fhips, by preferving the four divifions of their own fleet firm, and compaft. To accomplifl] this, the two Confular gallies of fix banks of oars, were fla- tioned abreaft each other in front, followed by the firfl: and fecond fquadrons on the right and left, in feparate lines of battle, forming an angle whofe apex was towards the admiral gallies. The Prows of the veflels were all turned outwards ; and when the third divifion was drawn up frontways, ex- tending from point to point, it formed a bafe to the triangle ; by means of fmall boats, this divifion of the fleet towed the tranfports, with the horfes and baggage. The fourth fquadron, fl:yled triarii, followed in the rear, and preferved a line parallel with the 'third divifion. — How impqfflble, is it, ex- claims Polybius, I do not fay to behold fo vaft an Armament, but even to hear a bare defcrlption of it, "without being fixed in admiration, both of the importance ef the co7iteJl, and of the p%wer andfiretigth of the two great Republics that w(re thus engaged. The Carthaginian Seamen were fenfible that the liberty of their country, and the fafety of their families, depended on their prefent exertions ; for their commanders Hanno, and Hamilcar, had employed every argument to animate the refpedive crews. The fignal for failing was therefore obeyed with cheerfulnefs ; and they left the harbour of Heraclea Mima full of hope and determined refolution. The difpofition of their Fleet was calculated to furround the Roman triangle : three divifions were ranged in a fingle line ; extending the right wing under Hanno, compofed of all the quinqueremes and galleys, far out to fea with the prows turned towards the enemy ; the re- maining fquadron of obfervation was ftationed under the command of Hamilcar near the fliore, and was drawn up in the figure called Forceps. ■ i 9 Not- ( clxxxix ) Notwithftanding the ftratagem which HamUcar executed by fignal, in SEC T. order to deceive and detach the.Roman fhips by an appearance of flight, and _ ^^;_ which feparated the battle into three detached actions, victory at length Introduaion. declared for tlje Romans. Hafiiilcar was obliged to retreat ; and Haiino Reman i\mdh feeing hiiiifelf aflfaulted on all fides, at length clofed a tremendous contefl. The Romans, if their hiflorian is to be credited, captured fixty-four veflels, and dcftroyed more than thirty ; and this with only the lofs of twenty-four fhips which funk during the engagement. In a fubfequent AQion between the Roman and Carthaginian fleets, which Naval Ac- • Polybius mentions, the flcill and enterprife of the latter were more fuccefs- ch^zT?.^ ful ; but the hiflorian, in bearing witnefs to this event, feems with reluftance U. C 511. to yield the palm of viftory to the enemies of his country. The fiege of Lilybaitm in Sicily, now Marfala, had been carried on by the Romans for a confiderable time with unwearied refolution ; when during the Confulate of P. Claudius Pulc/jer, and L. Junius Pullus, the naval power of the republic experienced a fevere wound. Pulcher, who inherited the pride and rafli- nefs of the Claudian family, became impatient of that caution which officers of greater experience had obferved. Having gaiiied the tribunes, he em- barked at midnight with a fleet of 120 gallies, then lying at anchor before Lilybaum ; and carrying with him fome of the bravefl of the legionaries, he hoped to furprife the Carthaginian admiral Adherbal at Drepanum, now Trc- pano del Valle,, a port on the wefl:ern fide of Sicily. The hour of midnight feemed propitious to this bold attempt : keeping the Ifland on his right, he proceeded in clofe order along the ftiore, unperceived by the enemy; and the break of day firft rendered Adherbal fenfible of the impending danger. The promptitude of his refources difplayed the greatnefs of his profeflional charafter ; his foldiers immf diately embarked with ninety gallies, and the orders of Adherbal quickly circulated throughout his fquadron — Obferve, and follow the courfe of your Commander ! Some projecting rocks concealed the inferiority of his force, until the Romans began to enter the harbour's mouth ; and Adherbal afterwards fupplied his deficiency in point of number, by a knowledge of the coaft, the fituation of the flioals, and the rapidity of his manoeuvres. The diforder of the Romans was complete ; but after con- fiderable difficulty, Claudius was enabled to form in line of battle along the fhore. The Conful Publius, who at firit failed in the rear, and had been carried 3 1 . ♦Lib. i ( cxc ) SECT, carried out to fea, took his (lation on the left. Adherhal pafTed him with ^^' five of his largefl (hips, and then gaining the open fea, turned the prow of his Galley towards the enemy: the remainder of his fquadron, as they came up, extended the line, and on the fignal being given, advanced with rapidity againft the Romans. The conteft was for fome time equal. But iX length a confiderable part of the Confular fleet being either a-ground on the (hoals, or wrecked upon the rocks, Pulcher retreated with only thirty gall-e'. " The Cnrihaginians" fays Polybius, " drew the vidory to their fide, by the help of maiTi favourable arcumjlanccs , in which 'thty were fuperior to the Romans during the whole engagement. Their Veffels were light, and fwift in failing: their rowers fl-;ilful and experienced : and laftly, they derived no fmall advantage from having ranged their Fleet in battle on the fide of the . open fea. Whenever they were clofely preflfed, as they had full room to retreat, fo were they able alfo by their fwihiiefs to tranfport themfelves at once out of the reach of danger. If the enemy advanced too far in the pur- fuit, they then turned fuddenly upon them, and making their attack wiih vigour and agility, now upon the fides, and fometimes on the ftern, funk many of the Roman vefiels ; which being unwieldy by their bulk, and in- cumbered with unlkilful rowers, performed all their motions heavily and without fuccefs. When any of their veflels feemed ready to be maftered by the enemy, they advanced fecurely through the open fea, and by ranging fome frelh Gallies in the ftern of thofe that were engaged, refcued their friends from danger. But on the part of the Romans, every circumftance was contrary to thefe. When prefled, they had no room to letreat : for every veflTel, that retired before the enemy, either ftuck faft upon the Sands, or was daflied againft the fhore. As their Ships were alfo heavy, and their rowers deftitute of (kill, they were quite deprived of the advantage, the great- eft that is known in Naval Battles, oi failing through the Squadron of the ene- my, and attacking in flern the fhips that were already engaged with others. Nor could they on the other hand fend any fuccours, or fupport their own vefTels from behind, as the diftance was fo narrow between them aryl the * land." Previous to this celebrated Viftory, a curious anecdote is recorded by the fame hiftorian, which may give the reader a further infight into the nautical fl^ill of the Roman officers. The * Hampton's Tranflation, vol. i. p. io8. Book the firft. ( cxci " ) The inhabitants of Carthage had for a long time anxioufly expe- fo early in the Voyage, previous to his arrival at the Straits, Polybius could p"7^^ °^ . onlv mean that the fquadron failed from that part of the northern coafl: of Africa, where the mountainous ridge called Atlas firfl: arifes. The following is the fragment, according to the illuftration of M. GoffeUiriy which contains fome particulars of the Voyage conducted by this hiftorian. " Wbilfi Scipio Mmilianus governed in Africa, he gave Polybius the command of a fquadron in order to explore the weflern Coafl of that Continent." Having reached The Pillars, and gained the Atlantic, Polybius arrived at the gulf Saguti, which anfwers to the Cotes of Scylax, or rather to the Bay Al-caxuir. He then doubled the promontory Mulelacha, which appears in the modern Mollabat ; and obferved on its fummit, though he does not mention its name, the ancient city Thymiaterion founded by Hanno. The adventurous hiftorian, before his arrival at the harbour of • Rutubis, which during the height of the Carthaginian Commerce was a flourifliing city, pafled the river Lixus, firft difcovered by Hanno, and afterwards named Lucos ; the have declared, was ancicnily a Sea, and flowed intermingled with the Pontus." \Hampton's Tranjlution, vol. ii. p- 8 J ) — In the fame book a paflage occurs, which informs us wh.it the ancient Navigators really intended, when, in defcribing an unknown Coafl, they ufed the technical exprcffion of an Horn. " Now the water, coming from the Pontus, at firft flows on in the fame uniform and unbroken courfe, becaiife the Coaft on either fide is fmooth and equal. But as it approaches near Hemueum, being now inclofed, as we have faid, in the moft narrow part of all the Strait, and driven with violence againft this Promontory, it is fuddenly ftruck back, and forced over to the oppofite Shore of ./Ifia. From thence it again returns to the fide of Europe, and breaks againft the Hejliaan Promontories. From thefe again, it is once more hurried back to Afta; to the place called Bm ; where lo is fabled by the poets to have firft touched the Land, when (lie pa/Ted this Strait. And laftly, falling back again ixom Bos, it diredts its Courfe towards ^jraan/zam.- and there breaking into eddies, a fmall part of it winds itfelf into a Pool, which is called, the Horn." {Ibid. p. 90.) The reader will find this fubjeil more fully difcuffed by Tournefort (Foj' age Into the Levant). His fifteenth letter contains a fcientific account of the Canal of the Black Sea, with m occafional reference to the writings of the Ancients; and the fixteenth defcribes its Southern Coafts. * Traces of which appear in the Fort of Maxagan, dekiibsdhy Dapper (p. 136.).. ( cxcvlli ) SECT, the Sabtir and * Sola, now the rivers Stibu and Sake ; and the Anatis, the IV Voyagi Polybi- 31US. Onmirabih of Leo, which runs into the Sea at Azamao, a fmall port town of Voyage of Morrocco. The Squadron then doubled the Promontory of the Sun, or Cape Canfin, and afterwards reached a fecond harbour called Risardir, which M. Gojfel' lin afligns to Safi or Afcift, the Coaft of which was inhabited by the Getulimt Aiitololes. Rifardir, which is the lad Port mentioned in the journal, exadly correfponds with this fituation ; fince Edriji relates, that in the time of the ancients, Afaji was the lafl Station of their {hips on the African Coaft. — Poly bius however having left this harbour, prepared to extend his Voyage to- wards the fouth ; and having paffed the mouths of the Cofenum or Teiijijly and the Mafatat or Mogador, he arrived off the promontory Surrentium, or Cape Ger, which forms the weftern extremity of the gulf where the Portu- gucfe built their town ol Santa Cruz. Our navigator then pafles the river Darat, or Sus, which defcends from Atlas into the above gulf, and alfo the river Palfum or AJfa, flowing midway between Cape Ger and Cape ngulon. On the banks of the latter river Polybius found the Perorji and Pharufii JEthi- vpes, who according to Strabo had deftroyed the moft remote of the Pheni. cian fettlements ; and heard of the Gcetuli Dara further inland, who confine on the territory of the Daratita JEthiopes. Having at length reached the river Bambotum or Nun, Polybius returned ; and therefore, not being able to give an account of the Coaft beyond this River, fubjoins the beft information he could procure: — that from the Bam- botum to Theon Ochema the chariot of the gods, an unbroken ridge of moun- tains fucceeds ; it requires a voyage of ten days and nights to fail thence to the Wejiern Promontory or Horn. This erroneous report is a fufficient evidence that the hiftorian did not advance beyond the river Bambotum : fince, if he had, he would have difcovered an immtnk Plain o/"5^«,m<,^.. The fiwrt account which Juba, the young king of Mauritania, compofed Juba's Dif- r-efpecling fome IQands in the Atlantic, was preferved and confuted by Pliny, covenes. The Infulce purpuraria, where Juba eftablifhed his manufaftory of GetuHan purple, are placed at the diflance of 625 M. P. from the hifula Fortunata, defcribed as fituated to the fouth-weft. In order to navigate a veffel from the former to the latter iflands, feamen are to fteer at firft for the fpace of 250 M. P. towards the weft, and afterwards y^ M. P. towards the eaft. In this royal Journal of maritime Difcoveries, a new Ifland is added to the number which Scbofus hzA previoufly noticed. Ci.) Ombrios, is de- fcribed as being uninhabited ; the Mauritanian leamen found a lake in the mountains, and alio obferved many curious trees, fome of which yielded a bitter kind of water, whilfl: froni others they procured water by no means unpleafant to the tade: a circumrtance which induces D'Anville to ftyle this the Ifland of Ferro, fince a celebrated tree was afterwards found there which diftilled water from its leaves. (2.) They^^ow^^ ifland is called Junonia ; it prefented nothing worthy of notice except a fmall flone temple. (3.) Near yunonia, they fell in with a fmaller ifland, to which they afligned the fame name. (4.) They afterwards vifited Capraria, infefted with enormous li- zards. (5.) The Mauritanian navigators thence flretched acrofs to an op- pofite ifland, which from the continual mift and fnow that enveloped it they called Nivaria. (6.) Adjoining Nivaria, they difcovered another ifland, to which they gave the name of Canaria, from the number of large dogs found upon it. If to the above account that information is added, which the Chart of Ptolemy contains, we fliall have confidered the principal fources of hydro- graphical knowledge poiTefled by the Romans refpefting the Atlantic, But in afcertaining the fituation of the Fortunata Infula, Ptolemy, in point of correftnefs, mufl: yield both to Strabo and Pliny ; fince thefe iflands are placed by the former nearly fifteen degrees more to the fouth, than a learned t Geo- grapher * Stat. Sebsfus, apud Plin. lib. vi- cap. 36, 37. t Goflellin, torn. i. p. 156. VOL. 1. D D ( ccii ) SECT. IV. grapher will allow ; and this has induced fome writers to think that Ptolemy had in view the Cape de Verde iflands. Strata, on the contrary, places the- Jnfula Fortunata oppofite the coaft of Mauritania, and Pliny defcribes them as being fituated over againfl the Libyan nation of Autcloles. The following table by M. Goffellin, at one view connefts and elucidates thefe remarks, and will enable the reader to form a more correft idea of the fubjed. Atlantic Islands, known to ancient Navigators. Hanno. Hesiod. Plato. AnisroTLE. Sertorihs. Plutarch. Sebosus. Juba. Ptolemy. Modern Names. Cernc. Gorilla. Gorgons. Atlantis. Defert me. Atlantic. Fortunate. Hefperidcs. Purpuraria. Aprofilts. Fcdalle. f atthe mouth < of the river 6 Nun. Fortaventura. Atlantic. Fortunate. Hefperides. yunonia. Purpuraria. 5 yunonia C parva. yunonia \ Autohla. Lancerota. Graciofa. . Plicvialia. Ciipraria, Cenvallis. Planaria. Ombrios. Capraria. Nivaria. Canaria. yunonia. Pluitalia. Cajpcria. Pinturia, Canaria. yunonia. Pxiia, Erythia. Ferro. Gomera. Teneriffe. Canary. Palma'. Mazagan. Mogadore. Hydrogra- phical divi- flons. Though the Romans gave the name of Mare or Sea, to any large collec- tion of water, they in general confidered the Ocean as divided into Mare Externum, and Mare Internum. Theory? of thefe was again feparated into Oceaniis Septerntrionalis, or the Northern Ocean ; Ocemiiis Eous, or the Eaftern Ocean ; Aujlralis Oceanus, or the Southern Ocean ; and Oceanus Hefperius, or the Weftern Ocean. The fecond was fubdivided into eight por- tions : Mare Sardoum, or Sea of Sardinia ; Mare Inferum,{[ow'mg between Sar- dinia, Corfica, and the fare of Meffina ; Mare Ionium, extending from Sicily to Crete ; Mare Mgeum ; Mare Partheniiim, now the gulf of Satalia ; Mare Lybicum, refrefhing the coafts of Tripoli and Biferta ; the Pontus Euxinus ; the Palus Maotis ; and the Propontis, or Sea of Marmora. To the FOUR Winds, Venti Ctirdinales, which the ancients at firft diftin- guiihed, and worlbipped as deities ; intermediate divi fions were foon added by 1 1 their ( cciii )) their earlie/l navigators ; and thefe points of the Compafs were * increafed SECT, until they amounted to 24. This fiibjeft is difcufled at length by j- Pliny and • Solinus, Winds that blew off the land were called altani or apogai., and lutroduaiou. thofe arifing from the fea tropai. To HirrALUs is generally, though per- ^R^f^^^. haps erroneoufly, ailigned the firfl difcovery of the monfoon ; and Dr. \ Vin- cent aflumes the feventh year of Claudius, anfwering to the forty-feventh of the Chriftian aera, for this event. Aulus % Gellius defcribes the names and regions of the winds, as difcufled at the focial table of his friend Favorinus ; but Mr. Bryant thinks that the whole of this Differtation is a burlefque upon criticifm, the chief fpeaker being fo confufed and inconfiftent. The former author however afterwards difcuffes this fubjeft in a more philo- fophical manner, and feems to give the opinion of the Roman navi- gators on the motion of the waves, and their different undulations, according to the blowing of the wind from the fouth or north. " A difference", fays \ Aulus Gellius, " has always been remarkable in the fwelling of the Waves as affefted by the north wind, and thofe blowing from that quarter of the heavens, and thofe from the fouth and fouth-weji. The Waves raifed by the north-wind are large and rapid as poffible ; but as foon as the wind fubfides they difperfe and become calm, and the furface is almofl: inflantly without any fwell ; but it is not fo when the fouth znd fouth-we/i blow, which, if not very high, make the Swell continue longer; and when the wind ceafes to be felt the Sea continues for a long time tempeftuous. The caufe of this is fuppofed to be, that the Winds from the north coming to the Sea from the more elevated parts of the heavens, fall downwards per- pendicularly, as it were, into the depths of the waters, and do not agitate the Waves fo much from its outward impulfe as its internal commotion, which continues • Tn Mr. Bryant's work, already quoted, Obfervations relating to •various parts of Ancient Hi/lory, the nautical reader will find many remarks connedled with the above fubjed, in a treatife on that particular wind which St. Paul ftyled Euroclydon. In this DilFertatiou (p. 15.) Mr. Bryant introduces an account of the Alexandrine (hips which conveyed corn to Rome, and compofed a fleet called Commealus Alexandrinus ; the light frigates that pre- ceded the Squadron, received the names of Precurfores and TaheUarut. + Pliny, 1. ii. c. 27. Solinus ad Salmafium, pages 1239. 1244, 5, 7, and 57. \ Periplus of the Erythrean, p- 46. J Lib. ii. C. 22. tt Lib. ii. C. 30. (Beloe'x Traaflation. ) . D D 2 ( ceiv ) SECT, continues no longer tlian its outward force affe£ls the furface. But the fouth and foitth-weji, afting in an horizontal direftion, rather impel the Waves upon each other than raife them aloft. The Waves, therefore, not afted upon perpendicularly, but rather compelled againft each other, retain, after the wind (hall have fubfided, for a fliort time, its original motion. What I intimate receives farther confirmation from the verfes of Homer, if they are perufed with fuitable attention. Of the fouth winds he fpeaks thus : ' When the South impels the Wave of the Sea againft a Rock/ " On the contrary, he fays of Boreas, which we call Aquilo, * And the calming Boreas rolling a great wave.' *' He reprefents the north winds as afting in a more elevated and perpendi- cular direftion, to. raife the waves, as it were, from their inmoft depths, whilfl thofe from the fouth, which are lower, impell them with greater vio- lence backwards and forwards. " It has alfo been remarked by the moil accompliflied philofophers, that when the fouth winds blow, the fea is of a blueifli colour ; when the north blows, it is dark and * black, the caufe of which, as I have extraded it from the problems of Arijiotle, I here infert : Why, when the fouth wind blows, is the Sea blue ; when the north, darker and more gloomy? — Is it becaufe the north agitates the fea lefs ? for every thing which is not moved feenu black." As the power of the Roman Republic haftened to its clofe, the wretched ftate of their Navy is apparent, from that extraordinary and daring manner, in which the fovereignty of the Mediterranean was entirely ufurped by a fquadron of Pirates, who afted under the protection of Mithridates. A thoufand gallies defied all the legions of Rome, and for a long time infulted Italy unmolefted. Its villas on the fea-fhore were plundered ; the ports of the Republic blockaded ; a part of the confular Fleet was deftroyed at OJiia ; Sextilius and Bellinusy two prsetors, were furprifcd and carried off in their • Virgil, adds Mr. Beloe in a note, fpeaJcing of the Waves as agitated by the Norlh ^nd, calls them hiack : ' Interea medium ^neas jam et efle tenebat, Ceitus iter, fluAufque' atros aquilone fecabat.' ( «r ) their purple robes ; and a general fcarcity of provifions was produced, which SECT, extended from Europe into Afta and Africa : fo dreadful was the name of ^_ — '_ — thefe ancient Buccaneers, whom the fuperior genius of Pompey at length ex- c",?^^"f!,'a"i ' tirpated in four months; ahhough a pufillanimous fenate allowed him R^an e^mJi. three years to accomplifli what they deemed an Augean labour. If from the haughry ambition or tyranny of the Roman Republic, we de- ^.^ ^ fcend to the fplendid yet meretricious annals of the Empire when a cor- phe. rupt diflblutenefs of charafter clofed the tragedy of Military oppreflion, and avenged the caufe both of Carthage and oi Corinth ; we fliall find but few events that difplay any zeal for naval enterprife, or which ferve to mark the progrefs of maritime Difcovery. — The learned Warburton confiders Virgil as recommending to Augujlus, in the ninth book of the jEneis, the great advan- tages of cultivating a Naval * power : " Every thing in this poem points to great and public ends. The turning the Ships into fea deities, in the ninth book, has the appearance of fomething infinitely more extravagant, than the myrtle dropping blood, and has been more generally and feverely cenfured"; and indeed, if defended, it muft be on other principles. . . Yet here and there* our poet, to convey a political precept, has employed an ingenious allegory in paffing. And the adventure in queflion is, 1 think, of this number. By the transformation of the Ships into Sea Deities, he would infinuate, I fup- pofe, the great advantages of cultivating a Navai Power ; fuch as extended Commerce, and the dominion of the Ocean ; which, in poetical language, is becoming Deities of the Sea, " He explains the allegory more clearly in the following book, where lie makes thefe transformed fea-nymphs accompany uEneas, and his fleet of auxi- liaries, through the Tyrrhene fea. . . . This Minifterial hint was the more important and leafonable, as all Oflavius's traverfes, in his way to Empire, •were from his want of a fufEcient Naval Power ; fiift in his war with Brutus and Cajftus, and afterwards with Sextus, the fon of Pompey the Great. Nor was it, al this time, lefs flattering to Auguftus ; to whom the Alexandrians erefted a magnificent Temple, Porticoes, and facred Groves, where he was worfhipped under the title of Caesar the Protector and Patron of Sailors." The • Warburton's Works, 410 ed. vol. i. p. 233. ( ccvi ) SEC T. The fcaltered events in hiftory defcriptive of the naval charafter of the . • Roman emperors, have been ably colle£ted by * Dr. Campbell, who gave an intereft to every fubjeft he confidered. — Auguflus, according to this writer, reduced the maritime as well as the civil affairs of the Romans into a regular fyftem : the former confifted in keeping three numerous fquadrons, well equipped, conftantly ready for fea. The firft was ftationed at Frejtis on the coaft of the Narbonnenftan Gaul, in order to awe the Spaiiijh coait, and the maritime diftrids of Provence mA Languedoc ; the fecond afted as guard- fhips at Cape MeJJina ; and the third commanded the upper, or Adriatic t Sea. This emperor alfo, in order to obtain a corred knowledge of the diftant provinces under his dominion, fitted out veffels for the purpofe of making difcoveries on the coafl: of Africa, towards the equator ; others were fent to furvey the coaft of Europe, as far as the Cimbrican Cherfonefus ("Jutland), whilft a third divifion, ftyled Naves Luforia, received orders to afcend the flream of fome of the principal rivers in the Roman empire, whofe courfe had not hitherto been explored. Egypt. The reduftion of Egypt to a province of the empire by AtrousTus, opened an extenfive nurfery for feamen, and an ample fcope of commercial occupation to his fubjeds. The Prjcfed that fat on the fplendid throne of the Ptolemies, • Harris's Voyages, ed. 1764. (vol. i. p. 425.) The History of the Indian Trade, as carried on through Egypt-by the Red Sea, under the Romans. — I. The Romans Utile adJiSed lo maritime affairs before the fecond Puntc the middle of the heavens, and the Pleiades on the middle of the main yard ; ^Rl^'p"'St' in the latter that they failed to the South, and the ftar Canobus, which is there called the Horfe. I can find no mention of this Diodorus Samius in any other author ; but whoever he is, if the date of his work could be fixed, it would go farther to afcertain the progrefs of the ancients, the na- vigation of Hippalus, and the account of the Periplus, than any difcovery I> have been able to make. I have reafoned only from the materials before- me ; and if future inquiry (hould develope DiodSrus, it is not without great anxiety that I muft abide the iflue of the * difcovery/ This Periplus or circumnavigation is divided into two parts : one comprehending the Coq/i of Africa from f Myos Hormus to Rhapta; the other, commencing from the fame point, includes the coaft o^ Arabia both within the Red S(?a and on the Ocean ; and then pafling over to Gu'zerat runs down the Coaft of Malabar to Ceylon. It is the firft part only which has yet been compared with the obfervations of modern navigators. A Survey of the Eaftern Coaft of Africa, from the Straits of Babel-vumdeb' Eaftern to the Cape of Good Hope, forms one of the great defiderata in the geo- Africa. graphical refearches of the prefent age ; and our ignorance of a confiderable part of this Coaft, however attempted to be concealed^ difgraces the Charts of the firft commercial nation in the world. The country that extends from the Straits to Cape Gardefan was ravaged by the Portuguefe, under the com- mand of Soarez, during the years 151 6- and 1517 > fmce which it has feldom if ever been vifited by our ftiips. It may therefore be acceptable to my profeffional readers, if an abftraft is given of that part of Dr. Vincent's, learned J work, which defcribes the eftablifhments or marts on this coaftj &om the Straits of Babel-mandeb to Rhapta. Thefe • Periplus, p. iSj. f Bruce remarks (vol. v. Appendix, p. 222;), that tHe name of this Ancient Port has been improperly tranflated by commentators, The Port of the Moufe, whereas it literally figniiies, the Harbour of the Mufsle ; one of the three forts of Ihell filh in the Red Sea, which is fought after for Pearls. (See IntroduSion, fed. ii. p. 79. note"). \ The Periplus of the Erythrean Sea, Part the firft, containinj=f an account of the Navigation of the Ancients from the Sea of Suez to the Coaft of Zangnebar, by Dr..Vini cent: with Diflertations, 4to. iSoa. (pages 314) (f ccxiv ) SECT. Thefe tremcudpus * Straits, are called by Ptolemy Deire, or the Neck. The Peripliis IV. only obfervesj that the poiji^ of contr^Aion is clofe to ylbalites, or the MaMck Mart, the ■'———~—~ gfj]. of the fpur Marts, or Anchorages on the African Side of the channel, called Ta-fera, Adel. or \ Marts beyond the Straits. In the' modern Mel, {[jhd Barbaria in the Periplns, Dr. Vincent traces a refemblance to the ancient Mal-iles ; and obfcrves, that when the Por- tuguefe firft entered tlicfe Seas, they found the country and coniinerce in the fame ftate, as the Greeks defcribed it ijop years before. Alalites only fui-nilhed a roadiled to the Roman fhips ; and the articles of mercbandife were conveyed to and from the fliips, in boats or rafts. The imports are defcribed as being Flint Glafs of various Sorts, Tin in fmall quan- tity, &c. Its ir.v/or//, conveyed by the natives in fmall craft Xxt Kelis and Moofa, on the Coqfl of Arabia, confifted o{ ^ums,' ivory, torioife Jhell, and a fmall quantity of the fineft fort of Myrrh. From ,* Periplus of the Erjtiircan Sea, p. in. ■ . ^ .,,_ . , ,;., •)■ See alfo V. 129. A view of the Straits was given by Mr. Irwin in %he quarto edition of his dangerous Voy- age up the Red Sea. They are tJius defcribed by Bmce, (Vol. I. P. JII— 3*2,) " On the 30th (July, 1769,) ' at leven in the moining, with a gentle but rtcady wind at wefV, we failed for the Mouth ol the Indian Ocean. The Coaft of ArMa, all along from Mocha to the Straits, is a bold Coaft, clofe to which you may run without danger night or day. About four in the afternoon we faw the Mountain which forms one of the Capes of the Straits of Babelmandeb, in (hape refeinbling a Gunner's ^lem. The 31ft, at nine in the morning, we came to an anchor above Jiblel Raiaii, or Fiiel's Iflaiid, jufl under the Cape which, on the Arabian Cde, forms the north entrance of the Straits. At noon, I made an obfervation of the fun, juft under the Cape of the Arabian Shore, with a llailley's ^aaAv7K/, and found it to be in Lat. 12° 38' 30"; but by many pafTages of the flars, obferved by my large aftronomical quadrant in the illand of Perin, all dedudions made, I found the true latitude of the Cape ihould be rather 14° 39' 20" north. " This Entrance begins to flicw itfelf, or take a fhape between two Capes; the one on the Contineat of Africa, the other on the Peninfula of Araiia. That on the African fide Is a high land, or Cape, formed by a chain of Mountains, which run out in a point far into the fca. The Fartugtiefe, or Feneliatii, the firft Chriftian Traders in thofe Parts, have called it Gardefui, which has no fignification in any language. But, in that of the country where it is fituated, it is called Gardefan, and means the Straits of Burial, (or perhaps Cape, fee Dr. Vincent's Periplus, P. 131.) The oppofite Cape is Farlaci, on the eaft coaft of Arabia Felix, and the dif- tance between them, in a line drawn acrofs from one to another, not above fifty leagues. The breadth be- tween thefc two lands diminiflies gradually for above 150 leagues, till at laft it ends in the Straits, whole breadth does notftcm to me to be above fix leagues. After getting within the Straits, the channel is divided into two, by the idand of Ferim, otherwife called Mehun. The inmoft and northern channel, or that towards the Arabian Shore, is two leagues broad at moft, and from twelve to feventeen fathom of water. The other entry is three leagues broad, with deep water, from twenty to thirty fathom. From this, the Coaft on both fides runs nearly in a north weft direfiion, widening as it advances, and the Indian Ocean grows ftraiter. The coift upon the left hand is part of the kingdom of Adel, and on the right, that of Arabia Felix. The paffage on the Arabian Shore, though the narroweft and (halloweft of the two, is that moft frequently failed through, and efpecially in the night ; bccaufe, if you do not round the fouth-point of the Ifland, as near as poftible, in at- tempting to enter the broad one, but are going brge with the wind favourable, you fall in with a great number ' of low fmall iflands, where there is danger. At ten o'clock, with the wind fair, our courfe almoft north-caft, we pafTed three rocky iflands about a mile on our left. On the 2d, at Sun-rife, we faW land a head, which we took to be the Main, hut upon nearer approach, and the day becoming clearer, we found two luw iflands to the leeward ; one of which we fetched with great difficulty... About four we palled a rocky Ifland with breakers on its fouth end, we left it about a mile to the windward of us. The Jlais called it Crab-IJIani. About five o'clock we came to an anchor clofe to a Cape of no height, in a fmall Bay, in three fathom of water, and leaving a fmall Ifland juft on our ftcrn. While 1) ing at Crab-IJland, I obferved two Stars pafs the Mcri- , dian, and by them I concluded the latitude of that ifland to be 130 1' 4j" north." ( ccxv ) From Mal'itet our navigator proceeded eighty miles to Malao, or Dehqua, where he SECT, found the inhabitants of a more peaceable difpofition than their neighbours. Among IV. the imports are mentioned cloaks, or blanketing, manufaflured at Arftnoe or Suer., with the t • r> • knap on, and dyed. Brafs, or copper, prepared to imitate gold. Iron; and Cajfta or Canhagiman ar.i inferior cinnamon. — Moondus, the next anchorage may probably be fixed at the Zeyla of ^'*""'' ^'"<^>- Bruce; and the fucceeding grand Mart of the ancients, Mofytlon, diftant two or three Dclaqua. days' fail, at the town oi Barbara, or Berbera. In the Periplus no dcfcription is given of ^^y***- this place, but it is twice mentioned by Ptolemy as a promontory. The anonymous navigator on leaving Mofyllon, flood along the Coaft for two days, and Soel. after a run of an hundred miles, arrived nt Nilo-Ptolemeion, (Soel,) which feems to have been the laft of the Ta-pera, The next places that occur are Tapatege, with the lefler Daphnon, and the promontory Ar6maia or Gardefan, with its inferior capes Elephant and Cape Ele- Tabai. The country is reprefented as having two rivers, one called the Elephant river, phant. and the other the greater 2)a/Anon, or ^ifannai ,• thefe Dr. Vincent allots to the fynony- mous town and cape, and thinks they may be reprefented by the Mete river, and the Rio dafantaPedra of the Portuguefe. Cape Elephant, which prefents itfelf the firft, is formed by the land jutting up to the north from the direo» to Xiyo'jUHW ^axxap. •• Dr. Vincent's Periplus, p. 145. ( ccxvli ) the Interference of the Greeks, as it continued after the deftrufkion of the Roman power in q r r T Egypt ; and that the nature of the Monfoons was perfedly known to the inhabitants of the IV * two oppofite Coafts, as many centuries before it was difcovered for the Greeks by Hippalus, as it continued afterwards till the arrival of Gam A at Meliiula. Introdudlion. The PtRiPLO* then advances during a run of fii days, and the diftance of 300 miles from RllIn'p'rMi. Opone, along the coafl of yfzan/a, tending ftill more to the fouth-well, to Apokopa the lefs and the greater : and it is evident from a previous paffage in the Periplus, where Cape ^romala is peculiarly marked as more to the eaft than Apohopa, that the latter is itfelf a promontory ; anfwering to the Southern Horn of Ptolemy, and the Cape Baxas of the Mo- derns. It is worthy of remark, adds • Dr. Vincent, that the termination of ancient knowledge on the Weftern Coaft of Africa, was a Horn, as well as on the Eaftern ; the Wejlem Horn is a limit to the Voyage of H anno, and the Geography of P. Mela, as this Southern Horn formed the boundary of the Eajlern Coafl in the age of Strabo ; {the Southern Horn Is the lajl Promontory on this Coajl. Lib. i6. p. 774). Yet it is not quite certain tliat the Southern Horn of ^//-aAo is the fame as ^ Ptolemy's. But Difcovery had advanced to lihapta before the writing of the Periplus, and to Praftim in the time oi Ptolemy : by com- paring this progrefs of knowledge, it feems as well afcertained that the Author of //•« Periplus is prior to Ptolemy, as that he is pofterior to Strabo." The Periplus next del'cribes its two lafl divifions of the navigation of the Eaftern Coaft of Afiica. The_/>y? occupied a Courfe of fix days ; along what is termed, /^? little and great Coafl, amounting nearly to five degrees of latitude, and terminated, according to Dr. Vin- cent, at the modern Brava, \vhich correfponds fufficiently with the EJina of Ptolemy : but no name is mentioned, neither is there an Anchorage noticed, or the leaft trace of Com- merce to be found ; even on the modern Charts only one place, Magadafao, is mentioned. Thc/'f("«/divifion, which employed a Courfe offcvendays, is marked by a river being fpecified at each anchorage ; and the part of the Coaft, now called the Coafl of Zanguehar, can be precifcly afcertained where thefe % Streams begin to make their appearance. Not that the Seven Anchorages can be diftributed to the Seven Rivers, but there are feveu rivers, or probably more, and the general picture of the traft is all that is contended for as true. They are the more remarkable, becaufe from Cape Gardefan to Brava, a fpace of mora • Dr. Vincent's Periplus, p. 148. •^ In a fubfcquent part of his work, Dr.' Vincent offers further remarks on this fubject. '{p. 1 70.) •» The Southern Horn of Ptolemy, on the Eafiern Coad, is in Latitude 4". 50' o'' North, and the extreme Point 4^ of Ar>icA (Cape Agulhas) is nearly in 35" South, making more than thirty-nine degrees difference; the Sailhcrn Horn of Ilanno, on the Weftern Coad, is in Latitude 70 North, making two and forty degrees from the fame cxtiiniity; but if wc lake both togetlier, reckoning eighty-one degrees from one Sxilbcrn Hornto, the other, this is a fpace that Pliny reduces as it were to a Point, and confidcrs the junflion of the Alhwtkk Ocean, as taking place almort indantly ; 7«*« takes a much bolder flight, and reckons the commencement of the yjllanlici Ocean from the Bay of Me/ylha, annihilating by this method, if it were poffible, the immeni'e Triangle of this vafl Continent, and bringing his own MauriUnia almofl in eontaft with Arahiiu" } Seven Rivms ate noticed ou this Coad by Rcjende, (Sheet a6, M.S. Brit. Muf.) commencing from th« ootth. I. Btubt, 5. Pmta dt Biipna, *• J'X'- '• ''''"■ 3. Mane. 7. Jtlaailaro. 4. <^immi. VOL. 1. y » ( ccxviii ) SECT. IV. Ifland of Zangucbar, or Monfia. Qniloa. more than 760 miles, water is found at only three places ; at BanJel d'Jgoa, north of Capt Baxas ; at Doura, an obfcure ftream where we find Banclel veijo ; and at Magadajho. The two firft Anchorages are called Serapion, and Nicon, both in Ptolemy, and the Periplus. The firft muft have been the name of an Egyptian, or an Egyptian Greek ; and probably^ this place was fo named from him, by fome navigator, or he might have been himfelf a navigator on this coaft. Cicero * mentions a Serapion as a geographer, who contradided Eratojihenes. Among the number of thefe Stueams muft be comprehended the mouths of the ^ilimance, or Grand River of d'Anville, (the Obii,) which falls into the Sea not far from Melinda by three mouths, or perhaps more. My own \ defire is, to afliime thefe fpots furrounded by the divided ftreapis of the River for the Pyralaan IJlandi, and to make up the number of the Seven Rivers with thofe feparate ftreams which occur previoufly on the coaft The general charafler of the Coaft is clearly marked by the aftual exiftence of the Rivers; and the termination of the Seven Courfcs at the Pyralaan IJlandt, points to Momlaga almoft to a certainty. From the Pyralaan Islands, and the place called the New Canal, the Courfe in the Periplus is % dcfcribed as not direflly fouth-weft, but fomething more to the fouth ; and after two Courfes of twenty-four hours (in this direiSion) you meet with the Ifland Menithe- Jias, lying almoft direflly fouth from the Pyralaan Iflands, at the diflance of about thirty ftadia from the continent. Menuthrfiat \t(t\i is low and woody ; it has rivers, and abounds with a variety of birds, and with the mountain or land tortoife. It has no noxious ani- mals, for, though it produces crocodiles, they are harmlefs. The natives ufe the Rhapta or fevven veflcls, both for filhing and catching Turtle ; and they have likewife another me- thod peculiar to themfelves for obtaining the latter, by fixing balkets infteadof nets at the interftices of the breakers, through which the fea retires, when the Tide is going out. Rhapta (Quiloa) is mentioned as the laft Harbour on the Coq/l of Azania, and the Periplus adds, that it obtained this name among the Navigators who were Greeks, from the greek raplo to few ; which was applied to this place, becaufc they found here Veflels not built like their own, but fmall, and raifed from a bottom of a fmgle piece, with planks which were § fewed together (with the fibres of the cocoa) and had their bottoms paid with fome of the odoriferous refins of the country. The inhabitants are defcribed ::s men of the talleft ft.iture and thegreateft bulk, and the Port as being fubjedt to the fovereign of JWfl/^(7r/«, which is in Tcmen, lying between ^0^, and the Straits; befidcs this power of the king, the merchants of Moofa likewife exaftcd cither a tribute, or demanded cuftom ; for they had many fhips themfelves employed in the tr.ide, on board of which they had Jralian Commanders and Faiftors, employing fuch only as had experience of the country, or had contraded marriages with the natives, and who underftood the Navigation and the language. The Imports at Rhapta were. Javelins, more efpecially fuch as were aiflually the jnanufa(flure of Moofa ; hatchets, nr bills ; knives; awls; frown ^/<;_/r of various forts; bcfides a ttore of forn and win* carried out by the tradtrs to ingratiate themfelves with the natives. Thu3 * F.pift. ad Atticum, lil). 2. Ep. fl. f Dr. Vincent, p. iji. \ Dr. Vincent's Periplus (p. Ij8.),and Appendix [p. 75.). S " U it not," exclaims Dr. Vincent, (p 154.) "one of the moft extraordinary Faftt in the Htflorj' of Navi- fration, that this peculiarity (hoiilj be among the firrt objvAs which attraftedthe admiration of the Portugucfe upon theii reaching the fame Coaft, at the dlrtance of almoft fifteen Centuries? They fav/ them 6rft at JVIe- CamH^ue, where they were called ytlnidiirs, but the principal notice of them in moft of their writers is generally dated at *J/(75.7, the very fpot wliich wc have fuppofeii to receive its name from VeOlls of the fame conftnit>ion." ( ccxix ) Thus th£ P£Ripi.us fixes * its own limit, without Monsters, SECT. Prodigies, or Anthropophagi; a circumstance this, above all_ OTHERS, which GIVKS REASON TO SUPPOSE THAT THE AUTHOR VISITED Introduaion, Carthagitlian and IT HIMSELF J FOR THE MARVELLOUS USUALLY COMMENCES WHERE ^o'*"' f'""''- KNOWLEDGE ENDS. The Hyperborean, or Scythic Ocean, occupied at different periods the Hyperbo- attention of the Roman Navigators ; their progrefs of Maritime Dlfcovery '"^^" Ocean, on the northern coafts of Europe, may in fonie meafure be compared with the more daring and fuccefsful exertions of our own countrymen in the Pacific. In the remote darknefs of the north Great Britain was heard of at Rome the New Holland of the ancient world ; but it was not until the reign of Do?nitian, that a fquadron was purpofely fitted out, under the direc- tions oi y^gricola, to circumnavigate the Ifland, during which expedition many of the adjacent iflands were dilcovered. Previous to this event, as we learu from f Dio, a cohort of UJipians levied in Germany, having flain their centu- rion, embarked in three veffels from the eaftern Coafl; of Britain with the vain hope of reaching their own country. A refraftory fpirit, increafed by the obftacles which every hour prefented, at length incited them to murder the pilots whom they had forced into this fervice : thus they were aban- doned to the mercy of the winds and waves ; and after fuftaining the greateft hardfliips, completed the circumnavigation of Britain, and landed on its weftern Coafl. During the reign of the noble and upright Pertinax many oppreffive re- ftriftions were removed that had been laid on commerce : but the Pretorian guards foon levelled an authority which had dared to refpeft the mari- time interefts of Rome, and thefe military tyrants, having firft murdered their emperor, proceeded to offer the purple to the higheft bidder, who ac- cording to hiflory was the lawyer Didius yulianus. Whilfl J Diocletian and his three aflbciates divided and dldraded the go- Caraufius. vernment, the appearance of Britain as a Maritime Power, whofe Fleets rode * Dr. Vinceot, p. i6t. f Lib. 66. p. 754. J During this reign, Alexanilria wafted by tlic Iword of Diocletian, and by famine,- ex- perienced the cruel fevcrity of its conqueror; and, with the ancient cities of Bufirit and of Coptot, increafed the triumph of a Nation, whofe ambition was unfati^ted by the ruins of Carthajre and Corinth. f F 2 ( ccxx ) E C T. rode triumphant in the Channel, and carried terror beyond the SfrattJ of ' Gades, atforded no unfavourable prefage of its future pre-eminence. The flsill of Caratfjius as a Pilot, and his valour as an Officer, are noticed by the * hiflorian, who will not allow with Dr. t Stuke/cy, that he was a native of St. David's and a prince of the blood royal. The Roman fleet, under the com* inand of this admiral, had been for fome time ftationed at Gcfforiacum, or Boulogne, when Caraufnts was induced through his ambition, or fear of Maximian, to affume the Purple in Britain. The power of Caraufius was afterwards acknowledged by the other emperors ; and for the fpace of feven years the Naval Charader having regained an afrendancy, was not oppreffed by the military de'fpotifm of Rome. But the celebrated Ifland of Albioi* which thus early raifed the J trident, was 'afterwards enveloped with other Maritime Difcoveries of the ancients, in the obfturity, that pervaded the world on the fall of the Roman empire in the weft. •' The § dark Cluud, which had been cleared by the Phcenician difcoveries, and finally dilpelled by the arms of Casfar, again fettled on the fh jres of the Atlantic, and a Roman province was again loft among the fabulous Iflands of the Ocean. One hun- dred and fifty years after the reign of Honorius, the graveft hiftorian of the times defcribes the wonders of a remote Ifle, whofe eaftern and weftern parts are divided by an antique wall, the boundary of life and death, or, more properly, of Truth and Fidiion. The Eaft is a fair country, inhabited by a civiUfed people : the air is healthy, the waters are pure and plentitul, and the earth yields her regular and fruitful increafe. In the Weft, beyond the wall, the air is infeftious and mortal ; the ground is covered with Serpents ; and this dreary Solitude is the region of departed fpirits, who are tranfported from the oppofite fhores in fubftantial boats,and by living rowers. Some families of Filhermen, the fubjefts of the Franks, are excufed from tribute, in confi- deration of the myfterious office which is performed by thefe Charons of the Ocean. Each in his turn is fummoned, at the hour of midnight, to hear the voices, and even the names, of the Ghofts ; he is fenfible of their weight, and he feels himfelf impelled by an unknown, but irrefiftible power. After this • Gibbon, vol. ii. Svo. p. 124. f Hift. of Caraufius, p. 62. \ From the time of Diocletian the appointment of a Naval officer is noted to proteft the Coaft of Kent, who was ftyled Count oftbt S(a Ceafi, J Gibbon> vol. vi. p. 400. ( ccxxl ) this Dream of Fancy, we read with aftonifhment, that the nnme of this S T. C T. IflanJ is Br;ttia, that it lits in the Ocean, againft the mouth of the R/jine, [^ and lefs than thirty miles from the Continent ; that it is poffeffed by three IntroJuaioD. nations, the Frijtans, the Jngks, and the Britons ; and that fomQjng/es had RX!Ti'°,n2t appeared at ConftantiniJ- P* 423—430' { ccxxU ) SECT, their Camera, zs they were called, were merely flat-bottomed boats, of a very ^^' flight conftrudion, without any iron-work ; over which a (helving roof was occafionally fitted, as foine defence againfl the weather. Their Mariners ■confifted of trembling fidiermen who were prefled into the fervice ; and a flriking contrafl: was formed between the daring fpirit of the northern war- riors, and the timid apprehenfion of their guides, who were accufl;omed only to embark in a fettled calm. " When we are * informed that the third Fleet, equipped by the Goths in the Ports of Bo/phorus, confifled of 500 fail of {hips, our ready imagination inflantly computes and multiplies the formi- ^'<-''"" the ravages of A/aric the Goth, in the conquefts oi Jttila the Hun, or in the St'au's""'^'*'^ fplendid vidories of the Lombards under their renowned but inhuman Al. S boin : ( CCXXlV ) SECT. *w'«; the mind is occafionally gratified, and rei;eved,by the gradual re-eftablifli- ^^- ment of Maritime Power. The emigrants who fled before the ferocity of the Huns, abandoning the fertile country which, under the name of Venetia. ex- tended from the confines of Pannonia to the river Addua, and from the Po to the Rhatian, and Julian Alps ; found an afyium at the extremity of the gulf, where, to ufe the appropriate expreffion of * Gibbon, ' the Hadriatic feebly imitates the 1 ides of the Ocean.' In their retreat they were, fevenry years afterwards defcribed by Caffiodorus the minifter of Theodoric^ as waterfowl who had fixed theirnejls upon the waves. This infant dominion of the Venetians was compofed of the numerous Iflands that extend from Grado to Cbiozza. CoJJiodorus notices their twelve maritime tribunes, who were chofen annually, and prefided over the twelve principal Iflands. From the nature of fo complex and extenfive a fubjefl: as the progrefs of Maritime Difcovery among the Ancients, I have been unable to pay any great attention to their Commerce ; and therefore fubjoin the following - valuable DiflTertation, not generally known, originally printed in Dr. Taylor's Elements of Civil Law ; who ftyles it a curious difcourfe by a very good hand : I may add with more propriety than this learned Chancellor did, " which my Reader uill perceive, without my information, to be the beft thing in this performance." *^* The reader mny here be reminded, that he will find further remarks in a Di/Ter- tatton by Mr. CavirLUl, entitled, Some attempts to ajcertahi the utmojl extent of the knoiu. ledge of the Ancients in' the Eajl Indies, in the Philofophical Tranfkdtions for 1767: See alfo Gentleman's Magazine, ( 768. vol. 38. p- 499. and 547') for a cricicifm on the above DilTertation, with Mr. CaverhiWs reply. • Vol. vi. 8vo. edit. p. 127, DlSCOURSS ( ccxxv ) Dissertation ♦ on the Commerce of the Romans, by the late Rev. Wil- SECT. LiAM Clarke o/" Chichester. ^^' . , , Introdu£tion. By, the Roman law, whofoever lent money to repair or re-build a houfe in the city of canhagw ... und Rome, had, without any farther agreement, a tacit pledge or mortgage (jut tacita hypO' ■R»'«"< Pmii'- thece) of fach houfe (a) : fo as to be preferred to other creditors (i;. And this is faid to be en;ie large enough to carry all his own com and fruit) ; and all Gain was held fcandalous in a fenator. This law was confirmed by Julius Ctefar, when • Reprinted by Mr. Nich'-ls, in Iiii Mifcellaneous Trafls by Mr. Bowyer, anJ fcveral of his learned friends. \f. ITS-) Sec alio Taylor's Elements of the L'ivil l,aw, 410. p. 497. {a\ D. 10. 1. I. {4] U. JO. 4. 5- 1- 6. eod. _ [e] 5 8. Id] Tit. dc NavicBlariU. [e] XXU 63. [/] Verr. VIL 18. VOL. I. G C ' ( ccxxvl ) E C T. ^^^sn he was d'clator (g). The Thelant alfo made a law, that no perfon fhould be capable IV. of any office in the ftate, unlefs he had defifted for the fpace of ten years from all Trader " The Romans went ftill farther, when they abfolutely /or^/'i/ all tnerchandix.ing to the nobUlly {h). Nay fometimes Merchants themfelves were compelled to refrain from Trade by way of punifiiment, though no man could be compelled to be a Merchant {i). Moreover the Romans were prohibited to trade beyond Ntftbis, CaUinkus, and Artaxala (/•)• And confiC- cation of goods, and perpetual exile, was the punifhment of the offenders (/). ^ It may be afked, why fo many laws againft Trade ? I anfwer, becaufe it was fo far from^ being ferviceable, that it •vti.% prejudicial to the Roman State. This will feem very ftrange to the inhabitants of this Ifland.who every day find the benefit and advantage of Commerce- It Is exprefsly faid («n), that merchandizing is pernicious to cities. The reafon of this will ap- pear hereafter. Commerce may be advantageous to a State for divers reafons. Plutarch fays, it is of fervice in gaining the friendfliip of Princes, and the good-will of foreign ftates ; befides, it increafes the public cuftoms, and revenues of a State ; and the more Merchants flock to any city, the greater tribute and gain is acquired, as Xenephon exprelTes it in the begin- ning of his book de Reditibus. And laftly, hence proceeds plenty, and affluence of riches, and the multitude of people in a State. Dlodorut Siculus (a) tells us, that Themiftoclef perfuaded the people of Athens to build 20 new Ihips every year, and to grant privileges and immunities to artificers, that fo the number of inhabitants might be encreafed, and variety of arts be introduced ; for he looked upon both thefe as conducive towards efta- blifliing a power at Sea. But the Romans went another way to work. They, by humanity, terror, triumphs, tributes, and taxes, impofed on the conquered countries, encreafed the riches of their City. They drew all nations to Rome by the fplendour of their buildings, and the magnificence of their public games and fpedlacles, and the freedom of the City, which they granted to ftrangers. And fuch was the vaft concourfe of people to Rome, that they fent above 160 colonies into Italy alone : " Jampridem Syms in Tyberim defluxit Orontes (0)." It would be very idle to cite paflages from ancient writers to prove that the Romans were an immenfely rich people. It is a well-known faying of Crnjfus, that " no man ought to be efteemed rich that could not maintain sn army out of his own revenue:" but fo far was commerce from adding to their riches, that it greatly diminilhed them. Pliny gives a remarkable inftance of this (/>), where he complains that the Indies and "ylratia look away every year from the Roman empire near 30,000,000!. fterling of our money (Qu. not half a million ?). Add to this the great fums of money fent to fo many other provinces, from whence the Romans had " in exchange the moft delicate things that could in any wife contribute to luxury," according to Sidonius JlpolUnaris {q). For all thefe things they paid filvcr and gold, having nothing of the produd of their own Couilry to exchange for merchandizes. Hence it was that the Emperors forbad the people to U] D- 50. 5- 3. [*] C. 4- 63- 3- [«] D- 48- 19- 9- [i] C. 4- 63. 4. [/] L ult. eod. [m] 1. 3. eod. [«] XI. 43. [0] Juvenal III. (,%. [f] VI. 13. t?] C»rm. V. 4a' ( ccxxvii ) to ftnd gold to the Barbarians (r) ; which law was in force before, as appears from SECT Cicero's oration for Z.. Flaccus (j) : Exportari aurum non oporlere, cumfaepe anteafenatut, turn IV, me confuk, gravi/JimejuJicavit. The reafoii of this Uifcouragement given to Commerce was, 7-" that it /arrW ao;fl)i their money, and brought them nothing m return but luxury, the banc of J,'''''oauction. virtue and deftrudlion of empire. I need not obferve that, after the conqueft of Afia, all R'.man teriodi. forts of luxury were introduced into Rome, and utterly enervated and overturned an em- jpirc, which feemed to be eternal. " Sacvior arm is " Luxnria incubuit; viftumque ulcifcitur orbcm (/)." I expeft it will be objefted that many paflages of the Roman Law, and of the ancient writers, feem to contradift what is here advanced. We read in Suetonius (a), that the "emperor granted great privileges and immunities to Ship-builders and Merchants, particu* larly that if any trading fhips were caft away, or damaged by ftorms, the State (hould bear the lofs. We alfo find in Tacitus [x) mention made of a conftitution of Nero's, that the Ships of 'Merchants (hould not be entered in the books of rates, nor any cuftoms paid for them. Lampridiut, in the life oi Alexander Severui, tells us, that emperor granted to Merchants divers immunities. And Ulpian (ji), fpeaking of a certain privilege granted to Merchants, gives this general rcafon, becaufe " Navigation is of the greateft advan* tage to the State." In anfwer to this I obferve, that all thefe paflages relate to Corn -Merchants, who im- ported provifions in their own Ships for the ufe of the City. Claudius gave great and cer- tain advantages to Merchants for this reafon : that once, in a time of great fcarcity of provifions, he was ftopt in the Forum by the populace, and fo difagreeably entertained with Icandal and crufts of bread, that he with great difficulty got out of their clatches by a back-door ; and from that time he made it his great care .ind concern to get corn im- ported even in the winter. The fame Claudius granted the freedom of the City to him that built a Ship capable of 10,000 modti of bread-corn, and had applied it to that fervice for fix years, as Ulpian informs us (a)r And to- this may be referred xhefenatus eonfultum produced in the Digeft [a). Ic is faid that Nero granted privileges and immunities to Merchants and traders : but what fort of Merchants and traders they were, Sctevola (b) informs us, w/as. fuch as built Ships for the importa'-ion of corn, capable of 50,000 medii. So long as they were employed in that fervice, or others in their room, fuch perfons -were exempted from public ojices. It is certain that this privilege granted by Nero extended to none but the traders for com, as appears from Taeitus {c). The occafion of this conftitntion we learn from Suetonius ( to v.liofe counfel Scverus paid a very great regard, and from Ulpian {g), who was In good repute with that emperor. Tliefe Corn Traders were likewife a corporation, which enjoyed many privileges and immunities {h), which to entitle them- felves to, they were obliged either to navigate Ships in perfon, or to employ the greateft part of their fubftance in the Corn Trade. The fame immunities were granted to the fame fort of people by the emperor Cott' Jlant'tne, as appears from a whole title of the Theodofiau code (i). This law feems to have been made, that the city of Conftantinopls, which Conjlant'me had built about four years before, might be the more readily fupplied with provifions. From, what has been faid it appears that thefe privileges were granted in favour of the Corn Trade, and extended no farther. But it maybe alked, why fo many provifions made, and encouragements given, for the importation of Corn ? I anfwer, the Roman territory did not produce fufficient for the fuftenance of fo great a number of inhabitants, for which reafon it was imported from Sardinia, Sicily, Africa, and Spain [k). At firft the Aediks diftributed Corn at a very low price, in procefs of time gralh. Clodius was the author of a law by which Corn was to be diftributed to the people ^rfl/wy nor was the expence of it fmall. Plutarch tells us, that in Cato's time there were fpent in that commodity 1250 talents, yul'ius Cmfar, after the conqueft of Africa, imported 1,200,000 bulhels for the ufe of the people. A bufhel weighed ordinarily about 25 pounds. P. ViSor relates, that Augujlus imported yearly from Egypt 20,000,006 bufliels ; double the quantity was fent from Africa, as Jofephus Informs us. In the times of the emperor Juflinian, 8,000,000 bufhels were carried from Egypt to Conftantinople (/). Of fo great concern was the pro- vifion of Bread-Corn, that Augujlus, finding in the granaries but enough for three days, determined to kill himfelf by poifon, had not the Corn Fleets arrived from the provinces within that fpace of titne. * I have but little,' adds * Dr. Taylor, ' to fubjoyn to thefe juft Refledlons. I would only add, that every branch of the Roman Hiftory and character juftifies the truth of thefe Obfervations. A Teople of Soldiers, whofe Trade was their Sword, and whofe Sword fupplied all the advantages of Trade; who brought the Treafures of the World into their own Exchequer, without exporting any thing but their own perfonal bravery j who raifed the Public Revenues, not by the culture of Italy, but by the tributes of Provinces ; who had Rome for their raanfion, and the World for their farm ; a people, I fay, [<•] D. 50. 6. 5. 3. [/] D. 50. 5. 9. 1. U] D. 14. 1. 1. [i] D. 3. 4- I- [/] De Naviculari'is. i»] Tacit. XII. Annal. Plin. Paneg. [/] Edia Juftiii. XIII. 8. . • £lcmenls of Civil Lav, 410. p. ^oi. ( ccxxix ) I fay, of this Difci'pline and Conftitution, could have no leifure to fet for- SECT, wards the article of Merchandize, nor were they very likely to pay any re- ^* gard to the character of its Profeflbrs. Introduftion. • No employment with thefe people was reputed honourable but the 'n'o^n'etrki'f Plow and the Sword. It was the original Trait of the Conftitution, and of the appointment of the founder himfelf, that his fubjefts Ihould be brought up to thofe two profefllons alone ; and that the illiberal counter and Ship-board, though ever fo neceflary, fliould be configned to Aliens and Slaves ; becaufe he imagined that the domeftic and fedentary Arts would tend to break the fpirits, and enervate the limbs of a people, that he deftined to be mafters of the world. And my * Author adds, that for a long period the mercantile profeflions were looked upon as unfuitable to the Roman Charader : and not a citizen was found to praftife them. Every Roman therefore was a Soldier by Birth, and a Gentleman Volunteer by nature. ... • The Romans were indeed Adventurers, but of another fort : their Gaia was Glory, and tradefmen were little better than Sutlers. For it is but a cold compliment that f Tully pays to Commerce, when he fays, that it is im- poflible for the counting-houfe to admit of any thing ingenuous : that Trade, when confined to a narrow circle was fordid and illiberal ; and the mod ex- tenfive, Jin magna et copiofa, multa undique apportans, non admodum vitiipe- randa. . . . • But it was not the National Genius of this people alone, that turned afide their attention from trade. The terms of Defiance, upon which they lived, in confequence of it, with all mankind, would have prevented all the good eflfefts of Commerce, had their Martial Spirit given them leave to purfue it. That reftlefs fpirit Imperii propagandi, which kept their Levies a- foot, and their Swords in their hands, for a fucceflion of centuries, was fatal to Faftories and Correfpondence. The World was in Arnis, and Infurances, and Under-Writing were but a dead letter. ... It is no wonder, therefore* that in all the magnificence of Rome, and the fplendour of fome very unne- ceflary buildings, we meet with nothing like a Bur/e, or public Exchange for the refort of Merchants, and the circulation of Commerce. And upon this principle it is, that all the terms of her traffic amount to no more than the articles of Farming and Excifing. • Eionyf. Halic. 11. »8. t L Es Offic 4*. SUCCESSION OF THE SOVEREIGNS OF MARITIME STATES DURING THE FIFTEENTH CENTVRY. The different Kingdoms are arranged according to the rank they held in the frogrejs of Maritime Dijcovery. Kings of Portugal. John the Baftard, to — — — — '433> Edward, to — — — — HS^. Alphonfo V. to — — — — 1481. John II. to — — r — — 1495. Emanuel the Great, to — — — 1500, and btyond. Kivcs OF Castii.e, OR Spain. Henry. III. to — . — — 1406. John II. to — ' — — — I454' Henry IV. to — — • — — 147^. Ifabella and Ferdinand V. to — ■ — . 1500, and beyond. Kings of Enclano. Henry IV. to — — — — 14' 3- Henry V. to — — — 1422. Henry VI. to — ^ — — 1461. Edward IV. to — — — 1483, Edward V. to — — — I4''3 Richard III. to 1485. Henry VII. to — _ _ 1500, and beytud. Kings of Scotland. Robert III. to — — — I4«6. Jatnes I. to — — — 1437* II. to — — — 14^. III. to — — _ ,488. i IV. to — — — 1500, and beyond. KiKCS OF Denmark. The Monarch: of this Kingdom early engaged m Maritime Expeditions. Margaret, to — — — — 1412. Eric VII. to — -~ — — 1439. Chriftopher HI. to — — — 1448. Chriftian I. to — — — 1481. John, to — — — — 1500, and beyond. Kings of France. Lqft among the great European powers, its national charaSer being altvayt rather military, than commercial. Charles VI. to — — — 1422. —^ VII. to — — - _ _ 1461. Louis XI. to — — — 14^3. Charles VII. to — — -» — 1498. I«ouis XIL to -~ — — 1500, and beyond. BOOK THE FIRST. CHAPTER L I. Illujlrations of Modern Commercial Hiftory to the beginning of the fifteenth century, conneHed with the Progrefs of Maritime Difcovery. II. Conji" deration ef the Rife and Progrefs of Maritime Interejfs, as cherifhed by the different Monarch s of Portugal to the reign of John the Firft ; father of the illufirious Prince Henry, Duke of Vifeo, the great Patron of Difcovery. SECTION I. Refl/^lions.—Beghwing of the fifteenth century the commencement of the liberties of Europe.— Prevailing ignorance in the early periods of Modern Hi/lory. — Rife of the Maritime Cha- raster. — Connexion between Europe and India prejerved, — Confiantinople. — The Italian States. — Trade ef Alexandria, — Mediterranean fea not favourable to a rene^ual of the pro^ grefs of Maritime Difavery. — Seven United Provinces, — Netherlands, — Hanfeatic League,— Fiew of the early Maritime CharaUcr cf the Nirmans and Danes, — France. England,— Spain, — Qeneral view of European Commerce. 1 o illuftrate the courfe of the renovated fpirit for Maritime Dif- covery, which, during the more remote periods of modern hiftory that preceded the fifteenth century, cheered the gloom that had chilled or B 2 over- 4 PROGRESS OF BOOK overfhadowed the commercial genius of Europe, Is the arduous tafk '■ I fliall next endeavour to perform. Looking forward with a becoming - diffidence of my own abilities, and feeling a refpedful anxiety for the fuffrage, or gratified perufal of my readers. We have contemplated the progrefs of maritime difcovery from the remoteft ages ; and, having beheld its devious or uncertain courfe, ftruggling with furrounding obftacles in the confined limits of the ancient world, which the fuperior mind of Alexander firft at- tempted to pafs; have feen its benign fpirit fink amidft the more than Egyptian darknefs, into which the irruption of the northern hordes plunged the nations both of Europe and Afia. The rude and de- ftrudtive clans that poured in from Scandinavia, and the Cimbrian Cherfonefus, came, like the vifitation of Divine wrath at Babel, to confound the language of all the earth, and to fcatter its different nations. Human pride and vanity were thus arrefted in their career; but at the fame inftant an awful paufe was formed in the hiftory of mankind : the/e were t'lmes^ fays Rymer, in the dedication of his third volume of the Fcedera, of great Jlrtiggle and diforder all Europe over, and the darkejl period of times, — Perhaps it was an interval * of re- pofe, which infinite wifdom had decreed for the reftlefs mind of man: like the long dreary night of winter, it preceded difcoveries of the moft momentous confequence, which the enfuing day of fcience has » Many Inftances of the altnoft (lagnation of human reafon and improvement in the middle ages, are felefted from different authors by Dr. Robertfon, in one of his notes (page 391, 8vo. ed.) to the firft vohime of Charles V. — At the beginning of the twelfth century, the Monks of Ferrieres, in the diocefe of Sens, did not know that there was fuch a city as Tournay In Flanders ; and the Monks of St. Martin of Tournay were equally unacquainted with the fituation of Ferrieres. The mutual intereft of both monafteries prompted each to find out the fituation of the other. After a long fcarch, the difcovery was made by accident. The moft ancient geographical chart, which now remains as a monument of the ftate of that fcience in Europe during the middle ages, is found in a manufcript of the Chrontque de St. Denys. There the three parts of • > the earth then known are fo reprefented, that Jerufalem is placed in the middle of the globe, and Alexandria appears to be as near to it as Nazareth. MARtTIME DISCOVERY. 5 has cllfplayed. The compafs '' encouraged the mariner to leave the Ch. I. § i, fliore, and truft his fpreading canvas to the wind : aftronomy taught MjJn'niflJy, . him to detedl its variations, to determine the corre£t fituation oiffu.mhCt.iury. countries that were hitherto but imperfedly known ; and by what courfe the expedtation of hope, as it led him onward through un- frequented feas, might be gratified with the faireft profpedt of aggrandifement or renown. The neceflity of repelling the difciples of Woden, and the milder Arabs of the eaft, early incited the revival of maritime enter- prife. The great improvements that were made in fhip-build- ing, during the fourteenth century, foon encouraged that hardi- hood, or fpirit of adventure, which the invention of the com- pafs had fuch a tendency to call forth ; and impelled men to lay the foundations of the future commerce, and naval power of their refpedive countries, on a wider bafis than thofe which the ancients had conftrudted : though the Feudal Syftem, and the inquifitorial fupremacy of the Court of Rome, created many obftacles againft the renewal of maritime fcience and difcoveryj the perfevering energy of its charader gradually levelled the ty- ranny of the feudal powers, and even furmounted the caballing jealoufy of the Jefuits. Voltaire dates the commencement of the liberties of Europe, and the abolition of fervitude, from the reign of King Charles the Vllth j who fucceeded to the throne of France in 1422, and died in 1462 : commerce '' Dr. Robertfon places this difcovery foon after tbe clofe of the Holy War, 1291 ; and Is of opinion that the Arabs, who gave it the ItaUan name Bojfola, had it from Europeans. Others date this invention from the year 1 200, and think it originated with the French, as the north is always marked by a fleur de lis, the arms of France. Mod authors fix on the year 1302, and give the credit of the difcovery to Flavio de Gioia, a native of Amalphi in the king- dom of Naples. For a more minute difcuQion of this interefting fubjeft, I muft refer the curi- ous reader to the EJfays on Philofophkal and /ijironomkal Inflrumcnts, as employed for the purpofes of Navigation, in the Appendix, H. I. PROGRESS OP BOOK commerce, and navigation, had then cemented their illuftriqus union, and rapidly prepared to form The goodly golden chayne, wherewith yfere The vertues linked are in lovely wije, And noble mindes of yore allyed wera In brave pourfutt of chevalrous emprise. Spenser. I fhall therefore take a curfory view of the maritime ftate of Europe at the beginning of the fifteenth century ; and (hall confider fome of the preceding events, as connefted with the fubjed of this work, which combined to reveal the naval chara<5ter in the earlier periods of mo- dern hiftory. The city of Conftantinople was above all places well adapted by its fituation, to preferve or renew, during more than two centuries, the commercial intercourfe which fubfifted between Europe and Afia, after the port of Alexandria had been {hut to the Europeans by the Arabs' ; who, infpired with the enthufiaftic ardour of Moham- med, had wrefted Egypt from the Greek empire, and had alfo added the extcnfive kingdom of Perfia to the empire of their ca- liphs. — Conftantinople, fays Huet ■*, had all Afia in its front, and all Europe behind it. The fa(Sors who fupplied the Greeks, having purchafed their goods of the caravans that travelled from India through Candahar into Perfia, expofed them for fale at the great fairs, on the frontiers of the two empires ; a confiderable part alfo of the Indian commerce, carried on by the northern routes, and the ' Cafpian fea, « The curious and early voyages of two Mohammedan merchants in the ninth century, (fee Appendix, D.) from the Perfian Gulf towards the eaft, prcfervcd by Monf. Renaudot, will give the reader an accurate idea of the early attention paid by the Arabians to the progrefs of mari. time difcovery. The Journal de» Scavans is of opinion it was written in the twelfth century, * Hifl:ory of the Commerce and Navigation of the Ancients, p. 252. • The Abbe Raynal has fome ingenious remarks relative to the Cafpian, (vol. 1. p. 43.) *♦ The Cafpian Sea alone has preferved its ttation within the limits of this vail traft of land (the continent of -^/laj, which has been emerging from the deep through a fci ies of ages. It it evidently the refervoir of tliofe large rivprs that fall into it. Some philofophcrs have imagined, but without any foundation, that it communicated with th« Ocean an4 the Black Sea by fub- ftrraneous paJTages. Agahill fuch' conjeflures it may b« urged, tlwt the evaporation would be 1^ i"ufBticat MARITIME DISCOVERY. 7 fea, found its way to ' Conftantinople. So far back as the age of Ch. I. § 1. Charlemagne *, the Italians, particularly thofe of Amalphi and Ve- mIJn'ii»<> Cen>ury. countries of Europe, within the BahicSea, and the moft remote fouth- ern parts, within the Mediterranean. When the glory of the Ne- therlands was at its fummit, and its extenfive woollen manu- facflure without a rival ; their illuftrious chief, Philip the Good, duke of Burgundy, eftablifhed in the year 1429 at Bruges, the • fplendid order of the Golden '' Fleece j on the day of his marriage with Paderlorn, In Weftphalia. JHer-uorden, in the fame. Lemgoiv, in the fame. Lipfladt, in the fame. Unna, in the fame. Hamm, m the fame. War berg, in the fame. Bielfield, in the fame. The four great Com»toir8 of the Hans Towns were, Bruges, London, Novogrod, and Bergen. To the above fixty-four cities and towns, the hillorian adds forty-four, who did not pay- any annual contribution, and may therefore be termed allies ; to thefe many more were after- wards added. ^ It is fmgular that Dr. Robertfon, in his interefting View of tlie Progrefs of Society in Europe, from the fubverfion of the Roman empire, to the beginning of the fixteenth century, fliould not notice this celebrated inftitution ; and alfo that he fhould entirely pafs over the kingdom of Portugal, which by this marriage formed an alliance with the firft maritime prince in Europe. The inftitution of this Order, at founded by one of the earlieft of the modern maritime ftatcs ; and on account of its alliance with Portugal, the parent of maritime dif- coveiy ; deferves our particular attention. This Order, in every point of view, muft be conli- dered aS'a commercial and naval inftitution ; and though it afterwards was beftowed as a reward for the valour of military men, it furcly cannot properly be deemed a military order. May. we not exprefs a wifh to fee this celebrated inftitution, or one eftablifhed on a fimilar plan, kept apart in our own country, as the badge of merit for the, naval profeffion ? The Golden Flcfcs was the prize of Jafon and the Argonauts! — Oliver de la Marche, fays " that he fug- gefted to Philip I. Archduke of Auftria, that the Order was inftituted by his grandfather Philip the Good, EHike of Burgundy, with a view to that of Jafon." The Order coniifted at firll of the Sovereign and thirty Knights. Charles XII. augmented them to fifty-one; but at prefent the number is undetermined. Seventy-four feems to be the number to which the Knights Companions of any naval order (hould be limited. 1 he King of Spain is the VOL. I. £ Chief Imperial Dollari, Paderborna - 20 • Hervorda 15 Lemgovia 15 Lippeftadium lO Unna 20 Hamma 25 Warbergum 15 Bilefeldia 10 %6 PROGRESSOF BOOK with Ifabella, daughter of John the firft, king of Portugal, by Philippa, • eldeft daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancafter. In the year 1469, the Netherlands had attained to fuch a pitch of maritime ftrength, that the Duke of Burgundy poffefled the moft formidable naval power in Europe. " His navy," fays Philip de Coramines % " was fo mighty and ftrong, that no man durft ftir in thefe narrow feas for fear of it ; making war upon the King of France's fubjedts, and threatening them every where : his navy being ftronger than that of France, and the Earl of Warwick's joined together. For he (the Duke of Burgundy) had taken at Sluys, many great {hips of Spain, Portugal, and Genoa, and divers hulks of Germany.''^— Thus the affociating fpirit of Commerce, which had arifen ia the thirteenth century, combined to eftabUfh the coloflal power, that prepared the way for the maritime difcoveries of Europe: but we fhall find that the progrefs of the latter, though greatly aflifted by fuch an impelling force, chiefly depended on the daring efforts of individuals ; who, amidft a variety of perplexity and difap- pointment, Cliief, and Grand Mailer of this Order, as having inherited tlie rights of the Houfe of Bur- gundy. The Emperor alfo creates Knights of the Golden Fleece, in virtue of his pretenlions to the fame rights. The habit of Ibte is moft brilliant : it confifts of a fplendid crimfon velvet cloak, lined with white fattift, open on the right fide, and tucked on the left arm ; under this cloak is a robe of filver tiffue. The head is covered with a chaperon or hood, fafliioned as it was worn at the time of the inftitution of the order, and is of violet coloured velvet. The cloak is bordered with an embroidery of gold, imitating the great collar. The Collar of the Or- der is compofed of double fteels, and flint ftones emitting ftreams of fire ; imitated in enamel in thtir proper coloursj on gold, with thefe words, Anteferit quam Jlamma micat. — Motto of the Order, PR. ETiuM n on vile laeorum! — If the crimfon cloak was changed into one of dark blue, and anchors were embroidered on the collar^ it might with fingular propriety be ellabliftied in this country as the reward of naval merit ; and the Order of the Bath, remain what it always .(pas — aMilitary Order. 1 avail myfelf of this opportunity, to mention another order of great anti - quity ; which in feme refpeSs might perhaps claim a preference as a Naval Order ; it was ftyled The Order of the Oak of Navarre, and isfaid to have been inftituted by Garcias Ximenes fo early as the year 722. The badge was an oak tree proper, on the top a cmfs moline gules. An oak faved the perfon of royalty, and has long prefcrved the fceptrc ; why not then ioftitutc The moft honourable Naval Order of the Royal Oiik.? * Book iii. ch. 5- MARITIME DISCOVERY. 47 polntmcnt, at length taught the world to refped the bold concep- Cli. I. % u tions of genius ; which the profantim valgus, " both the great vulgar Mj/rniftJy, 9«r(ceiihig the and the fmall, is always prone to negleo:, and ever ready to //■«.■»;<. fa>«or. defpife. My intention at prefent is to take a general view of the princi- pal maritime flates in Europe, at the beginning of the fifteenth century; giving a retrofpeftive glance at the earlier periods of mo- dern hiftory, as conne£ted with the fubjedt of this work: in order to affift the reader in carrying back his ideas with greater facility, from the improvements of the prefent age, to the remote period of the Por- tuguefe difcoveries. I fhall therefore now confine myfelf, in this refpeft, to a brief furvey of the then naval chara£ler of Norway, Denmark, France, England, and Spain ; referving for another fedion that of Portugal ; from whom I date the origin of maritime dif- coverv among the moderns, and whofe voyages will confequently be firft confidered. The Norman Mariners who early ventured on the ocean from the frozen regions of Norway, and who, towards the decline of the power of the Saracens, laid wafte the coafts of the more fouthern countries of Europe ; until they compelled the French to aflign to the followers of RoUo, the genial and fertile province of Normandy j have not been fufficiently confidered, as renewing the progrefs of , maritime difcovery in periods fo far back, that they are almoft ioft in oblivion. The Normans were the ' firft Europeans who ex- plored ' See Appendix, F. for Mr. Glcu's olfervaltons on the difcovery of the Canary I/lanJt.— The au- thor of an Inlroduaion to the literary hljlory of the fourtitnth and fifteenth centuries aWo notices ihefe early navigators ; whofe maritime difcoveries have efcaped the obfervation of many writers : «' Scarcely could a reafonable hope be entertained of thefe Gothic governments acquiring or- der and {lability, when frtfh tribes of barbarians made their appearance from the old and yet exhaufled ftorchoiife of nations. Their numbers appear to have fuffered little diminution ;. but they chofe a different element for their exploits, better calculated for Hidden invafion, and opedilious retreat. The Ncrmatti, a name which includes Scandinavia, and the (horcs of the E 2 Ballic, a8 PROGRESSOF BOOK plored the north-weft coafts of Africa, nearly a century before the ■ ' ■ ' voyages of the Portuguefe ; and formed fettlements on that conti- nent, which continued until the year 141 o: the Portuguefe were fn many refpedls, as Mr. Glas ^ obferves, the revivers of the Normaa difcoveries. — There is a chafm in the hiftory of ' Norway for fix hundred years, viz. from A. D. 200 to 800 : in the year 837, they were acquainted with a country, on the north fide of Davis's Straits, called Groneland, or Greenland, which the Danifh Chronicle declares to have been difcovered about the year 770. Thefe forgot- ten navigators continued to be idolaters until 994 ; when their King Olaus was converted and baptized in England : he was neverthelefs murdered in 1006 by his pagan fubjeds ; and has fince been regarded as the patron faint of Norway. The kingdom of Denmark, one of the moft ancient ' monarchies In Europe, fo early as the eleventh century pofTeffed a powerful maritime force ; when its (hips under the conduit of Canute the Great, who fucceeded Olaus on the throne of Norway, invaded England : and by breaking through that bulwark, which has fince become invincible, placed this celebrated monarch upon the throne. The original inhabitants of Denmark, the gloomy and cruel difciples of Woden, who, with thofe of Sweden and Norway, were ftyled Scandinavians or Saxons, difplayed a formidable naval character, which ftruck the coafts of Europe with awe, and fubdued fome of its Baltic, free-booters and pirates, from the owners of (hips became the matters of fleets, ex- tended their vifits of flaughter and depredation, and kept the moll powerful kingdoms of the well, in a Hate of terror and alarm. Charlemagne faw, dreaded, and reprefled their power j his death was the fignal for bolder and better concerted attempts." (P. 50.) f Ibid. Appendix. ■^ Werdenhagen's traftatus de rebus-pablicis Hanfeaticis, foh'o. Francof. 1641. Ander- fon's Commerce, vol. i. ' A feries of kings may be traced from the year IO38 before Chrift; forming the fpace of two thuufand feven hundred and ninety-nine years. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 2^ its moft fertile " kingdoms. The Danes, almoft from the foundation Ch. i. § i. of their empire, poflefled a confiderable maritime force : and, though MJjTHip^, it appeared in the garb of piracy, they in this refpedl purfued only ff"un'.bCinturj. the fame courfe, which all naval powers in their infancy have held ; which the heroes of Greece ennobled, and their bards feledted as the claffic fubjects of their fong. At the beginning of the fifteenth century Denmark fuftained its commercial character with confiderable ability and renown : and perhaps it was more owing to the favourable fituation of Portugal for renewing the progrefs of maritime difcovery, than to any fuperior fkill, or love of enterprife, that ftie took the lead of her northern fifter in the developement of unfrequented fea«. Queen Margaret at the period whence the prefent work com- mences, fat on the triple throne of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway ; and fhe held its fceptre with fo much firmnefs, and ifllied her de- crees with fuch profound wifdom, as to be ftyled. The Semiramis ' OF THE North. This aftonifliing character, who proved to what an height the female underftanding may be raifed, not only reprelTed the daring attempts of piracy, but curbed the ' domineering fpirit of the Hanfeatic Aflbciation, by the celebrated union of Calmar ; which- her abilities and eloquence confpired to form during the year 1397. In the preceding year her attentive folicitude for the maritime inte- refts'and " character of her fubjeds particularly appears : fhe declared that: ' One of their Wings named Frotho, who reigned about the yearyfii before Chn(l,,is faid to have conquered all Britain, Slefwick, Ruflia, Pomerania, HolUleln, &c. ' A ftriking inllance of this is recorded in the eighth volume of Rymer's Foedera, (p. 722 ) King Henry the Fourth of England complains, during the year 1412, " that about five years before, one hundred fifhermen of Cromer and Blakeney iu Norfolk, flying from their eniniies into the port of Windford in Norway, were aliaulted by 500 armed men belonging to the Hanfeatics refiding at Bergen : who hound the poor Englidimen hands and feet, and threw . them into the fea ; where they all perifhed." ■ It is a curious circumftance, and one that is particularly interefting to the Bricifh mariners of the prefeot age, that the, government of Denmark, fome years fubfequent to tlie reign of 7 Margaret, 3et. PROGRESSOF BO O "& ^ that' all ports lately opened to the prejudice of cjiablijhed marti, Jljovld -r~^ bejlmt up ; that no duties Jljou/d be exacted but ivhere they were int' pofed by law ; that all manner of afjifiance Jhould be given to foreign merchants^ andfaihrs^ particularly in cafe of Shipzvrecli and misfortune ; without expcBation of reward^ except what was provided for by law : ■in a word, that every circumfance enjoined by humanity and found po- licy, fjould befriElly obferved with refpe£l to f rangers. During the reign of Margaret's fucceflbr, the impolitic Eric the tenth ; who though formed to reign by the counfels and example of this diftinguifhed woman, yet was irrefolute, imprudent, and dif- regardful of the laws and liberties of his fubjedls j the commerce of the Hans-Towns was (^3n^lderably " affeded by the adlive genius of the Hollanders ; who taking advantage of the diflurbances in the North, rendered their trade fo confiderable, that they reforted to all the ports of Mufcovy, Livonia, and Pruffia. On the renewal of their ancient treaties ; which in 1426 took place between Eric the tenth, and James the firft, of Scotland ; we find that the right to the Ifles of Margaret, though at that time one of the moft powerful, if not the firft maritime ftate in Eu- rope, yet did not refpeft the Neutrality of other powers. In the reign of Cliriftian, the firft prince of the illuflrious Houfe of Oldi nburgh ; which to this day continues feated on the throne of Denmark ; the Danifh fleet in the year 1469 attacked a rich fleet of Lubeckers, under pretence of their fupplyiiig with provifions and warlike ftores tlie enemies of Denn.ark. The booty was prodigious, and the Lubeckers fent deputies to demand reftitution ; but Chrif- tian anfwcred, that it was impoffible ; the booty having been divided among his whole fleet and army : an anfwer with which the Lubeckers were forced to remain * fatisfied. " Universal HiSTOny, Modern. Vol. xxix. page 148.- Mr. Anderfon in his valuable work on Commerce, feems to have fallen intoan error, by faying " that about the year 1403, Eric the VIIL king of Denmark, being engaged in a defperate war with the Hanfeatic League, called in the Zealanders and other Nctherland (hips to his aid, whofe affiftance enabled - him to humljle the Hans-Towns." If I am correft, for I fpeak with dtfeience of one to whofe labours I am fo much indebted, Eric the X. fucceeded to the dominions of Margaret about the year 141 2 ; and Eric the VIII. furnamed the Pious, fucceeded his diflipated parent Eric the VII. in 1286, and died in 1318. • Meurfius, p. )0 The paftge is cited by tV.e wriiers oS the Modern Pjit of Uuiferfal Hiftory, vol. xxIx. p. iji, iV»»— (Ed. 1783) MARTTIME DISCOVERY. j, of Man and Sodor, or Icolmkill, and that to the Orkney Ifles, was ch. I. § i. ceded by the king of " Denmark to James; who annulled the MoLi't^^ treaty by which the fovereigns of Scotland were engaged to pay fifuJ"bcl^urf, tribute for thefe iflands : the original treaty, fuper infulis Mbudis^ had been formed by Alexander the third, of Scotland, and Magnus the fourth, king of Norway. The maritime force of the vandalic Hans-Towns, which during the whole of the fifteenth century conti- nued very great, was in 1428 directed againft the kingdom of Denmark, A fleet of no lefs than two hundred and fixty (hips, on board of which 12,000 men embarked, failed from the ufual ftation, the port of Wifmar, to attack Copenhagen : they were however obliged to re- turn, without fucceeding in their bold defign. Eric, throughout the whole of his reign, proved an inveterate enemy to the confederacy. During the violent war which this monarch carried on with the Holfteiners, and the vandalic Hans-Towns j the Englifh and other foreign nations, as well as the Hollanders, began to appear in the Baltic ; which gave a fatal wound to the maritime afcendency of the Hanfeatic Affociation. This wound, once inflided, was confiderably increafed by Eric's fucceflbr, Chriftopher the third ; who, from hi* inveterate hatred towards the combination, granted in 1443 a free commerce throughout his kingdom of Norway, formerly almoft en- tirely monopolized by the Hanfeatics, to the people of Amfterdam ;. and alfo to thofe of Zirickzee in Zealand^ This monarch alfo, in the fame year, removed the feat of government from the bifhoprick of Rofchild, which had hitherto been the capital of Denmark ; and oa- account of the fine harbour, and favourable fituation of Copen- hagen, eftablifhed it at the latter city, originally the property of the bifhop of Rofchild. The genius of France appeared late, when compared with other nations, in tl^ progrefs of maritime difcovery j and for this reafoa among * Meurf. Hift. Daaica, lib. v. 34 PROGRESS OF BOOK among others, becaufe a maritime character was never congenial — — -^ with the habits or employments of its inhabitants : their minds were too volatile, and too fond of military parade, to find any charms in the plain manners and patient abiding of the mariner. The crews of her fhips were intrepid, fkilful, and enterprifmg ; but yet it was not the enterprife, or {kill, or intrepidity of feamen : like thofe of the prefent day her mariners were rather military, than na- val ; the latter appellation was loft, in the more brilliant pageantry of the former. The commercial fpirit of trade which Dagobert had excited in the feventh century, and which ^ Charlemagne, at the conclufion of the eighth, and beginning of the ninth, had revived ; by various wife inftitutions ; by repairing the cities of Genoa and Florence, and particularly by rendering Hamburg a place of confequence ; was coa- fiderably injured and abated at the period we are now confidering. The unfortunate ftate into which Charles the fixth was thrown, by the irritation and fatigue of his mind, increafed by the impru- dent follies of a mafquerade, at which he with difficulty efcaped from being burnt to death ; fatally prepared the way for that confufion and anarchy, which the implacable fpirit of the houfes of Burgundy and Orleans combined to ftrengthen. — The inftitution of a Naval " Order in France, called the Ship and Escallop- Shell, or as it was fometimes ftyled, the order of the Ship and Double Crescent, was celebrated by St. Louis in the year 1269 : yet even this had little efFeil in creating a maritime fpirit, or in re- warding f Charlemagne fuccecded his father Pepin in 768, and died in 814. ■s This order was inftituted by St. Loiiiii, in commemoration of the hazardous naval expedi- tion which he imdertook with his three fons, Philip, John, and Peter, to aflift the Chrift- ians againll the Infidels. The collar was compofed of gold efcallop (hells intermixed with double crefcents ; to which was pendant a Jh'ip rigged argent, floating ujion -waves of the fame. The efcallop (hells are fiippofed to reprcfent the port of ^igiies-Mortei, where St. Louis and ills fons embarked ; and the crefcents, his intention of waging war with the Turks. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 33 warding what had appeared : moft writers are of opinion, that the Ch, I. ^ 1. Order did not furvive its founder. M^iTmftc'y, frtced'tng the fftftrtth Certury* The Negotiation which was opened between the crowns of France and England, on the acceflion of Henry the fifth, of Lan- cafter, (20th of March 1413,) Inftead of promoting the general inte- refts of trade, or tending to renew the progrefs of maritime dif- covery, ferved only to deceive both kingdoms : it involved them in the miferies of war ; and even rendered the conqueror the dupe of his own ambition. It was an age of military expeditions and con- queft ; without an Alexander or a Nearchus to render them fubfer- vient to the purpofes of commerce. Yet notwithftanding the turbu- lency that prevailed, we have a memorable example given us in France, about the year 1449, of what the diligence of a fingle individual may produce : it is recorded in the preface to the memoirs of the Dutch trade, which is believed to have been written by Bifhop Huet. Charles the feventh^ having refolved to regain Normandy, VOL. I. F if 34 ^ PROGRESS OF BOOK if poflible, from Henry the fixth ; Jacques Couer, intendant general of the French finances; and who at the fame time, as appears, was the moft celebrated merchant, not only of France, which indeed had very few merchants in thofe times, but of all Europe ; became the leading inftrument of that great revolution in Normandy : and though he fupplicd King Charles with an army, and with feveral millions of money, he yet had confiderable wealth remaining. Couer was fuch a patron of commerce, that even whilft he held this high fta- tion under the crown, he had a great many large fhips trading to the Levant, to Egypt, and Barbary ; whence he imported gold and filver ftufFs, filks of all kinds, and furs : which mcrchandife he fold by his fadors, clerks, and agents, at the Hotel Royal j in all the principal cities of France ; and in foreign courts : where the people greatly admiring them, they were purchafed at high prices. He employed three or four hundred commiflaries or fadors ; and gained more in one year than all the merchants of the kingdom together. A very confiderable increafe of ftrength was given to the maritime power of France, in 1453, by the taking of Bourdeaux from the Xnglifh by Charles the feventh : who befides the redudlion of the dutchy of Normandy, fubdued Aquitaine, or Gafcony. In three months the expence of blood and treafure, which the Englifh had lavilhed for a century, was rendered of no avail ; their only ac- quifition that remained was the town of Calais, and the adjacent town and country of Guines. In 1457 ^^^ French even ventured to turn the miferies of invafion on their enemies; and diftreffcd their trade, by burning the confiderable town of Sandwich in Kent, and that of Fowcy in Cornwall. Lewis the eleventh, who afTumed the title of Most Christian King, and to whom the appellation of Majefty was firft given in the addrefles offered by his own fubjedts and foreigners ; notwith- 5 {landing MARITIME DISCOVERY. 35 ftanding his innumerable crimes, and the errors in the early part of Ch. I. § i. his reign ; which on his death-bed he acknowledged to the Dauphin, '^mUZm, had brought him within an hair's breadth of deftrudion ; had fcarcely ^ f/,'J,h c,Lry. fucceeded to the throne, before he difplayed a keen attention to promote the- maritime power of his fubjedls. In 1462 he eftabliflied the fairs at the city of Lyons, which afterwards became fo famous for the afliftance they gave to commerce. Under this monarch's reign the kingdom of France, which from the time of Hugh Capet had been of little or no confideration, and had been almoft entirely deftroyed by the Englifh, became a confiderable ftate : but this great- nefs was purchafed by ingratitude and treachery ; by the poniard and poifon of the aflaflin ; and the tortures of a Baftile. A difpofition for maritime enterprife appeared in England about the reign of Alfred ; but its efforts were weak, and expired when the fun, that called forth fuch powers, had fet. Even the law made by the Saxons, that if a merchant crofled the wide fea three times, he fliould be honoured with the title of Thane ; muft have had its influence during the turbulent periods of that barbarous age. Henry ' cites a paflage from OJfian ', whom he juftly ftyles the British Homer ; which informs us of the name of the daring Prince who firft invented (hips, and led a colony into Ireland. Lartboii, thefirjl of Bolgas race, who travelled on the winds. — Who Jirjl fcnt the black Jlnp through the ocean, like a whale through the bur/ling of foam ? J fee him dark in his ownfhell of oak ! — Sea-toffed Lartbon, thy foul isflrong ! He mounts the wave on his own dark oak in Clubas ridgy bay. That oak which he cut from Lumon, to bound along the fea, — Now he dares to call the winds, and to mix ivith the mifl of ocean. The ' Rapln, page 15. — Hiflory of England, toI. ii. 8vo. p. 266. • Oflian, Trmora, p. 129 — 131. 410. and the note. The bcft edition of this poet i« that firft publilhed in quarto ; the odavo is very inferior. The Highland Society has it in contempla- tion to print the original. The Italians have publifhcd an excellent tranflation in two fmall volumes. Fa 36 PROGRESS'OF B O O K The fiflierles of Europe moft effedually confpired to entice the ' — genius of navigation from its long night of flumber ; and to cherifh that maritime charadler which they have fmce fo much continued to fupport. Both England and Scotland had their fhare in promoting this extenfive nurfery of naval power: and the herring fifhery, which began in Holland about the year 1 164, became a confiderable fource of wealth to the town of Yarmouth, at the beginning of the four- teenth century. King Edward the firft, in a charter at the clofe of his reign (1306), thus notices the herring fifhery of this port, as well as that carried on by the adjoining towns of Little Yarmouth and Gorlfton ; quod femper^ retroaSl'is temporibus, naves ingred'tentes portum ilium in feifona pifcation'is allccis^ difcareari folebant. The dis- pute ran high at this time between Great Yarmouth, and the men ■of Little Yarmouth and Gorlfton ; the ' latter claiming a privilege time out of mind, to have fhips load and unload in their harbours ; but the former prevailed, as being a free burgh : and it is curious alfo to remark, that great complaints were made, even at this period, in the town of Yarmouth againft the inhabitants foreftalling each other in the fale of imported raerchandife ". — Rymer in his Foedera informs . us of the capture of a Yarmouth fhip failing from Rouen (1308), by a French pirate; the cargo of which, confifting of woollen and linen cloth, iron, canvas, cables, gold, and filver, was valued at four hundred pounds fterling. The town of Hull, founded in 1296, by King Edward the firft, foon eftabliftied a confiderable trade to the Baltic, and became a place of general refort for the North Sea fiftiery. The more ancient and neighbour- « Aiiderfon, vol. i. p. 273. " The ftatute of herrings made in the year 1357, is a memorable record of this. King Ed- ward the third enafts, " that herrings (hould be brought freely and unfold, into the haven of •Yarmouth, where the fair was kept 5 and that none (hall buy any herrings to hang in their houfes by covin, nor in otheV manner, at an higher price than forty (hillings per laft, containing ♦en thoufand herrings." MARITIME DISCOVERY. 3; neighbouring port of Heydon in Yorkfhire was thus entirely deferted. ch. I. § t. In Sir Robert Cotton's " abridgement of the records, King Henry 'j;'/Xt%°i'/ the fixth, in the year 1440, directs the fees and liveries of his juftices, ^}'"f,?c.'*«ry. attorney, and fcrjeants, to be paid yearly out of the cuftoms of the ports of London, Briftol, and Hull : which feems to indicate at that period a leading fuperiority in their commerce. But owing to fub- fequent difputes with the Hanfeatic towns, the port of Hull, at the clofe of the fifteenth century, loft much of its maritime influence. We are informed by Rymer '' that in the year 1484, " King Richard the third — in confideration of the ruin, 4«cay, and poverty, which his town of Hull had lately fallen into ; and alfo on account of the great expences and fervices, which the magiftrates and people of that place had been at, and done to him, in his voyage to Scotland, when Duke of Glocefter, and on other occafions; grants them for their relief, and for the repair of their harbour, a licence for twenty years to come, to fhip, and export as much merchandife (wool and woolfels except- ed) as will make the cuftoms and fubfidies of exportation, and the duties on the exportation of other merchandife in return, amount to fixty pounds per annum ; without paying any of the faid cuftoms, fubfidies, and duties, during the faid term." The city of Briftol, mentioned by Gildas under the appellation of Bristou fo early as the year 430, received its charter in ii6jr from Henry the fecond ; at which time it was flyled the king's own town. Camden is of opinion that it took its rife on the decline of the Saxon government. Hackluyt gives the following account of what William of Malmef- burie writeth of traffike in his time (about 1139) to Briftowe, in his fourth booke de gejlis potitificiim Aiiglortim^ after this manner: *' In the fame valley ftands the famous towne of Briftowe, with an liauen belonging thereunto; which is a commodious and fafe recep- tacle » pa-jc 62 J. 1 Vol. xiL p. a<3. 38 PROGRESS OF BOOK tacle for all fhips directing their courfe for the fame ; from Ireland, ^ Norway, and other outlandlfh and foren countreys : namely that a region fo fortunate, and bleffed with the riches that nature hath vouchfafed thereupon, (hould not be deftitute of the wealth and com- modities of other lands." Towards the clofe of the fourteenth cen- tury it became a place of confiderable commerce ; and was efteemed of fuch importance, that in 1374 it obtained a charter from King Edward the third, conftituting it a county within itfelf : ifi confider- at'ton^ fays that great monarch, of the good ferv'ices done to us by their Jhipp'mg. In 1461 Briftol was become fo confiderable, as to obtain a charter from Edward the fourth, in the firft year of his reign ; ex- empting both the city, and its diftri£t, from the jurifdidtion of the king's admiral both by land and water. London, founded about the year 52, during the reign of Claudius, is mentioned by Tacitus who refided there for fome time, as a place of commerce — Londinum, copia negotiatorum et commeatu^ max'tme celeberrimum : owing to this circumftance it made a more rapid progrefs than its rival Paris, and by the year i ^SS h^d increafed near a tenfold degree in the number of inhabitants. Its coal trade with Newcaftle, which forms another valuable nurfery for feamen, began to be ' eftablifhed about the year 1379. — In the eighth volume of Rymer's Foedera '', we find the following mention of a merchant fhip from London being detained at Lifbon. King Henry the fourth complains to king John of Portugal, that the fhip Thomas of London, of two hundred tons burden, had been violently feized in the port of Lifbon ; having befides the commander, a merchant, and a purfer (burfa-magijler ) belonging to her : her lading, taken in at Lifbon, was oil, wax, and fundry other wares ; and the owner valued her freight at fix hundred crowns. It 1 Anderfon, vol. i. p. 370. * Page 727. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 39 It might be deemed inattentive to notice a maritime occupation, fo Ch. I, § i. much connected with the interefts of Great Britain as the coal trade, m'lJn'^pV^, and which certainly has a confiderable effed on the charader of its fif";mh CcLry. navy ; without giving fome account of its beginning, and increafe. The town oi NewcaJlle-upon-Tyne was founded in the year 1078 by Duke Robert, fon of William the Conqueror ; who caufed a fort or caftle to be built in what had been previoufly called the Village of Monkcefter. The quantity of pit coal which abounded in its neigh- bourhood, opened a valuable trade with foreign countries, long before tlie demand for that article in the port of London became confiderable. King John, who though a flave himfelf, was the origin of liberty to others, firft incorporated the town of Newcaftle in 1213 : he granted to the honeft men, the probi homines of Newcaftle, and their heirs, his faid town, with all its appurtenances, to fee-farm for one hundred pounds yearly ; faving to the king the rents, prizes, and affizes in the port thereof. He alfo granted and confirmed to them one hundred and ten fhillings and fixpence rent in the faid town; which they had, by the faid king's gift of efcheat ; to be divided amongft fuch of the townfmen, who loft their rents by occafion of a ditch, and the new work made under the caftle towards the river. He alfo granted, that in nothing they fhould be anfwerable to the flierlff, nor to the conftable, for what belonged to them : that they fhould hold the town, with all the liberties and free cuftoms, which they enjoyed in the time of Henry the fecond. King Henry the third confirmed this charter of his father to Newcaftle in 1234 : whereby the inhabitants obtained leave to dig coals and ftones, in the common foil without the walls, called the Caftle Moor, and to convert them to their own profit ; in aid of their fee-farm rent of one hundred pounds per annum. To this Edward the third, in 1357, added an abfolute grant from the Crown in 40 PROGRESS OF BOOK In favour of the rifing town ; ailigning to the burgeffes the Caftle '■ Moor, and Caftle Field in propriety, for the purpofe of digging coals, ftone, and flate. The firft ftatute relative to the coal trade is an ad, the . ninth of Henry the fifth (c. i o.) 142 1 : in which it is enaded ; " That where- as there is a cuftom payable to the king of twopence per chaldron on. all coals fold to people not franchifed, in the port of Newcaftle upoa Tyne ; and whereas the keels (or lighters) which carry the coals from the land to the fhips in that port, ought to be of the juft port- age of twenty chaldron, according to which burden the cuftonx aforefaid is paid ; yet many now making their keels to hold twenty- two or twenty-three chaldrons, the king is thereby defrauded of his due : Wherefore it is now enacted, That all keels are meafured by commiflioners, to be appointed by the king ; and are alfo marked of what portage they be, under pain of forfeiting all the faid keels which fhall be found not marked." This, as Anderfon remarks, is a, proof that the coal trade of Newcaftle at this period muft have been very confiderable : they were not however brought into commoa ufe until the reign of Charles the firft, Hakluyt informs us '', that towards the clofe of the fourteenth, century, an Englifh fhip from Newcaftle of 200 tons burden ; on her voyage up the Baltic Sea towards Pruffia, was captured by fome fhips belonging to Wifmer, and Roftock. This circumftance is thus quaintly noticed, in the ftate paper drawn up as a pacific agreement between Henry the fourth, and the cities of Lubec, Bremen, Ham- burg, Sund, and Gripefwold : " About the feaft of Eafter in the yeere of our Lord 1394, Henry Van Pomeren, Godekin Michael^ Clays Sheld, Hans Howfoote, Peter Howfoote, Clays Boniface, Rainbek, and many others ; with them of Wifmer and of Roftok j being of the focietie of the Hans, tooke by maine force a fhip of Newcaftle •• VoL i. page 166. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 41 Newcaftle upon Tine, called Godezere, failing upon the fea to- Ch. I. ^ i. wards Pruffia, being of the burthen of two hundred tunnes, and be- M'JJTwftJr^ longing unto Roger de Thorneton, Robert Gabiford, John Paulin, fif'""'^ C"»-"-y- and Thomas de Chefter : which (hip, together with the furniture thereof, amounteth unto the value of foure hundred pounds : alfo the woollen cloth, the red wine, the golde, and the fummes of money contained in the faid fliip, amounted unto the value of 200 marks of Englifli money : moreover they unjuftly flew John Patanfon, and John Ruffell, in the furprifing of the (hippe and goods aforefaide, and there they imprifoned the fayde parties taken, and, to their utter undoing, detayned them in prifon for the fpace of three whole yeeres." The fhip's cargo was worth about one thoufand pounds of our prefent money. This maritime ftate paper tends to illuftrate the naval charader of Great Britain during the reign of Richard the fecond ; and clearly proves that its enterprifmg fpirit ftruggled with a moft powerful ob- ftacle, in the domineering fupremacy of the Hans-Towns. This alone was fufficient to reprefs whatever the glowing mind of our mariners might have attempted, or the induftry of our merchants might have explored ; and certainly had a confiderable influence in refliraining the genius of our countrymen from taking an early ' lead in the progrefs of maritime difcovery : fliips that failed from the principal com- mercial ' Even when Camoens wrote the firft books of his Lusiad, which his elegant tranflator Mickle conjeftures to have been about the reign of Henry the VIII, of fo little importance did England appear in the commercial and maritime fcale, that the poet in his defcription of Europe {took the third,) entirely omits this country : and in the beautiful epifodc (look the ftxth) refpefting the chivalry of the twelve Englifh knights, fo intimately conneclcd with the hiftory of Portugal, which Veloso introduces to cheer his companions of the mid-watch, Camoens merely notices England as being always covered with fnow : " La na grande Inglaterra, que de neve Boreal femper abunda — " VOL. I. G 44 PROGRESSOF BOOK merclal marts in the kingdom were plundered without remorfe, and ^ their crews murdered. King Henry cites no lefs than twenty-eight inftances in his treaty of pacification : but I fhall only add the follow- ing, to the one already given : " Item, in the yeere of our Lorde 1402, certaine of the Hans, of Roftok, and of Wifmer, tooke upon the coaft of England neere unto Plimmouth, a certaine barge called the Michael of Yarmouth (whereof Hugh ap Fen was the owner, and Robert Rigweys the mafter), laden with bay fait, to the quan- titie of 130 wayes, and with a thoufand canvafle clothes of Britaine, and doe as yet detaine the faide goods in their poffeffion ; the faide Hugh being endamaged, by the loffe of his fhip, and of his goods aforefaid 800 nobles ; and the forefaid mafter and the mariners loofing, in regard of their wages, canvas^ and armour^ 200 nobles.** ■ Owing to thefe depredations which were encouraged by the Hans Towns ; to the ^ piracies and cruel condud of the feamen of the Cinque Ports ; and to the prevailing diflike for merchant ftran- gers, who were alone fupported by the ' favour of thofe in power ; England was later than the kingdoms both of Portugal and Spain, in renewing the progrefs of maritime difcovery : yet ftill, even before this period, {he had formed a moft refpedable naval force. Richard Coeur de Lion in the year 11 89, when he joined the crufade, drew up at Chinon in France fome curious ' regulations for his navy ; which Hackluyt •' " The mariners of the Cinque-Ports having provided a powerfd fleet, fcoured the feas, and greatly interrupted trade ; feizing every (hip they met, and barbaroufly butchering their crews, whether they were foreigners, or their own countrymen ; they threw their bodies into the fea, and applied the (hips, and cargoes, to their own ufe." Chronicon Tho. Wykes, ad ann. 1264 ; cited by Henry, vol. viii. p. 338. 8vo. ed. ' Henry's Hift. vol. viii. p. 336. ' "The Laws, and Or£nancet appointed by Richard thejirflfor hii Navy. 1. That whofo killed any pcrfon on (hipboord, ftiould be Ued with him that was flaine, »nd throwen into the fea. » .3. And MARITIME DISCOVERY. 4j Hackluyt has Inferted (vol. ii. p. 21.) from Foxe's ads and monu- a>. I. S «• ments of the church of England. This monarch alfo on his return, mjLm a^my, after being releafed from his cruel imprifonment in Germany, enaQed //v>«t cwy. in 1 1 94 the famous code of marine laws, ftyled The Laws of Oleron ; which fhall be noticed more fully in another part of this work. Thefe laws fucceede'd to the ftatutcs of Rhodes, and at pre- fent form the foundation of our judicial proceedings in maritime caufes : they occupy forty-feven chapters, and are inferted in Go- dolphin's view of the admiralty jurifdiion. The brilliant adion off Sluys in the year 1340, would bear a comparifon even with the glorious atchievements of the prefent age; but this muft at prefent be deferred, until an illuftration of Englifli voyages fliall induce us to take a more minute view of the early maritime character of our countrymen. Henry dates * the origin of the gold coin, called the noble, from this adlion, and differs from Evelyn " ; who, though he ftyles it the golden royal of Edward the third, gives it rather a later date in 1360 ; and thinks it was ftruck when the treaty between that monarch and John king of France, was confirmed at Calais in Picardy. As being the earlieft of our naval medals, it becomes valuable not only in an hiftorical, but alfo in 3. And if he killed him on tKe land, he (hould in like numer be tied with the partie flaine, and be buried with him in the earth. 3. He that Ihall be conTidtcd by lawfiiU witnes to draw out his knife or weapon to the intent to ftrikc any man, or that hath ftrikcn any to the drawing of blood, flnll loofe his hand. 4. Alfo he that ftriketh any perfon with his hand without cfTufion of blood, (hall be plunged three times in the fea. 5. Item, whofo fpeaketh any opprobions or contumelious wordes in reviling or curfing one another, for fo oftentimes as he hath reviled, (hall psy fo many ounces of (ilver. 6. Item, a thiefe or felon that hath ftollen, being lawfully convided, (hall have his head (home, and boyling pitch powred upon his head, and feathers or downe ftrawed upon the lame, whereby he may be knowen, and fo at the firil landing place they (hall come to, thert to be caft up. — (Rymer's Focdcra, torn. L p. 65. — Brompt. Chron. Col. 1 173.) ( Henry'* Hift. of England, voL viS. p. 346. * NuMisMATA. A difconrfe of medal;, ancient and modem, page 8j. G 2 44 PROGRESS OF BOOK in a maritime pouit of view : an exadt copy is therefore fubjoined I. from the ' engraving in Evelyn's difcourfe of medals. eDWARD. DI. GRA. RSX. ANGL. Z. FRAN. DNS. IB. We have alfo the teftimony of the monk of Malmfbury, in fa- vour of the high charader of Englifh failors, fo early as the year 1315 — " Etiglijh Jhips vifit every coq/i, and Englijh failors excel all others^ both in the arts of navigation^ and in ^fighting. But the great- eft Angularity of the age i& the naval parliament, which King Ed- ward * King Edward is reprefented as ftandlng^ completely armed in the centre of a fhip at fea ; holding a fword In his right hand, and the (hield, with the arms of England and France, in his left. The royal ftandard is arboured, and difplayed at the ftern. A rofe, thence called the rofe noble, with many rays extending to four lions pqffiutt ; over them a ducal coronet, and as m?MvJleur de lis, in a compartment of eight goderoons, infcribed \b% XVT. TRANSI€NS. P6R. MGDIVM. ILLORV. IBAT, " Which fome " fays Evelyn" interpret enigmatically of the fecret of the famous elixir, by which the gold was made : others for an amulet, fuperllitioufly applying the words of the gofpeJ, which rendered the wearer thereof invulnerable. But this remark is obvious, that we find no fuch pretence by any authentic medal or claim of the French kings, or of any other potentate : that ftamp in the late wapen or arms of Zeland, being nothing to this purpofe j as importing only the Ctuation of thofe few iflands : concerning which, and of all that is faid of AleSus to corroborate our claim and ancient right, fee the learned Stlden's Mare Claufum, lib. iu cap. 25. " There was another of Henry the fifth, and queen Mary, of lefs value, which likewife bare the fame ftiield, and a crofs in the midft of a ihip ; reverfe, St. Michael and the dragon • but neither of thefe, or of the former, have 1 feen in filver." Mr. Pinkerton In his work oi Medals, has infcrted a fimilar coin that was ftruck in Scotland, during the reign of James. *■ Mon. Malmf. Vita Ed. II. an. 13 15. p. 157. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 45 ward the third fummoned in the year 1344. : every fea port fent a Ch. I. ^ i. certain number of commiflioners to the metropolis, who brought up an M^lrTwflc^, exa Mariners • 80 Mariners IS Newmouth — Shippes - 2 Mulbrooie — Shippes ( Mariners - iS ^ Mariners • la Hamowlhoote— • Shippes Mariners • 7 117 Summe of the South Fleete * Shippes Mariners 493 9630 THE NORTH FLEETE. • Bamburg — Shippes . I Wakrich— Shippes I Mariners .. 9 Mariners la ~ Kenvcaflk— Shippes - 17 Htrtilpoole— Shippes . , 5 Mariners - 3'4 Mariners » 145 HmU MARITIME DISCOVERY. 47 Hun- SUippes - 16 Donwkh— Shippes - 6 Ch. I. ^ I. Mariner* • 466 Mariners m 102 Early ptrkdt of Torke Sliippes - I Orford— Shippes * Modern Hiftory, 3 preceding the Mariners - 9 Mariners r 62 fif<""th Ctnlury. Raiunfer— Shippes - I Goford^ Shippes n 13 Mariners - 27 Mariners . 303 Woodhoufe — Shippes - I Hertvlch — Shippes - 14 Mariners • 22 Mariners . 283 Sirolhithe or Shippes - I Ipfwicb— Shippes _ 12 Stockhlth Mariners - 10 Mariners . 239 Barton — Shippes - 3 Merfey- Shippes . I Mariners - 30 Mariners . 6 Stu'mefieete — Shippes - I Brighte'mgfey, Shippes . S Mariners - II notv Brtcielfey r Mariners . 61 Sahfeel — Shippes - 2 Colehefler — Shippes . 5 Mariners - 49 Mariners . 90 Crime/by — Shippes - II Whltbanes — Shippes • I Mariners ' - 171 Mariners « 17 Waynefeet— Shippes - 2 Maiden— Shippes - 2 Mariners - 49 Mariners m 32 Wrangle— Shippes - 1 Derwen— Shippes « I Mariners . 8 Mariners . 15 Ltnne or Llnne — Sliippes - 16 Bejlon— Shippes ' - >7 Mariners - 382 Mariners . 361 Blactney — Shippes m 2 S'winhumber'^ Shippes . 1 Mariners • 38 Mariners _ 32 Scarborough— Shippes - I Barton-' Shippes . 5 Mariners • 19 Mariners , 9» Yemmouth or Shippes - 43 TermotUh Mariners 1950 or 1075 The Summe of the North Fleele • Shippes . 217 ■ Mariners - \S" Thefumme Male of all tht •Englifh Fleeti Shippes 700 Mariners 14151 ESTKAMGERS THEIR SHIPPES AND MARINERS. Bayon — Shippes - 15 Spayne—m Shippes m 7 Mariners ■ 439 Mariners m .84 Ireland 4S BOOK I. PROGRESS OF Ireland — Slu'ppes I Gelderland— Shippes « I Mariners 25 Mariners - H Flanders — Shippes Mariners »4 133 - Thefumme of all the Eflrangers - Shippes Mariners 38 805 To the CiNQiTE Ports Haftings in SufTcx, Dover, Hythe, Romney, and Sandwich in Kent, were added in 1268 Winchelfea and Rye as principals, and fome other towns as members ; though they ftill retained the original appellation. Their merchants were ftyled barons ; four of whom had the privilege of fupportiiig the king's canopy at his coronation, and dining at a table on bis right hand. The commercial treaty with England and Portugal in the year 1308, the firft that appears in Ryraer's Fcedera "'between thcfe two powers, reftored a friendly intercourfe which had long fubfifted be- tween them ; but which the condud of the Spaniards interrupted, who, under Englifh colours, had attacked and plundered the fhips of Portugal. In 138 1 King Richard the fecond, during the fourth year of his reign, pafled the ° firft navigation a£t that had been made in England : this was of effential fervice to the naval inte- reft, and the augmentation of maritime power ; as it in fome meafure broke through the pernicious cuftom that had hitherto prevailed of employing foreign fhips, for the purpofes of commerce or fecurity. It enadled, " that for increafing the fhipping of England, of late much diminifhed, none of the king's fubje(fl:s fliall hereafter fhip any kind of merchandife, either outward or homeward, but only of fhips of the king's fubjedts, on forfeiture of fhips and merchandife ; in which fhips alfo, the greater part of the crews fliall be the king's fubjeds." During the fourteenth century, and foraconfiderable time afterwards, the fhips of war were merchant velTels, partly hired by the crown, and partly " Rymer, vol. iii. p. 107. » The firft commercial treaty, on record, between England, and a foreign power, was con- cluded by Henry the third in his minority, 1217, with Haquin king of Norway. MARITIMEDISCOVERY. 49 partly fupplied by the Cinque " Ports : the bullets ufed for their Ch. I. $ i. cannon were long made of ftone : there is preferved in ° Rymcr m'Lt'uyi'Jy^ an order of Henry the fifth, to the clerk of the works of his ordnance, fifi',"hc'm'ury. for making feven thoufand ftone balls for his cannon, of various fize, from the quarries at Maidftone in Kent. But the benefits arifing from the navigation adt of Richard the fecond, were confiderably abated before the following year had elapfed ; fince it then appears, that where no Englifli fhips were to be had, merchants might export, or import in foreign fhips. — Thus did indolence, and ignorance, co- operate to deprefs the naval character of England during " infancy : it however poflefled an energetic fpirit, which no obftacle could fub- due ; and like Hercules in the cradle difplayed an early promife of future renown. The legendary tale of Macham, who is reported to have difcovered the ifland of Madeira in the year 1344, and which in another part of " Anderfon extrafts from the Fccdera a mandate by king Richard the fecond, in the year 1394 to John Beauchamp, conftable of Dover Caille, and Warden of the Cinque Ports, re- lative to this fervice : the number of fhips to be thus fupplied was fixed at fifteen, well armed ; each having a matter and twenty men. After failing to whatever port the king fliould ap- point, and continuing there fifteen days at their own cofts, they were to receive the following pay: 1. The Matter of each fliip iwptnce per day. 2. The Conttable, the fame, who probably was commander in chief. 3. Each of ttiip's company threepence per day. Henry ettimates, that three halfpence in the fifteenth century, contained as much filver as threepence ; and would purchafe as many of the necefiaries of life, as fifteen pence of our money would do at prefent. (Vol. x. p. 262. 8vo. ed.) When wheat was 6s. Zd. per quarter, a famine was dreaded, and the ports were opened for importation. ° Vol. ix. p. 552. P A remarkable inftance of the imperfeft ftate of navigation, and of the ideas that prevailed refpefting the perils of a voyage, towards the middle of the fifteenth century, occur in the tenth volume of Rymer's Fiedera ; where a licence is prefen-ed, which Henry the fixth gave the bittiop of Hola in Iceland, to hire the matter of a London (hip going thither ; who was to be his proxy to vifit that bifhoprick for him : he, the faid biihop, being afraid of the great dittance by fea. VOL. I. H so PROGRESS OF 1. BOOK of this work fliall be confidered more fully, might have had, whe- - ther true or fabulous, a confiderable effedl in calling the attention of his countrymen to the fubjecSt of maritime difcovery. At the beginning of the fifteenth century, the commerce of England was fo much in- creafed ; that in 141 3 feveral merchant fliips failed from London to the ° weftern parts of Morocco, laden with wool, and other articles, to the value of twenty-four thoufand pounds ; and in 148 1 , two Eng- lifhmen, under the aufpices of Edward the fourth, and the Duke of Medina Sidonia, undertook a trading voyage to thofe parts of the coafts of Africa, which had then been lately '' redifcovered by the Por- tuguefe. During this century the Englifh, by ftudying the conftruc- tion of the Venetian and Genoefe carracks, made confiderable im- provements in their naval architecture ; and though their attempts in this fcience were probably but few, the perfons who thus exerted their abilities were treated with a marked refpeft. Kennedy bifhop of St. Andrew's is celebrated '' for conftruifting a veflel of uncommon mag- nitude, called the Bijliofs Berge ; and John Tavernier of Hull wast pointedly diftinguifhed by Henry the fixth, for conftruding a fliip as large as a great carrack — nanrem adeo magnam ficiit magnam car- rakam^ feu majorem, fays Rymer. — The king ordered it to be called, on account of its fuperior dimenfions, the Grace Dieu Carrack ; and licenfed it (1449) to carry merchandife from the ports of London, Southampton, Hull, and Sandwich, belonging either to Englifh or foreign merchants, and freely to export it through the Straits of Morocco ^ (Gibraltar) to Italy. The " Verjiii partes occldentaks per Ji/lndos de Marroi, without mentionrng any port. Thefe (hips were captured by the Genoefe. » See page 27, for the difcoveries of the Normans. •' 1 Heii.'y's Hiftory, vol. x. p. 274. ' Gibraltar was at this time in the hands of the Moors, but was foon afterwards, in 1463, taken from them by the Caftilians. In the geographical trad of Eba Haukal ( loth century) it is termed yebal al Tarei, and is defcrlbed as a well inhabited mountain, with villages or fmall towns oa it ; the extreme point and laft paf» oi/inda/ut, or Spain. P. 25. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 51 The Commons of England in 1442 began to turn their attention Cli. i. § f. towards the maritime interefts of their cotintry, and brought forward mjJ'n'ifi',,'/, a Bill for the Guard of the Sea ; in which they alcertained the num- fifuMba^ur,. ber of (hips, aflefl'ed the wages of feamen, and made an arrangement for the fale of prizes. During the reign of Edward the fourth, we firft meet with ihips that adualiy belonged to the king ; yet even thefe were employed by him more in the capacity of a London merchant, than to fuftain the charadler of a naval monarch. That the Englifti, about the beginning of the fifteenth century, began to indulge an ambition of fliaring the fovereignty of the feas, though then ' furpaffed by other kingdoms in maritime experi- ■ ence, we have indubitable and interefting proof, from the quaint rhymes of an anonymous author in the year 1433. This venerable portraiture of the commercial character of our anceftors, which Hackluyt ' has preferved, is termed Tbe Prologue of the Procejfe of the Libel • Dr. Robertfon in his Proofs and Illujlrat'tom, fubjolned to the Gift volume of Charles the V. (page 406,) afligns the following reafons for this aflertion : " During the Saxon Hep- tarchy, England, fph't into many petty kingdoms, which were perpetually at variance with each other ; expofed to the fierce incurfions of the Danes, and other northern pirates ; and funk in barbarity and ignorance, was in no condition to cultivate commerce, or to purfue any fyftem of ufeful and falutary policy. When a better profpeft began to open by the union of the kingdom under one monarch, the Norman conqueft took place. This occafioned fuch a ▼ioknt ftiock, as well as fuch a fudden and total revolution of property, that the nation did not recover from it during ftveral reigns. By the time that the conftitution began to acquire fome liability, and the Englifti had fo incorporated with their conquerors as to become one people, the nation engaged with no lefs ardour than imprudence in fupport of the pretenlTions of their fovereigns to the crown of France, and long wafted its vigour and genius in its wild efforts to conquer that kingdom. When by ill fuccefs, and repeated difappointmcnts, a period was at laft put to this fatal phrenzy, and the nation bcginninjr to enjoy fome repofe, had lei- fure to breathe and to gather new ftrength, the dc(\ru£live wars between the houfes of York and Lancafter broke out, and involvtd the kingdom in the worft of all calamities. Thus, befides the common obllruftions of commerce occafioned by the nature of the feudal govern- ment, and the ftate of manners during the middle ages, its progrefs in England was retarded by peculiar caufes. Such a fuccefllon of events adverfe to the Commercial Spirit, was fufficient to have checked its growth, although every other circumftance had favoured it. The Englifh were accordingly one of the laft nations in Europe who availed ihcmfelves of thofe commercial advantages which were natural or peculiar to their country." « Vol. i. p. 187. H2 5* PROGRESS OF BOOK Libel of JEngliJJj pol'icie ; exhorting all Etigland to keepe thefea^ and namely the narrowe fea : Jloewing -what projite commeth thereof and alfo what ivorjhip andfaluation to England.^ and to all Englijhvicn. I. " The True ProcefTc of Englifh PoKcie^ Of utterward to keepe this legne in Of our England ; that no man may deny Her fay of footh but it is one of the beft, Is this — that who feeth South, North,- Eaft, and Weft, Cheri(h marchandife, keepe the adrairaltie, That we bee mafters of the narrowe fea. — V. •' Therefore I call mee by a little writing To (hewe at eye this conclufion ; For confcience, and for mine acquiting Againft God and ageyne abufion. And cowardife, and to our enemies confuflon : For foure things our ' Noble fheweth to me. King, fhip, and fwerd, and power of the fea." We are informed, in a marginal note, that the Flemings, and others, made the golden coin of King Edward a fubjedt for their rail- lery ; and recommended to the Englifli to remove the fhip, and add a flieep : this circumftance is thus noticed in the prologue — VI. *' Where ben our (hips, where ben our fwerds become ? Our enemies bed for the Ihip, fet a fheepe !" He then proceeds, VII. •« Shall any Prince, what fo be his name, ~ Which hath nobles moch leche ours. Bee lord of the fea ; and Flemings to our blame> Stop us, take us, and fo make fade the flowers Of Englifh ftate, and difteyne our honours ? For cowardife alas it fhould fo bee. Therefore I ginne to write nowe of the fea." Our • Alluding to the gold Noble already menUoned, call by Edward the third. P, 44. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 53 Our anonymous author, who feels all the enthufiafm of a poet for Ch. I. § i. the naval interefts of his country, after noticing the various branches MLu^HiflJy, of European commerce in that age, which are introduced at the jiftJactrLy. end of this fedlion, thus begins his " Woful complaint of lacke of nav'te if need come : " For I would witte why now our Navie fayleth When manie a foe us at our doore aflayleth ; Now in thcfe dayes, that if they come a nede What navie (hould we have it is to drede. In Denmarke were full noble conquerouts In time part, full worthy warriours :. Which when they had their marchants deflroyed To poverty they fell ; thus were they noyed. And fo they ftand at mlfchiefe at this day ; This learned I late well writon, this no nay. Therefore beware, I can no better will, If grace it woll, of other mennis perill. For If marchants were cheri(hed to her fpeede. We were not likely to fayle in any neede ; If they be rich, then in profperitee Shal be our Londe, Lords, and Comraontee." The author of this commercial prologue has obtained due notice from Anderfon in his chronological deduftion of the Origin of Com- merce, and from Henry in his valuable hiftory of England : in the * conclufton of this depending of keeping the feOy which merits the perufal of every one, he appears to have poflefTed a juft knowi- Icdgc of his countrymen : " Than I conclude, if never fo much by land Werrc by carrcs brought unto their hand ; If well the fea were kept in governance, They {hould by fea haue no deliverance : Wee (hould them ftop, and wee (hould them deAroy, A« prifoners wee (hould them bring to annoy. And fo wee (hould of our cruell enimies Make our friends for feare of marchaadles, If » Hakluyt, vol. i. p. J95. L 33. » Ibid, p. 197. 54 PROGRESS OF BOOK If tliey were not fuffered for to pafle !• Into Flanders. But wee befrayle as glajfe, And alfo brittle ; not thought never abiding, £ut when grace Jhmeth foone are weeJllJlng" I fliall only at prefent extract another paflage from this anony- mous writer, which gives a maritime view of "^ Ireland in thofe days ; and fhev/s his opinion of the neceflity of a perfeft Union between the two kingdoms : •*• The Iriflimen have caufe 4ike to ours Our land and hers together to defend ; That no enemie flioiild hurt ne ofFi;nd Ireland ne us ; but as one coinmootic Should helpe well to keepe about the fea : For they have havens great, and goodly bayes, Sure, wyde and deepe, of good aflayes. At Watcrford ; and Coves many one : And as men fayne in England, be there none Better havens fliips in to ride. No more fure for enemies to abide. Why fpeake I thus fo much of Ireland ; For all fo mucTi as I can undcrfland. It is fertile for things that there doe growc And multiplien ; loke who luft to knowc ! So large, fo good, and fo commodious. That to declare is ftrange and marvailous." The various and extenfive fifheries, which at prefent form (o admirable a nurfery for our feamen, were in earlier ages the firfl-, and principal feature of naval power, in all maritime countries. So far back as the year 836, we are informed by Anderfon, that ■fome writers fpeak of the inhabitants of the Netherlands reforting to Scotland, for the purpofe of buying falted fifh of Ibid, ch. 19, zo. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 57 The kingdom of Spain, though It appeared next to Portugal in Ch. 1. § 1. the progrefs of maritime difcovery, was a mere fcion in this refpe£l: ; mJer^HiftJy, taken from an older tree, which the ftate of Genoa had long culti- f.ftLibCt«imf. vated. Columbus, a Genoefe, having firft offered his fervices to Portugal, and other countries, in vain, at length- forced them on the attention of Ferdinand and Ifabella. The fame caufes, mentioned by Dr. Robertfon, which have been al- ready noticed as preventing England from attaining an early mari- time afcendency, had an equal cfFe£t on Spain : but for the fortunate circumftance above mentioned, that kingdom would have appeared equally late in the progrefs of difcovery. In the hiftorical intro- du£tion which my Father prefixed to his valuable ' letters on the Spanifh nation, he has tranflated the judicious remarks of the ^ Mar- quis de Mondecar on their hiftorians ; which, in a concife manner, clearly trace the rife and progrefs of the kingdom of Spain from the innumerable petty ftates, into which it was originally feparated. After being invaded by the Vandals, the Suevi, the Goths, and the Moors ; the mountaineers of the Afturias, having fhaken off the yoke they had impatiently fuftained, revived the power of the Goths, by placing Don Pelayo, a prince of the blood, on the throne ; who headed thofe nobles that retired to the mountains after the fatal battle of Xeres : and thus the firft monarchy was eftabliflied. As the chriftiahs gained ground on the infidels, other kingdoms gra- dually fucceeded ; until the different independencies that arofc amounted to nearly as many as there were provinces : thefe were gradually loft in the refpedive fovereignties of Castile and Arra- GON ; which were afterwards united by the ° marriage of Ferdinand and * Letters concerning the Spanifh nation, written at Madrid during the years 1760, and 1761, by the Rev. Edward Clarke, chaplain to the embafly. ' * Noticia dc los mas principales hiftoriadores de Efpana, par el Marquis de Mondecar, 4 vol. folio. « Dr. Robertfon dates this event from the year 148 1 ; Voltaire, and the authors of the Modern Univerfal Hillory refer it to 1469. As the alliance vras fought by the king of Por- TOL. I. I tugal, 58 PROGRESSOF BOOK and Ifabella. The Spanifti troops took Gibraltar from the Moors iiv — '- — — 1463, and fubdued their kingdom of • Granada in 1492 ; and thus the independence of Spain became finally confirmed : but before this was effeded, according to the magnificent ftyle of the Spanifli hiftorians, eight centuries of almofl: uninterrupted war elapfed, and three thoufand feven hundred battles had been fought. Though Alphonfo the eleventh, king of Caftile, is thought to have compofed his famous aftronomical tables, about the year 1253, and ■was the celebrated mathematician of that age ; we do not find that fuch refearches were of ai;iy fervice, in promoting the progrefs of either maritime difcovery, or the interefts of commercial intercourfe; In 1308 fome attempts Were made, by the firft ' treaty that appears between England and the monarchs of Caftile, to eftablifli peace be- tween the two countries ; and to open a maritime intercourfe for trade. During the war carried on between England and France in the year 1340, an order was iffued by King Edward the third, for the protedion, and fafeguard of the Spantfli merchant fhips, trading from Caftile, Catalonia, and Majorca, in great numbers to Flanders ; and, about the fame time, their large fhips of burden, which derived a name from the Spanifh word Caraca, and anfwer in fome refpe£t to what are now ftyled galleons ; began to make a formidable ap- pearance on the ocean, both from their fize and ftrcngth. To fuch a degree had the dread of them increafed by the year 1350 ; that the fame Englifh monarch, who only ten years before had ordered his fubjeds to allow thofe fhips to pafs unmolefted, then defired * his bifliops^. lugal, and alfo by the king of France for his brother, the marriage was performed at firft in; fecret at Valladolid by the archbifhop of Toledo, which may have occafioned an uncertainty refpefting the date. « The conqutft of the laft Mahometan power in Spaih required fix years to effeft. For this- fervice Ferdinand obtained the title of Catholic, from the Pope. Henry the feventh of Eng- land ordered a Te Deum to be performed in St. Paul'* cathedral to folemnize the event. * Rymer's Focdera, -vol. iii. p. 1 la. • Page 679. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 59 bifliops, and clergy — " to put up prayers, make proceffions, fay Ch. I. ^ i. mafTes, and to diflribute alms, for the appeafing of God's anger ; in mJimHifofy, that the Spaniards had not only taken and deftroyed many Englifli ffuMh Cmtury . ihips, and much merchandife of wines coming from Bourdeaux, and alfo of wool, and killed the men ; but were now arrived to fuch a degree of pride, that having drawn together a vaft armed fleet on the coaft of Flanders, well furnifhed with foldiers, they threatened no Icfs than the total deftruftion of the Englifh navy ; and boafted, that they would reign matters of the Englifh feas, and even that they would invade our kingdom, and fubdue our people :" threats, which at the beginning of the ninteenth century can hardly be credited. Thefe carracks of Spain, are defcribed by hiftorians as huge floating caftles ; and prove, that even at this period, Spain was ikilful in naval architedure, and confiirudled her Ihips on a larger fcale than thofe of other nations. The Englifli monarch however dared to oppofe their fleet; and embarking with the Prince of Wales, the Earls of Lancafter, Northamptbn, Warwick, Salifbury, Arundel, Hunting- ton, and Glocefl;er, fell in with the enemy off Winchelfea, and ob- tained a complete victory : taking *" twenty- fix of their befl: fhips, laden with rich merchandife, which doubtlefs ferved to improve the models of the Englifli fliipwrights. The Spaniards, however, feem at this period to have pofl'efl'ed the unfubdued ardour of maritime enterprife. When the truce had expired, which they concluded with England, after the above defeat, for twenty years ; they in 1372, combined with the French fleer, furprifed an inferior fquadron of the Englifli, under the command of the Earl of Pembroke ; totally defeated it, and took that nobleman prifoner. T\xq Englifli were going to the relief of Rochelle, ' Burchett, in his Naval Hiftory, makes the number taken only feventeen ; and declares, that the remainder efcaped with difficulty under covert of the night. I 2 6o PROGRESSOF BOOK Rochelle, then befieged by the French, and had twenty thoufand '■ marks on board for the payment of their army. The difcovery of the Canary Iflands by the Normans between the •years 1326, and, 1334, induced a Spanifti nobleman, Don Luis, to procure a grant of them from the Pope : thefe, as well as the Cape de Verd Iflands, have improperly been efteemed the Fortunate Iflands of Ptolemy ; and, as fuch, were fought for by ' John de Betan- court. Sugar, mentioned by the Greek writer Paulus jEginetay as reed or cane honey, came originally to China by way of the Eafl: Indies and Arabia : an attempt was made in Sicily to cultivate fome plants, which had been brought from Afia, about the middle of the twelfth century. Herrera obferves, that formerly fugar grew in Valencia, probably brought thither by the Arabian Moors : thence it was tranfmitted to Granada, and afterwards to the Canary Ifles. Ludovico Guicciardini, enumerating the goods imported into " Ant- werp about the year 1500, mentions the fugar received from Spain and ' For a more particular account the reader is referred to the Appendix, F» ' The firft time that Antiuerp is mentioned in hiftory is in the year 517, when, as Mafcou , relates in his Hijlory oftlie ancient Germans, Theodoric the baftard fon of Clovis, king of the Franks, drove the Danes or Normans from Antiuerp. Wheeler, who was fecretary to the EngHfh Merchant -Adventurers Company, and pubhfhed in 1601 a quarto treatife on commerce, relates, " that in the year 1444 the faid company, under its then name of the Merchants of the Brotherhood of St. Thomas a Becket, quitted their refidence at Middleburg in Zealand, then judged unhealthy, and fettled at Ant-werp } where," fays he, " and at Bergen- op. Zoom, the company has for the mod part refided : fave that in king Henry the eighth's reign, they re- moved to Calais for a time ; till, by the earned interceflion of the lady Margaret the Duchefs of Savoy, they fettled again in the low countries at Middleburg, and afterwards at Antwerp : on their arrival at which laft named city, they were met by the magiftrates and citizens with- out the town, and condufted with folemnity to an entertainment." He adds, " that when Philip the Good, duke of Burgundy, firft granted privileges to this company, in the year 1446, under the name of the Engli/h Nation," a name, fays Wheeler, they have ever fincebeetv known by there, " there were but four merchants in the city of Antwerp, and only fix veffcls, merely for river navigation, they having then no Maritime Trade : but in a few years after this company's fettling there, that city had a great number of fhips belonging to it, whereby it was fogn much enlarged ; and houfes therein, which ufed to be let ior forty or fixty dollars. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 5i gnd Portugal as a confiderable article ; which he confiders as the Ch. I. § iT produce of the Madeira and Canary iflands. Spain therefore, at MjJ"mpry, the period we are about to confider, was poflefled of a powerful ^ff.lmbCMury . marine force ; and dilplayed a greater extent of commerce than her prefent fituation might have led us to fuppofe. The inhabitants of Catalonia and Arragon, even after they were refc'ued from the Moors, difplayed confiderable remains of the bojd- nefs, and impatient ferocity of the Saracens ; and fupported a cha- racter, on which a difpofition for maritime difcovery might have been engrafted with fuccefs. The principality of Catalonia, then annexed to that of Arragon, was fo favourably fituated in this refpe(3:; that we foon behold a germe of the naval oak again unfolding its embryon powers. Edward the third of England, in 1353, granted his protedion, and a liberty of commerce, to the merchants of Cata- lonia, fubjeds of his kinfman, the king of Arragon ; that they might freely refort to England, with their (hips and merchandife, and there buy wool, leather, and lead. De Mailly's hiftory of Genoa, in- forms us, that fome years fubfequent to this, the Catalans had ob- tained fuch an increafe of naval power, as to contend at fea with , Genoa, and capture fome of her richeft fhips : during the year 141 1, the Catalans proceeded to threaten a defcent on the ifle of Chios, be- longing to the latter (late, but were repulfed with lofs. Their capital, Barcelona, were now, that is in the year 1 601, let for three hundred or four hundred, and fome for eight hundred dollars yearly rent." We are howevef, fubjoins Anderfon, to diftinguilh carefully between this company, and that of the merchants of the ftaple, which was, in the year 1313, fixed at Antwerp ; but was merely for wool, and at a time when commerce was, every where weftward, at a low ebb : whereas, the other company was for wool, woollen cloth, leather, lead, tin, and all other Englilh ftaple wares, and in a time of much more advanced ftate of commerce. During the war, which the Flemings, in 1482, commenced with their prince the arch-duke Maximilian, Sluys the celebrated port of Uruges was much injured : which both the inhabitants of Antwerp and Amfterdam turned to their future advantage^ and began to par- take in the vaft commerce of .Bruges. This the city of Antwerp gradually augmenting, in the year 15 16 (he fucceedtd to the trade of Bruges, for nearly a century ; which (he continued to fupport, until in turn ftie yielded the fway of Commerce to Amfterdam. -62 PROGRESS OF BOOK Barcelona, in point of dimenfions, was compared ' by H. Paulus, • ^ in 1491, with the city of Naples; and vied with Florence in the elegance of its buildings, and the variety of manufadtories : its com- mercial tranfa£lions, and connections, were at that time very exten- five. The maritime laws of Barcelona were held in equal eftimation, if not pofleffing a more general fway, than the code of Oleron : they equally form at prefent the ftandard of maritime jurifprudence ; and by thefe the commercial ftates of Italy regulated their proceedings. Barcelona thus acquired a confiderable weight in the government of the king of Arragon ; and by degrees obtained fuch a fuprcmacy on account of her naval power, that the magiftrates claimed the privi- lege of being covered in the prefence of their fovereign, and of being treated as grandees of his kingdom. To refrefh the memory of thofc, who have already confidered that portion of commercial hiftory on which I have dwelt in the preceding pages ; and to inftruCt others, who may be unacquainted with a fubje£l fo intimately connefted with the progrefs of mari- time difcovery, is the objedt of the prefent fedlion. In contem- plating a fcene of fuch extent, I have endeavoured rather to form an outline of its moft leading features, than to make a regular or finifhed difplay of the whole view : beyond this neither the limit or intention of the work allowed me to advance. It appeared to mc, ^lat a preliminary " furvey of this nature was equally eirential, as an ' Hieron. Paulus ap. Schottum Script. Hifp. ii. 844. " To what I have already inferted, the following extraft by Mr. Mickle from the work of Faria y Sou/a, which gives a view of the commerce of the eaftern world, and the channels into which it flowed before the arrival of the Portuguefe, forms a valuable addition. " Before thefe our difcoveries, the fpicery and riches of tlie eaflern world were brought to Europe with great charge and immenfe trouble. The merchandife of the clove of Malacca, the mace and nutmeg of Banda, the fandal-wood of Timor, the camphire of Borneo, the gold and filver of Luconia, the fpices, drugs, dyes, and perfumes, and all the various riches of China, Java, Siam, and the adjacent kingdoms, centered in the city of Malaca, in the golden ■ Cherfonefus. Hither all the traders of the countries, a3 far weft as Ethiopia and the Red Sea, MARITIME DISCOVERY. 6j an hiftorlcal memoir of commerce, and the progrefs of maritime Ch. i. § i. difcovery, during the periods of ancient hiftory ; and that without mLnHijii^y, fuch an illuftration, the minds both of the learned and unlearned /f/f««i c«/«r^ reader, would enter on the glorious fubjedl of the fucceeding pages, without being previoufly imprefled with ajuft idea of the naval cha- racter of Europe, at the period when the Portuguefe difcoveries began. For the fame reafon, I fhall fubjoin a further extract from the va- luable Prologue of the Procejfe of Ungl'ifh PoUcicy already noticed ; as giving a general view of mercantile tranfa£tions in every country we have confklered, in or near the year 1430. On this occafion I have preferred the mode, in which Mr. Anderfon has condenfed the words of this maritime poet, to its original and more venerable ftrufture. " From Spain come wines, figs, raifins, dates, li'quorifh, oil, grain (probably for dyers], fbap, wax, iron, wool, wadmol, kid fkins, fafTron, and quickfilver ; all which," fays our author, •' are tranfported to Bruges, the then great emporium of Flanders, by her haven of Sluys, where are fo many fair and large (hips : but then," fays our poet, " they muft all pafs between Dover and Calais." «« From Flanders, the SpaniHi (hips lade homewards fine cloth of Ypres, and of Courtray, of all colours ; much fuftian, and alfo linen cloth. Thus," fays he, " if we be maf- Urs at fea, both Spain and Flanders, who have fueli a mutual dependence on each other, muft neceflfarily Sea, reforted ; and bartered their own commodities for tbofe they received : for filver and gold were eftecmed as the lead valuable articles. By this trade the great cities of Calicut, Cam- bay a, Ormuz, and Aden, were enriched ; nor was Malaca, the only fource of their wealth. The weft«rn regions of Afia had full poflelfion pf the commerce of the rubies of Pequ, the filks of Bengal, the pearls of Calicare, the diamonds of N^arsinga, the cinnamon and rubies of Ceylon, the pepper, and every fpicery of Malabar; and wherever in the eaftern iilands and (hores, nature had laviihed her various riches. Of the more weftern commerce Ormuz was the great mart ; for from thence the eaftern commodities were conveyed up the Perfian Gulph to Bassora on the mouth of the Euphraies ; and from thence dillrlbuted in caravans to Armenia, Trxbisond, Tartary, Aleppo, Damascus, and the port of Barut on the Mediterranean. Suez on the Red Sea was alfo a mod important mart. Here the caravans loaded and proceeded to Grand Caiio, from whence the Nile conveyed therf riches to Alexandria ; at which city, and at Barut, fome Europeans, the Venetians in particu- lar, loaded their vefftls with the riches of the taftem world ; which at immenfc prices thty ^iftributed throughout Europe." £4 PROGRESSOF BOOK tifCcfTanly keep mdafures with us. And if England fliould think fit to deny to Flanders her I- wool and tin ; and fhould alfo prevent the Spanifti wool, which they work up with Englilh wool, from getting to Flanders ; tlie laft named fmall country would foon be ftarved." " Portugal is our friend; it fends much merchandife into England, and our people refort thither for trade. They have wines, ofey, wax, grain, figs, raifins, dates, honey, cor- dovan leather, hldesj kc. all which are carried in great quantities to Flanders," (which our author here juftly terms, the ftaple at that time for all Chriftendom ;) "and as Portugalii cfteemed changeable, Ihe is in our power, whilll w'e arc mailers of the narrow fcas." " Bretagne fupplies Flanders with fait, wines, linen, and canvas. The Bretons, efpe- cially thofe of St. Maloes," whom their Dukes, who were generally friends to England, could feldom keep under due fubjeftion, " have been great fea robbei-s ; and have often done much hurt on our coafts, landing, killing, and burning, to our great difgrace : whereas if we kept poffeffion of the Narrow Seas, they durft not be our foes." " Scotland's commodities are wool, woolfels, and hides; their wool is fent to Flan- ders to be draped, though not fo good as the Englifh wool, with which it is there worked up. The Scotch muft pafs by the Englilh coaft in their way to Flanders, and may therefore be eafily intercepted. Scotland brings from Flanders fmall mercery," which, in thofe times, meant many kinds of fmall wares, " and haberdafhery ware in great quantities : moreover, one half of the Scottilh flxips are generally laden home from Flanders with cart wheels and wheel-barrows." " The Easterlings, Prussia, and Germanv, fend beer and bacon into Flanders; Ofmond, copper, bow-ftaves, fteel, wax, peltr)', pitch, and tar, fir, oak boards, Cologne thread, wool cards, fuftians, canvas, and buckram. And they bring back from Flanders, fil- Tcr plate and wedges of filver, which come to Flanders in great plenty from Bohemia and Hungary, alfo woollen cloths of all colours. They alio venture greatly into'^the Bay (of Bifcay) for fait, fo neceffary for them : all which they could not do without our per- miflion, if we kept the narrow feas." « Genoa reforts to England in her huge (hips named Carracks, bringing many com- modities ; as cloth of gold, filk, paper, much woad, wool," (of jSpain, probably,) " oil, cotton, rock allum, and gold coin. And they bring back from us wool and woollen cloth, made with our own wool : they alfo often go from England to Flanders, where their chief ftaple is : fo that the Genoefe we have likewife in our power." " The Venetians and Florentines, in their great Gallies, bring all forts of fpices and grocery wares, fweet wine^, and a great variety of fmall wares and trifles, drugs, fugar, &c. And from us they carry home wool, cloth, tin, and our gold coins. They alfo deal , much in ufury, both in England and Flanders." — This ftiews that, the balance was then againft us with thofe Italian republics. " To the Brabant marts, which we call fairs, we fend Englifli cloth, and bring back mercery, haberdafhery, and grocery." « To MARITIME DISCOVERY. ^^ *' To thofe marts repair the Fngllfti, French, Catalans, Lombards, Genoefe, Scots, Spa- Qh, I. § i. •niards ; and the Irifh alfo live there, and deal in great quantities of hides, &c." But he adds, Eariy fenodt of as he fays, on good authority, " The Englifh buy more goods at thofe marts, than all the /..l^^j'^g HP' other nations- do together. Wherefore," fays he, « let us keep the fea well, and they muft fif<"'">> Ceniury. be our friends." And here he laments, with great propriety, the negledl of our fliipping for the guard of the fea. " Brabant, Holland, and Zealand, afforded little merchatidife properly of their own, but madder and woad for dyers, garlick, onions, and fait fifh : For the other articles of rich cnerchandife which the Englilh buy at their marts, come in carts over land from Burgimdy, Cologne, &c." " Ireland's commodities arc hides and fifli, as falmon, herrings, and hake; wool, linen cloth, and fltins of wild bealls," (here we may remark the antiquity of a linen manufafture in Ireland). " To keep Ireland in obedience to us is of great importance, and cannot be done without our teing mailers at fea. The fame may alfo be faid ia refpeft to Calais." To this abftra£l of Commercial Hiftory I wifli to add a few remarks, fomewhat out of the limit of time I had affigned myfelf in this fedlion, which tend further to illuftrate the fubjed of this work, and to prepare the minds of my readers for an unprejudiced perufal. The general idea which prevailed refpedling the fouth polar regions, until the Portuguefe had made a confiderable progrefs in maritime difcovery ; was founded on an error originating in Ptolemy, that the continent of Africa extended in breadth towards the weft : the countries alio in the torrid zone were deemed uninhabitable, accord- ing to the opinion of the ancients. Venice, and Europe in ge- neral, had been greatly indebted to the voyages of " Marco Poloj a Venetian nobleman, who about the middle of the thirteenth cen- tury penetrated into the diftant regions of Afia, as far as the frontier of China : yet the eaftern part of India was but iniperfedly known ; and it was the opinion of the age that this country was the next land to the weft of Spain. The account given by Antonio Galvano ° of a chart of Africa, one hundred and twenty years old, copied from the manufcripts of Marco Polo, which had been found in the monaftery of " See Appendix E. " Appendix, p. 1 1. Galvana't Trogrefs of Rlaritime Diflevtry, VOL. I. K 66 PROGRESSOF BOOK of Acobofa during the year 1526, a confiderable time after the '• voyage of De Gama ; was an idle tale fabricated by Venetian difap- pointinent, to difcredit the maritime reputation of Henry. Duke of ViSEO. This illuftrious prince, finding, by the obfervations of his navigators, that the African coaft extended at leaft to the line, and, hearing from the mod refpeftable travellers that the Arabian fea wafhed its eaftern limit, firft furmifed that this continent was ter- minated by a fouthern promontory. When the Portuguefe renewed the progrefs of maritime difcovery, and at length attained the gratification of commercial hope, the dif- covery of the Gape ; all European intercourfe with India had nearly centred in the republic of Venice. Denina, in his Revolutions of Italy, tranflated by the Abbe Jardin, affirms, that Venice was at this time fuperior, in naval power, to all the commercial ftates that appeared in the Mediterranean : about the year 1420, this republic fupported three thoufand merchant fhips, on board of which were feventeen thoufand feamen : fhe employed alfo three hundred fail of fuperior force, manned by eight thoufand feamen ; and had alfo forty- five carracks with eleven thoufand men to navigate ° them : her public and private arfenals at this time employed fixteen thoufand carpenters. The expences requifite to fit out a fquadron for difco- very, and to have continued its progrefs, muft have been very heavy to any kingdom, and almoft niin to individuals, in an age when the ' intereft of money was at twenty per cent, and upwards ; even over this refource, Venice had a commanding influence by the firft eftablifhment of a bank in Europe about the year 1 157 : the pe- riod of the commercial afcendency of the Italian ftates, during which the intereft of money continued moft exorbitant, extended from the elofe of the eleventh century to the beginning of the fixteenth. Thus " Mar. Sanuto Vite de Duchi di Venezia, ap. Mur. Script. Rer. Ital. vol. xxii. p. 9J9. P Philip IV. of France fixed the intereft to be demanded at the fairs of Champagne, 1311, at zo ptr cent. The intereft of money at Plasentia in 1490 was 40 per cent. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 67 - Thus in Europe the whole power and dark intrigues of the re- Ch.l. 51. public of Venice, at that time the miftrefs of the feas, were ready to m/irTmftJy, ftrangle the hopes of the Portuguefe navigators at their birth ; by ff",mhc'cJury. prefenting the moft powerful obftacles to the gradual progrefs of their maritime difcoveries. In India, the implacable and fecret animofity of moorifh Arabs, with atl the clan of Venetian factors and agents ; though their machinations were prepared with greater fecrecy, they were ftill ready, like the fudden explofion of the mine, to overwhelm the firft European mariner who fliould dare to pafs the ancient limits of the Atlantic. Such were the difficulties which the genius of maritime difcovery had to encounter and to fubdue. The combination of ignorance, and credulity, was purpofely en- couraged by the narrow principles of a monopolifmg fpirit ; and the darknefs, which pervaded Europe, was treacheroufly continued, to conceal the opprcflion and riches of a few individuals. Let us now view the hiftory of a nation, whofe heroic fovereigns pofleffed fufficient courage, and perfeverance, to withdraw the veil : and hav- ing placed ourfelves, as it were, in the town of Sagres, which the Patron of difcovery, Henry duke of Vifeo, founded near the Cape St. Vincent, let us attentively contemplate the progrefs of their navigators towards ' the Cape of Tempefts — CrAS INCENS ITERARIMUS JECiJIOR. 1 // Cabo Jos Tomuntot. The name which the Cape received from the feamen of Bartholo- tnew Diaz in i486-; who then £r(l doubled this tremendous promontory. K a PROGRESS OF BOOK I. SECTION II. % Rife of the Maritime Kingdom of Portugal : view of the early periods of its Hijory, pre- vious to the reign of John, the Father of Henry duke of Fifeo. — Correfponding illufiration of the curious narratives of the firfl European travellers into Tartary, and the eajlern provinces of Afta ; by whom the earliefl accounts of China, Japan, and India were coft' veyed to Portugal. — Benjamin of Tudela. — John de Piano Carpini, — William de Ru~ hruquis. " The Heroes of thofe happier days,. When LusiTANiA, once a mighty name, Outftripp'd each rival in the chace of Fame." Hay/ey's Effay on Hiftory^ Portuguefe X HE fertile -banks of the rivers MInho, and Douro, were the boun^ Hiftory. . . . , A. D. daries of a province of Caftile, whence the kingdom of Portugal 10 7—13 5' gradually arofe to give laws to the fubmiffive realms of India, and to diredt the courfe of its European commerce. The fceptre of the Eaft, h^ld by a precarious tenure, has fmce caufed the profperity or adverfity of other nations ; whilft Portugal exhibits a ftriking example in the revolutions of its hiftory, to humble the arrogance of mari- time power, and to moderate the exceffes of commercial aggran- difement. The hiftory of this country commences with the arrival of its renowned Count Henry on the banks of the Douro; from that period to the death of Pedro the jiijl, the title of Hero was equally merited by the fovereigns, and fubjedts of Portugal: Yet no Englifti writer of eminence has hitherto illuftrated a fubjeil of fo much import- MARITIME DISCOVERY. 69 importance to a "^ maritime kingdom, as the rife and fall of this com- Cb. I. § 2. mercial power. Human nature, in the early hiftory of Portugal, is pZtluejT'a^ feen in its moft favourable colours : without the aid of fable, or the 'fif'^^'bc^^'ry. exaggerations of romance, an heroic age is held up to our emula- tion ; an age, which the epic mufe might have taught her hiftoric fifter to admire. Iir. " que conte, declaranda De minha gente a grao gtnealogia, Nao me mandas contar eftranha hiftoria, Mas mandas-me louvar dos meus a gloria. IV. Que outrem pofla louvar esforco alheyo^ Coufa he, que fe coiluma, e fe ocieja, Mas louvar os meus proprios, arreceyo. Que louvor tao fufpeito mal me efteja : E para dizer tudo, temo, e creyo. Que qualquer longo tempo curto feja t Mas pole o mandas, tudo fe te deve, Irey contra o que devo, e ferey breve. V. Alem diflb, o que a tudo em fim.meobriga He nao poder mentir no que differ, Porque de feitos taes por mais que diga, Mais me ha de dear inda por dizer : Mas porq-ue nlilo a ordem leve, c figa^ Segundo o que defejas de faber, Primeiro tratarey da larga terra, Depois direy da fanguinofa guerra.'* Os LusiADAs, C. III.— Ll/ioa, i8mo, 1749;. " At ' No leffon," fays Mlckle In his Introduftlon to The Epic Poem of Commerce, The Ltr- siAD, " can be of greater national importance, than the hiftory of the rife and the fall of a com- mercial empire. The view of what advantages were acquired, and what might have been ftill added i the means by which fuch empire might have been continued, and the errors by which It was loft ; are as particularly confpicuous in the Naval andCommikcial History os Portugal, as if Providence had intended to give a lafting example to mankind: a Charty, where the courfe of the fafe voyage it pointed out ; and where thejbelvet- and rocks, and the feafons ~ oftempejl, are dijcmiered and foretold. jo PROGRESSOF BOOK " •^^ *'^y command !• The martial ftory of my native land I tell J but more my doubtful heart had joy'd Had other wars my praifeful lips employ'd. When men the honours of their race commend. The doubts of ftrangers on the tale attend : Yet though reluctance faulter on my tongue, Though day would fail a narrative fo long. Yet well afTured no fiftions glare can raife. Or give my country's fame a brighter praife ; Though lefs, far lefs, whate'er ray lips can fay, Than truth muft give it, I thy will obey." Micik's Tranjlation, Book III. On a threatening eminence commanding the mouth of the river Douro, and a delightful profpe£t of the adjacent country, flood, in ages whofe annals are fhrouded in darknefs, a town called Cale, ftrong, and well inhabited. When a commercial fpirit had rendered the inhabitants fenfible of the difadvantages of their fituatlon ; and that other objects were to be confidered in the fite of a town, be- yond the high or infulated fecurity of the craggy * cliff, they relin- quifhed the flrong holds of their anceflors ; and built their huts in a lower fituation adjoining the Douro ; which, becoming a place of great refort, obtained the name of Partus Cale^ and in procefs of time ' Portucalia. Its fituation, even at that early period, was fa- vourable • Thucydides, in the valuable introduftion to his firft book of the Hiftory of the Pelo- ponnefian war, notices, with his ufual accuracy of obfervation, a fimilar change which maritime occupations wrought in the fituation of the towns of Greece. " As for cities, fo many as are of a later foundation, and better placed for the increafe of wealth fince the im- provement of Naval Skill ; all thefe have been built on the feajhore and walled about, and are fttuated on necks of land jutting out into the fea ; for the fake of traffic, and greater fecurity from the infulls of neighbouring people. But thofe of an earlier date, having been more fub- je£k to piratical depredations, are fituated at a great diftance from the fea, not only on iflands, but alfo upon the main. For even thofe who lived upon the coaft, though inexpert at fea, were uftd to make excurfions up into the country for the fake of plunder : and fuch inland fettlements are difcernible to this very day." Smith's Tranjlation. t Cenfune Duardt Nonli in Jofeph. Texeira Libell. dc Reg. PortugalL orlgine. Cens. II. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 71 Tourable to the mercantile tranfadions of Europe, and, like Ham- Ch. 1. § 2. burgh, it foon became a bifhop's fee " : his fucceflbrs figncd them- lZtgu''fi''H-^ felves Portucalenfes ; and thus the name of the diocefc, whofe limits /yi'^CT&Xj.! nearly extended as far as the fovereignty in its infant (late, was transferred to the latter. Chivalry, which rendered the moft eflential benefits to mankind, and by blending the mild and humane charader of chriftianity with the plumes and trappings of the warrior, made the former an objedl: of emulation to the rude difciples of Woden, — gave the firft chief, or leader, to the ftate of Portucalia ; which, though not of any great extent, was fo fertile, as to have obtained, whilft a province under the dominion of the monarchs of Leon and Caftile, the title of Medulla Hifpanica^ or the marrow of Spain. An illuftrious ftranger, in the romantic charader of the age, ap- Count peared with the Counts of Burgundy, and Thouloufe, at the court of ^^'^' Alphonfo the fixth, king of Caftile and Leon ; and fought with other knights and warriors under the ftandard of that monarch, who had requefted afliftance from the neighbouring potentates : after dif- playing fignal proofs of his courage. Count Henry was diftin- guifhed, amongft the foreign noblemen, by the liberality of the Spanifh monarch ;. and having received from him the hand of his daughter Therefa, obtained as her dower, the frontier province to the fouth of the Minho, which had been conquered from the Moors ; with the privilege of enlarging the narrow boundaries of his domain, by the further expulfion of the infidels. Thus ■ The firft mark of diftinftion, or coiifequence, that was given to the principal Com- mercial marts and ports of Europe, feems generally to have confided in the eftahlifhment of an epifcopal chair. The duties and avocations of the diocefan, were in thefe periods rather inconfiflent with his fpiritual charader ; and refembled the employments of the epifcopus or commercial infptBor among the Romans : thus Cicero ftyles hirafelf Epifcopus era, el Campanite. 72 PROGRESS OF BOOK Thus did the infant kingdom of Portugal receive from chivalry its ■^-~~~- firft governor, who as yet aflumed only the title of Count. Hifto- rians are much at variance refpe£ling the identity of this illuftrious ftranger, and the particular time of his arrival in Spain. The whole of thefe doubts are confidered in the Chronicle of the abbey of Fleury, oompofed by a Benedi£tine monk, containing an account of the events in France from the year 897 to 1 1 10. We are enabled to difcover, by means of this ancient manufcript, that Count Henry was grandfon to Robert, the firft duke of Burgundy, younger brother to Henry the firft, of France. It appears raoft probable that the Count was born about the year 1060 ; and went into Spain towards the year 1087, to fight under the banners of King Alphonfo of Caftile : who in the year 1080 married Donna Conftance, fitter of Count Henry's father, and daughter to Duke Robert. Count Henry availed himfelf of the permiflion that had been granted him by his uncle, to extend his government by the expul- fion of the Moors, with a gallantry peculiar to his charader. He completely reduced the fertile Province between the rivers Minho and Douro, which was rendered more valuable by its comprehending fix harbours; the Tralos Montes^ extending beyond the mountains, and containing the dutchy of Braganza ; and the Moorifh part of the province of Beira^ advantageoufly placed between the Douro and Tagus, including the Dutchy of Vised, which afterwards gave a title to the patron of maritime difcovery. It is the opinion of fome hiftorians, that Count Henry, when he had fixed his capital in the town of Guimaraenz, the ancient ara dtiEla^ fituated in a delightful plain on the banks of the river Ave, and had confiderably extended his dominions ; on being appointed general of the Spanifti crufaders, accompanied them to the Holy Land. Camoens, whom in the following pages 1 ihall 8 often MARITIME DISCOVERY. 73 often Introduce to my readers, as ' the Lufitanian Horner^ gives an Ch. I. s \. , , , . . . Early ptrhdi if authority to this opinion : f«iugu.je mj. XXVI. — Em premio deftes feitos excellentes Deolhe o fuprcmo Deos em tempo breve ' Hum fillco, que iUuftrafTe o nomc ufano • Do bellicofo Reyno Lufitano. XXVIl Ja tinda vindo Henrique da conquilla Da Cidade Hierofolyma fagrada, E do Jordao a areya tiiiha villa, Que vio de Decs a came cm fi lavada.— Canto iii. To Him is born, heaven's gift, a gallant fon, The glorious founder of the Lufian throne. Nor Spain's wide lands alone his deeds attelt, Delivcr'd Judali Henry's might confeft. On Jordan's bank the vi£lor-hero ftrode, Whofe hallow'd waters bath'd the Saviour God. MiM. As this eel ebratedPortuguefe mufl: have had accefsto manyauthorlties, now loft, or not generally known, 'he is juftly entitled to the confidence of * It would be well worthy of the munificence of the Eaft India Company, or the Board of Controul, to give a new and elegant edition of their commercial Poet, and his elegant tranflator. »« From every hand let grateful Commerce fhower Her tribute to the Bard who fung her power ; As thofe rich gales, from whence his gama caught A plcafing earneft of the prize he fought. The balmy fragrance of the Eaft difpenfc, So deals his Song on the delighted fcnfe ; Aftonifhing, with fweets unknown before, Thofe who ne'er tailed but ordaffic lore. Immortal Bard! thy name with Gama vies, T hop, like thy hero, with propitious (kies The fail of bold adventure haft unfurl'd, And in the Epic ocean found a world." Haylry't EJfay on Epic Poetry. T Luis DE Camoens, refpefting whofe dillinguilbed merit the world ftill continues too in- fenfible, was born at Lilbon, according to Nicholas Antonio, and Manuel Correa, in 15 17 (or VOL. I. !• according torjjprectditig tht fiftetntb Centuiy, 74 PROGRESS OF BOOK of thehiftorian. This expedition of Count Henry to the Holy Land, is — — — a point of much importance in the progrefs of maritime difcovery : if he aftually made fuch a voyage, he probably obtained fome ac- count according to othcis in 1526,) of an antient and refpeftable family, originally ftyled Caamans, which had flourifhed in the Spanifli province of Galicia. His father Simon Vaz de Camoens, commander of a veffel, was fliipwrecked on the coaft of Goa ; and periihed, with the great- eft part of his fortune. The education of our young poet was conduced by his mother Anne de Macedo of Santarene; and the unlverfity of Coimbra had the honour of completing . ' it. Having, given offence amidft the intrigues of the court of Liibon, he retired to his mother's friends at Santarene, and began his epic poem on the difcovery of India ; which he afterwards • continued during his military expeditions in Africa, under John the third. In a naval adlion with the Moors off Gibraltar, he loft the fight of his right eye, when aihong the foremoft in boarding the enemy. After continuing for feveral years in Africa, he returned to his native land, to leave it with freih reg-et : he failed for India in 1553 ; and, as the city of Lifbon faded from his view, was heard to exclaim, in tlie monumental words of Scipio Africanus, , Ingrata patrla, tton pojjldebis ojfa mea ! — Here he engaged with the greateft bravery in the dif- ferent expeditions that were carried on by the Portuguefe ; during which he vifited the Red . Sea, Mount Felix, and the inhofpitable regions of Africa, fo ftrikingly defcribed in his Lu- fiad. Having offended the viceroy Francifco Barreto by fome fatires, Camoens was now ba- niftied to China ; his accomplifhed manners foon obtained him friends, and procured him the poft of commiflary of the eftates of the defunft in the ifland of Macao. Thus, though he began his Lufiadas in Europe, the greater part was written, cither during the night when en- camped in Africa, or when failing on the ocean, by the coaft of India and China. After five • years refidence in the latter kingdom he prepared to return to India, when Don Conftantine : de Braganza was viceroy : the fhip being caft away in the gulph near the river Mecon in Co- chin China, all that Camoens had gained by induftry or economy was buried In the waves ! ; His poem, like the commentaries of Ca;far, was faved by the intrepidity of its author; who- > fwam * with it in his hai>d, as-he himfclf relates in the tenth book. Camoens was received by the Viceroy with a cordiality that marked his charafter ; but du- ring the government of his fucceflbr, meeting with pcrfecution and deceit, and all the cabal of little minds, he at length, after much difficulty, embarked for Lifbon. Don Diego de Couto > the hiftorian, failed for Europe in the fame vtfftl ; and during the voyage wrote illuftrations ■ of the Lufiadas, which have never appeared. After an abfence of fixteen years Camoens ar- rived, in 1569, in his own country, when a pcftilence ragedin the city of Lifbon. At length '. in the year 1572 he printed his admirable poem, addrefTcd to the king Skbastian, then ; in his eighteenth year. Sebaftian was charmed with the work, and fettled on the Poet a • penfion of 4000 reals,, on condition that he fhould refide at Court, But when Sebaftian's fuc- cefTor Cardinal Henry obtained the crown of Portugal, Camoens loft his penfion. Thus did Genius " climb the fteep, where fame's proud temple beams afar." The remaining life of Camoens was wretched and melancholy. The cardinal monarch fuffered him to die in all the mifery of abjeft poverty. An old black fervant, a native of Java, who had grown grey headed • * Camoens alludes to this, in hisLufiaJiis, Canto x. Stanza 12S. Erte rccebera placido, c brando No feu rcga9o Canto, que molhado Vcm do naufragio trifle, c mifcrando.— MARITIME DISCOVERY. 75 'Count of the feas, and of the geography of India ; and might thus ch. I. § 2. have contributed to awaken a fpirit of commercial enterprife among fZtl"jf%j( his countrymen, which at length effeded the devclopement of the 'fifi\''J,tc'"„fyry. Indian Ocean, by the Cape of Good Hope. Count Henry, who ~ never took any higher title, having marched to the afEftance of Urraca, queen of Caftile and Leon, his confort's filler, died after a fliort illnefs at the city of Aftorga, during the year 1 1 1 2. His remains were conveyed with great pomp to the cathedral church -of Braga ; whence they were removed by Diego de Souza, who was archbifliop of Braga in 15 13, to a chapel, in which he had raifed a fplendid tomb to the memory of the founder of the Lufita- •nian throne. An headed in the fervice of Camoens, and doatcd on his mailer ; and who had been inftrumental in far- ing his life when (hipvvrecked, — begged in the ftreets of Lifton to fupport the exiftence of Luis de ■Camoens — Date Obelam Belisario. He was privately buried in St. Anne's church ; and the following infcriptlon placed over his grave: Here lift Luis de Camoeru, prince of the poett of hu lime. He lived poor and mifer able, and died fuch, A. D, IS19- Don Emanuel de Souza ■Coutino, a celebrated Portuguefe, and Nicholas Antonio, the learned canon of Seville, author ^f the Bibliotheca Hifpanica, in four vols, folio, each infcribed a Latin epitaph to the memory of -Camoens. Coutino, who was an admirable judge of literary merit, declared that the genius of >Ovid, Virgil, Sophocles, and Pindar, were united in the Lufitanian Homer— «• -Quod Maro fublimi, quod grandi Pindarus alto. Quod Sophocles, fuavi Nafo quod ore canit, Moeftitiam, rifus, horrentia prxlia, amores, Junfta fimul, cantu fed meliore damns. Quifnam author ? Camonius!" ISefides the epitaph compofed by N. Antonio, he inferted this high chnraAer of Camoens ia the Bibl. Hifp. — " that he was born a poet ; that his compofitions were eafy, copious, lively, and fublime. In his defcriptions of pcrfons, and placet, art feems to rival nature. He wa« exceedingly well verfed in the ancient poets. Ad poefim vert natum, facile, copiofum, fublime, vividum In geographicii et profopographicis defcriptionibui naluramferi tcquavit arte Prttcr- miatn quod eruditum fe ejft prodidit fatis fuperque in omnium veterum poetarum." The Lufiad was Urft tranflated into Englilh by a Cambridge ftudent, Sir Richard Fan(haw« in 1655, who had been fecretary to Charles when Princeof Wales, and treafurer of the navy un- der the command of prince Rupert in 1 648 ; previous to which a tranflation had appeared in the French language. There are two tranflations of it in the Italian ; four into Spani(h ; and one into Latin by Thomas de Faria, a carmelite, bifhpp of Targa in Africa. Faria concealed his name ; and not informing the public that it was a tranflation, many were led to fuppofe that the poem had been originally compofed in Latin. Le P. Niceron fays, that he knew of two other Latin tranflations. The Lufiadas alfo appeared in Hebrew by Luzzetto, a learned Jew. La y6 PROGRESS OF BOOK An account of the ' illuftrious founder of that kingdom, whofe ' fubieds renewed the progrefs of maritime difcovery, appeared fo much conneded with the defign of this work, that I have dwelt on it with confiderable intereft. A more rapid view fhall be taken of the reigns of his fucceflbrs, to the time of John the firft : confider- ing at the fame time fuch difperfed fads, as colledcd in a geographi- cal or maritime point of view, claim attention from having tended to cflablifh the naval charader of Portugal, and to pormote its zeal for difcovery. Atphonfo The dauntlefs worth, and virtue of the deceafed Henry, furvived Henry. in the mind of his fon, Alphonso Henry, who was only three years of age when he lofl his father. His eighteenth year brought with it the love of power, with a fpirit to preferve it ; and he af- fumed his rights of government, notwithftanding an unnatural cabal was fecretly forming againfc him in the regency. If we believe the" hiftorians of this period, the enemies of the young Count were thofe of his own houfe. There/a, the qu«en mother, forgot in the' poffefllon of the fceptre, the ties of maternal affedlion ; and, at her importunity, the thunders of the Roman Pontiff fulminated againft Alphonfo. But the terrors of an interdict became baffled by a firmnefs, of which at that time there were few if any examples.. The late Count Henry had Intrufted his fon to the vigilance and wifdom of " Ega's Munitz ; and when Alphonfo, under fuch a pre- ceptor, had girded on the fword of chivaliy, he foon difplayed the fpirit and Independence of a Chriftlan knight. The terrified legate, who uttered the curfes of the Vatican, felt them recoil on his own head ; and, in the grafp of a warrior, whofe uplifted fword demanded its * In 1741 an heroic poem, named HENRiQiJEiDA, wliicli celebrates the.eftablifhment of the kingdom of Portugal, was publilhed in Portuguefe, by the Count de Erk^ra, one of the moil, learned men of the age. " His charafter and fidelity are beautifully illuftrated by Camoeiis, Mickle's Lufiad,.8vo, vol. i. p. 98. MARITIME DISCOVERY. -77 its own abfolution, the fubmiirive monk recalled the excommunlca- Ch. I. § 2. Early perioHs 'f lion which he had dared to pronounce. p.««^«//, »>!- Havmg received the title of King from his vidorious foldiers on ffurnibccnupy- the field of " battle, in the Plain of Ourique (1139) Alphonfo di- reded his attention, rather to the military power, which in fo flatter- ing a manner had prefented him with the crown ; than to the con- ftrudion or improvement of that defence, firft recommended to the Athenians by the oracle at Delphi, as the fureft means of preferving their national liberties — Defend yourselves by wooden Walls P Alphonfo in return for the attachment which his foldiers had dif- played, conferred the rank of nobility on his whole army ; and after pafling fix years in fecuring or extending his dominions, was crowned. Corona. at Lamego in 1 145, with a folemnity and dignity that marks the 1*145.. charader of the Portuguefe in their heroic age. The taking of the ftrong town of Santarene, only twelve miles diftant from Lifbon, previous to the above event ; feems to have formed part of a great defign, which the daring and comprehenfive mind of Alphonfo firft projeded about the year 1144: having al- ready formed an alliance with. Amadeus, count of Maurienne and Savoy, by marrying his daughter the Princefs Matilda. Lifbon, then in '■ The Portuguefe writers relate thnt the iiiijht before this ctlebratei! battle, Alphonfo, who like Brutus was reading in his tent, and had ftrcngtheiied his mind with the fcripture hiflory of Gideon, faw in a vifion the event of the enfuing day ; ia memory of which he changed the arras his father had given, of a crofs azure in ajield ardent, for Jive efcutcheons , each charged- iv'ilh Jive iezantt, in memory of the five wounds of ChrilL Other? affert, that he gave ;/; j &/(/ argent Jive efciUchtotu azure, in the f'/rm of a trofs, each charged with Jive bezants argenii placed fidterwife, with a point fable } in mtmory of five wounds he himftlf received, and of live Moorllh kings Haiu in the battle. The following is an exaft defcription of the prefent arms of Portugal. . " Ar. five efcutcheons in crofs az. each charged with as many plates iu faltier, all wiihin a border gu. charged with feven caftles triple-towered or, being the arms of Al- GARVE ; helmet and crown like thofe of Spain, mantled or, az. and or ; all under a pavilliom interfperfcd with efcutcheons az. charged with bezants; the pavilion bordered gu, ihereoiv. caftles or, lined with .ermine." 7» PROGRESS OF BOOK in the hands of the Moors, was an acquiiition which an ambi- '- tious fovereign of Portugal mufl: have been anxious to obtain. According to a legendary tale, which A^ela has honoured with at- tention, this city was built by Ulyfles; and the vanity of its inhabi- tants will be gratified by remembering, that SoUnus did not fcruple to accept the term Ulyssipo; which was afterwards loft, when it became a municipality under Auguftus, with the furname of Fe/ici- tas yulia : during the fubfequent fury of the Goths, its impregnable walls had alone yielded to treachery. — The conqueft of one of the fineft ports in the world, defended according to hiftory by a garrifon of two hundred thoufand men, was projed:ed by the un- daunted mind of a young and vidorious general. The old Moorlfh -wall, fix miles in length, flanked by feventy-feven towers, extended before his view ; and fuch obftacles to a lefs enterprifing warrior would have appeared infurmountable. Alphonfo's refolution however re- mained unlhaken ; and the attempt had been already made, when the appearance of a powerful fleet at the mouth of the Tagus, deftined for the Holy Land, revived the hopes of the invaders, and completed the triumph " of their commander in the year 1 147. This fuccefs not only fecured to Alphonfo one of the firfl; commercial marts in Europe, but likewife opened to him the whole province of Efl:re- madura. It is a curious circumftance in this event, and muft be particularly gratifying to my readers, that the fleet which arrived thus oppor- tunely, to aflifl: Alphonfo in taking Lifbon, was principally manned by ** Englifli : as a token of gratitude, Don Gilbert, an Englifh di- yine, whom Alphonfo had perfuaded to remain, was appointed firft bifhop ' Some writers arc of opinion that Liftjon was firft taken by Don Alphonfo in 1130, after the battle of Ourique. This idea hqwever does not appear to be fupported by mucb authority. •^ Univerfal Hiftory, Modern. — Mickle's Lufiad, vol. i. page 109. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 79 In(hop of Liflbon. According to the opinion of a ' writer, cited Ch, I. § 2. both by the authors of the Univerfal Hiftory, and Mickle in his pZiu^ai^e \i\j. notes to the Lufiadas, Alphonfo afligned thefe crufaders confiderable f/:lmhci',^ury. trads of land ; and gave them Almada on the fouthern fhore of the Tagus, oppofite to Lifbon : the fame author adds, that they peopled Villafranca, and called it Cornualla^ from the adjoining trads of meadow land, which agreeably reminded them of the Englifh county of Cornwall. We may therefore date the connexion between Por- tugal and Great Britain from this period ; and be allowed to exprefs an hope, that an alliance, fmce fo often renewed, and which has proved fo beneficial to both powers ; as it derives its origin from the day the city of Lifbon was recovered from the Moors, may continue, whilft the Independence of that metropolis remains. It was the wife policy of this monarch, in oppofition to the pre- vailing ' prejudice of other ftates, to invite, and even to allure ftrangers to fettle in his dominions ; who had arrived either for the general purpofes of commerce, or to refit in his ports, during the crufadcs : by fuch policy a conftant fource of maritime and com- mercial knowledge was opened to. the Portuguefe. The ftrangers, thus received with a liberal courtefy, communicated whatever infor- mation they had acquired. By comparing the produce of the coun- try of their guefts, or its luxuries with their own ; and by hearing whatever had occurred, that was either new or Interefting during their refidence in Paleftine ; an opportunity of acquiring geographi- cal inftru£tion was daily offered to the minds of a commercial and enterprifing nation. Queen Matilda, like another Margaret of Den- mark, poflefled an underftanding equal to the greateft undertak- ings ; and was of efl'ential fervice in promoting the meafures of go- vernment. • Udal ap Rhjt' tour through Spain and Portugal, 8vo. 1749, p. 273. 280, 281. A fecond edition of this work was printed iu 1 759, ' See page 14, note q. 8o PROGRESS OF BOOK I. Firft Infor- mation rela- tive to the caftern parts of Afia. Travels of Rahl>l Ken- I am in dc Tudda. A. D. 1160 — 1173. Ternment. The abfence of her hufband, who, according to the cuftom of the age, marched out at the head of his army, was there- fore not attended with confufion ; and the kingdom, bleft with Alphonfo and Matilda, was continually in a progreffive ftate of im- provement, which in time exalted its inhabitants above the other nations of Europe. During the reign of this monarch an event occurred, which, as it interefted the whole attention of modern Europe, could not fail to produce a confiderable effedl on the minds of the mofl: enterprifing, and beft informed, among the Portuguefe. Rabbi Benjamin, fon of "Jonas of Tudela^ a town in Navarre, on the confines of the ad- joining kingdoms of Caftile and Arragon, arrived in Europe, in the year 1173 ; having travelled into the remote parts of Afia, and re- turned thence through Ethiopia and Egypt, the former of which was at that time confidered as a part of India. This early traveller may be regarded among the firft of the moderns, who drew the attention of Portugal to the extenfive and unexplored countries of the eaft : and as fuch he demands our attention. The marvellous narrative of a traveller of Navarre, muft have foon excited the curiofity of Alphonfo : he naturally fought and obtained a copy of the curious manufcript, which proved the poffibility of an individual paffing through the fiery regions of the torrid zona. As the fouthern extremity of Africa was then covered with the tre- mendous darknefs, and dreary horrors, which the' ignorance of ages had accumulated ; whatever tended to difperfe the obfcurity of its eaftern boundary, or of feas that ftretched beyond it, as they are ftill objeds of anxious refearch, muft at that early period have been viewed with all the fenfations, that are called forth by the jnagic pages of romance. Either a fuperftitious veneration for the law of Mofes, or a foli- citude to vifit his countrymen in the eaft, are fuggefted by Dr. 7 * Robertfon MARITIME DISCOVERY. 8i Robertfon * as motives which might have induced the yew of Ch. I. % 2. Tudda to undertake an enterprife of fo much hazard. In the year j'uTNJrati^. J 160 he arrived at Saragofla, and thence proceeded by land to Mar- feilles : here he embarked for Genoa, and continued his route to Rome. Having pafled through the kingdom of Naples, to Otranto, he again embarked, and came to the ifland of Corfu ; and then tra- velled by land through Greece to Conftantinople, acrofs the country of Walachia. Our traveller continuing his journey from the capital of the Greek empire, arrived at Tyre, Jerufalem, Damafcus, and Balbeck: having beheld the gloomy ruins of Tadmor, and given a long account of the city of Bagdat, the reader accompanies him to Balfora^ or Bajfora^ which he ftyles Botzra on the Tigris, and hails his fafe arrival at Ifpahan, after vifiting Chuzeftan and the different places in Perfia, that were fituated in the track he had purfued. Four days of fatigue, with but little gratification, being paffed, which required the energy of the moft romantic mind to fupport, the Jew of Tudela arrived at SiAPHAZ ; this place has perplexed the moft learned of his tranflators and commentators. Harris, whom I have '' followed in this account, thinks the city of Scbizaz is intended : Benjamin, himfelf, defcribes it, as the moft ancient city in that country, and fays that *' it was called Perftdis of old, whence the name was given to the whole province." From Siaphaz he went to Ginaby near the river Gozan, and then having reached the famous Samarchand, the fartheft city of the kingdom, came in four days journey to Tbibetj which he defcribes as " a capital city of the pro- vince of the fame name, in the forefts of which are the animals found that produce mufk : about twenty-eight days journey from thence lie the mountains of Ni/bdor, which are fituated near the river Gozan. The country is extended twenty days journey in length, with « Robertfon's America, 8vo. ed. vol. i. p. 45. * Ed. 1764, vol. I. p. 546. VOL. I. M 82 PROGRESS OF BOOK with many cities and caftles inhabited, all mountainous, the Inhabi- I. '- tants are abfolutely free ; they are at war with the children of Chus, who dwell in the defarts, and are in league with the copberal Turksy ■worfhippers of the winds." — After relating the invafion made by the mountaineers of Nifhbor on the kingdom of Perfia, which, according to Harris, is not noticed by any other writer, the Jew of Tudela re- turned to Chuzejian ; and thus begins that moft interefting part of his travels, which forms the earlieft modern European account of the Eaft Indies. " When I departed out of thefe countries, I returned Into ^ Chu- zeftan, through which the river Tygris runs, falling from thence into Hodu, or the Indian Sea ; and in its paflage thither encom- pafles the ifland Nekrokis ', near the mouth thereof, which ifland is in extent three days journey. There is in it only one canal of frefli water, and they drink no other than what is gathered from the fhowers, which is the reafon that the land is neither fowed nor tilled ; and yet it is very famous through the commerce of the Indians, and iflands feated in the Indian Sea ; merchants of the country of Senaar, Arabia the happy, and Perfia, bringing thither all forts of filk and purple manufadures, hemp, cotton, flax, and Indian cloth, wheat, barley, millet, and rice, in great plenty, which they barter, and fell among themfelves. But the Indian merchants bring alfo exceeding great plenty of fpices thither, and the natives 3i0i as fadlors and interpreters, and by this, they live : in that place there are not above five hundred Jews. Sailing thence with a profperous wind, in ten days I was brought to Kathipha. In thefe places pearls are found, made by the wonderful artifice of nature ; for •" Chuzeftan, formerly Sufiana, called Ci/Jia by Herodotus and Ptolemy. Sit W. Oufclcy in the oriental geography of Ebn Haukal, terms it Khuzi/ian. ' There is no paffage in thefe travels more perplexed than this defcription of the ifland. of Nekrokis, about which all the commentators are divided in their fentiments. That which hitherto has been thought moft probable is, that he means the ifland of Ormuz ; it is however more credible that he had in view the city and country oi Bajfora. (Harris.) MARITIME DISCOVERY. 8j for on the four and twentieth day of the month Nifan (March) a ch. I. § z. certain dew falleth into the waters, which being lucked in by the fJi-TNar^j!^', oyfters, they immediately fink to the bottom of the fea : afterwards, about the middle of the month of Tifri (September) men defcend to the bottom of the fea ; and, by the help of cords, thefe men bringing up the oyfters in great quantities from thence, open them and take out the '' pearls. " In feven days journey from thence I came to Ow/^w, which is the entrance of their kingdom, who worfhip the fun, and are prone to the ftudy of aftrology, being the children of Chus. They are men of * The wofd ufed in the original Hebrew is BdeWa. The moft learned of the Jews hold, that at a certain feafon of the year, an oily, fpirituous, and briny fubftance, floats on the fur- face of the fea; which being received by the oyllers, turns afterwards to a pearl. (Harrit.) The curious reader may wilh to compare this eaily account of the pearl filhery, with the accu- rate one given by Henry J. Le Beck, Efq. in 1797, inferted in the fifth volume of the Afiatic Refearches : the, following paffage correfponds in fonie raeafure with the ftrange ideas of the Jew of Tudela refpefting the formation of pearl. — " A Brahmin informed me that it was re- corded in one of his fanfcrit books, that the pearls are formed in the month of May, at the appearance of the Soatee ftar (one of their twenty.fevcn conftellations), when the oyfters come up to the furface of the water to catch the drops of rain." — It was the opinion of Reaumur, that the pearl was formed like bezoara, and other ftoncs in different animals, and was apparent- ly the cffeft of difeafe. Mr. Le Beck thinks it is very evident that the pearl is formed by aa extravafation of a glutinous juice, either within the body, or on the furface of the animal : " fuch extravafations may be caufcd by heterogeneous bodies, fuch as fand, coming in with the food ; which the animal, to prevent difagreeable friction, covers with its glutinous matter, and which, as it is fucceffively fecretcd, forms many regular lamellae in the manner of the coats of an onion." — Mr. I\"icholfon is not acquainted with any modem analyfis of pearl ; but con- eludes, from experiments made by Neumann, " that it confifts of much phofphorated lime, of which the phofphoric acid was difengaged by the treatment with vitriolic acid, and the lime formed felenite ; fome animal mucilage, which afforded the volatile alkali and oil in dlllil- lation ; and a fmall portion of foda and marine fait found in the refidue." This fubjeA is difcuffed by Raynal, vol. v. new ed. p. 360. — Pennant's Eaftern Hindoollan, vol. ii. p. 2 General view of the writings of Linnaeus, by Richard Pulleney, M. D. p. 42.— 5n/cf's Tra- vels. — Harrii in the firft volume of his colle Hackluyt, v6l. i. page 5^. cli. vii. ^ The Tartars, according to Voltaire, left their defarts about the year 1212 ; and in the year 1236, had conquered one half of the hemifphere. The race of Zingis continued a long time in Cathay or China, under the name of hen. Mr. Gibbon fays that the names of Cathay and Mnn^i difUnguifli the northern and fouthern empires; which from A. D. 1234, to '1279, were thofe of the Great Khan, and of the Chinefe. 1 he fearch of Cathay, after China had been found, excited and mifled our navigators of the fixteenth century, in their attempts to difcover the north-eaft paflage. Collai Khan having made himfelf mailer of China, fcnt an army of an hundred thoufand men, on board of a thoufand veflels called junks, to make the conqiiell ol ■'Japan The hiftory of t'hc revolutions occaiioned in India, and other kingdoms, by Zingis, was written by a Chinefe ; and has been tranflated by a Jefuit, R. P. Gauhil, at Parid, in 4to, 1739. Another Frenchman, M. Petit de la Croix, employed ten years in compofing, from the Perfian writers, tiie Hifloire du Grand Genghizcan, premier Empereur des Mogo/s et Tur- tares, publiflicd at Paris in i2mo. during the year 1710. The prime miniller of Zingis, Tehit- chonfay, was a great patron of Chinefe literature, and fent for men, learned in hiltory and geo- graphy, from-Arabia and Perfia : under his direfti(>ns many valuable maniifcripts were tran- llated relative to India and Chinu. The conquefts of Zingi:;, and the foundation and progrefs of the Turkilh monarchy in Aiia, is given by Mr. Gibbon, vol. xi. p. 401 . Zin in the Mogul •tongue figiiilies great, and Gis is the fuperlative termination : hence, as Bentink remarks, the Moguls call the fea, Zingis. The French mode of writing Gengis, or Ching-ki tfe, is a Mogul term exprtiring the cry of a bird ; to which they sfcribe extraordinary qualities, and confider its appearance as fortunate. Tlie original liame of this renowned barbanan was Temujin, or Tenmgin ; that of his father, who reigned over thirty or forty thoufand families, Tejfughi Ba- hadur, his mother's name was Ulun-iga, or Ulun-kuzin. Tcmugin was born in t!ie country of , Blungulduci, MARITIME DISCOVERY. ^5 he learned to fteale men — he ranged into other countries taking as Ch. I. § t. many captives as he could, and joining them unto himfelfc. Alfo rjt.v". ' he allured the men of his owne countrey unto him, who followed him as their capiaine and ringleader to doe mifchiefe. In the landoftheKarakytayanSjOccoday Cham, the fonne of Chingis Cham, after he was created emperour, built a certaine citie, which he called ' Chanyl ; neare unto which citie, on the fouth-fide, there is an huge defert, wherein wilde men are certainely reported to inhabite, which cannot fpeake at all, and are deftitute of joynts in their legges, fp that if they fall, they cannot rife alone by themfelves." - - - " Then returned he (Chingis) home into his owne countrey and breathed himfelfe. Afterward affembling his warlike troupes, they marched with one accord againft the Kythayans, and waging warre with them a long time, they conquered a great part of their land, and fhut up their emperour into his greateft ** citie : which citie they had fo long time befieged, that they began to want neceffary provifion for their armie. And when they had no victuals to feede upon, Chingis Cham commaunded his fouldiers that they fhould eate every Bkti^uUiil, or according to Dc la Croix,. Dllon y'tldai, in the year 1 163. He early rendered cflfential feivice to the caufe of ITng Khan, known towards the clofc of the twelfth century, by the appellation of Prejler John, which the Neftorian miffionaries had conferred. Zingis was proclaimed Khan, by the tribes which had fubmitted to him, in the year 1202, being then forty years old. His anceftors, and himfclf, had originally been fubjeft to the Chinefe. Zingis- could neither read nor write, and except the Igours, the greateft part of his fubjeds were as illiterate as their fovercign. He died in 1227, on the 18th of Auguft, aged fixty-fix, after a leign of twenty two years. Univerfal Hiftory Modern, vol. iv. p. 84. 180. — Aftley's Col- leflion of Voyages, vol. iv. p. 418. 448. Hiftoire Generale des Voyages, par Prevoft, Tom. vH. p. 53. 105. A moft learned and intercfting difquifition on the origin of the Tartars, was given by Sir William Jones, as the fifth anniverfary difcourfe before the Afiatic Society. Sec Refearches, vol. ii. p. 18. Bvo. edit. Sir William adopta the orthography of Chengiz. ^ This relates to the fiege of Ten-king, the ruins of which are ftill feen fome furlongs to the {guth-eaft of the modern Pek'tn, which was built by Cublai Khan : fee Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, vol. xi. p. 409. — " When their ammunition was fpcnt, they dif- charged ingots of gold and filvcr from their engines ; but the Moguls introduced a mine to tht centie of the capital." 96 PROGRESS OF B O tD K every tentli man of the companie. But they of the citie fought manfully aganift them, with engines, dartes, and arrowes ; and when ftones wanted they threw filver, and efpecially melted filver, for the fame citie abounded with great riches. Alfo when the Mongals had fought a long time, and could not preuayle by warre, they ' made a great trench underneath the ground, from the armie unto the middeft of the citie ; and there iffuing foorth they fought againft the citizens, and the remnant alfo without the walles fought in like manner. At laft, breaking open the gates of the citie, they entered, and putting the emperour with many other to the fworde, they tooke pofleffion thereof, and conueighed away the golde, filver, and all the riches therein : and having appointed certaine deputies over the countrey, they returned home into their owne lande. This is the firft time, when the emperor of the Kythayans being van- quiflied, Chingis Cham obtayned the empire : but fome parte of the countrey, becaufe'it lyeth within the fea, they could by no meanes conquere unto this day. " And when ' the Mongals with their emperour Chingis Cham had a while refted themfelves, after the forefayd vi£horie, they di- vided their armies: for the emperour fent one of his ^ fonnes named Thoffut, whom they alfo called Can, with an armie againft the people of Comania ; whom he vanquiflied with much warre, and afterwards returned into his owne countrey : but he fent his other fonne with an armie againft the Indians^ who alfo fubdued India minor : ' Hackluyt, vol. i. p. 58. ch. x. ^ ZiNGis had many cliildrcn : fix Tons and three daughters are mentioned in hiftory. I. Chucht (Juij.or Toiifhi) grand huntfman of the empire, a diftinguiflied warrior. 2- Chagatay (Zagatay or Jagatay ) the chief judge, who was univerfally beloved : — Mr. Gibbon informs us, that this fon gave his name to the domifllons of Matueralnahr, or Tranfoxlana ; and that the Moguls of Hindooftan, who emigrated from that country, are ftiled Zagatais by the Perfians. 3. Ogotay, or OHai, who fucceeded through the liberal fuffrage of his brother, was his minifter, celebrated for wifdom and prudence 4. Toley, or Tuli, was his principal general, to whom all military bufmefs was entrufted. 5. Uluche. 6. Kolyctyett, g MARITIME DISCOVERY. . 97 minor : thefe Indians are the b la eke ' Saracens, which are alfo called Ch. I. § 2. • 1 1 r 1 r 1 • CL Carfint Nar- JEtbiopians : but here the annie marched torward to tight agamit r<,t,-^c- Cbrijians dwelling in India major." — It may perhaps be neceffary to plead an excufe for inferting what follows : the ftrange reports which circulated in Portugal, and other kingdoms of Europe, relative to the unexplored regions both of Africa and Afia, had a confiderable effea in delaying the renewal of maritime difcovery, and, as fuch, deferve to be recorded in this work. At the begin- ning of the nineteenth century, we contemplate with intereft thofe imaginary horrors, which terrified and prolonged the ignorance of the thirteenth. " Which the king of that countrey hearing, who is commonly called '' PreViter John, gathered his fouldiers together, and came foorth * Some learned obfervatlons relative to the Saracens, occur in a manufcript note, fubjoiiied by my grandfatlier the late Rev. William Clarke of Chichefler, to Ockhy's Hijlory : " Sozo- mcn (lib. vi. 38 ) has obferved that the Saracens were at firft called Ifmaelitcs, and afterwards gave thcmfelves the name of Saracens, that they might be thought the fons of the free woman — a conjecture which he has given us no authority for. The Greeks and Latins called the inhabitants of Arabia Petrasa iaracenl, or perhaps of the country which was originally Moab, and Midian ; bit It docs not appear that the jlrals ever called themfelves Saracens. ( Vid. Her- belot voc. Scharacak. ) The name however fecms to be of an eaftern original ; Scaliger, whom Bochart and Valefuis follow, is of opinion that it came from the Arabic word Serai, which fignifies robber?. (Val, not. in lib. vi. 38.) Rcland, on the other hand, looks upon it as a more honourable appellation, and fays the term fignifies the Sans of the Eaft. (Reland's Palsflina, p. 87.) Stephanus Byzantius thinks that Sarak lifccKx was a part of Arabia, and that the inhabitants were therefore called Saracens. If this is fatl, there is no occafion to look any further for the origin of the term. There is now a villajje called Scharacah, and though it be at prefent inconfiderablc, it might formerly have been of greater note, and the \vhole region called by the fame name." •' As the name of Prejb':'.er, or Prejler John, was fo celebrated in the early periods of the Portuguefe voyages, it is here necelTary to give fome account of his real hiftory. His name, as mentioned in a preceding note, was Ung, or Vang Khan, the moll powerful of any of ihu princes in the country north of Kitay, or China. The name of his capital was Karakorum, or Caracorum, which, according to D'Anville, was fituated about fix hundred miles to the notth- >Bcll of Pckin. It became afterwards the feat of the Mogul emperors This feems to have been the original Prejler jfobn : but the name once received in Europe, was afterwards given to different ptrfons, until every traveller, of early date, had a Prejler jfohn of his own ; an imaginary Chriftiari prince and king, as Allley obfcnes, " who like the WtU- gular ambition has thus for a time been oppofed. In the fecond year of his reign, Alphonfo proceeded to com- plete the boundaries of Portugal, by expelling the Moors from the ftrong holds they had hitherto preferved. He accordingly entered the ^ The princes Daniel, and Bafilics, or Bafilique. MARITIME DISCOVERY. loi the province of Algarve at the head of a numerous army ; whilft Ch. I. § 2. a powerful fleet hovered on the coaft to diftradl the attention of the ^eZtlullfltf- enemy. Faro, the Moorifh capital, built on the weftern extremity 'fi/.'Sb'aniLy. of the gulph of Cadiz, furrendered after a long fiege ; and the def- perate courage with which the aflailants ftormed the town of Louie, to the north-weft of Faro, fubdued the fpirit of the adjacent country. But Alphonfo's ambition was unfatiated ; and whilft he looked for- ward to new conquefts, he forgot that the foundeft policy confifted in preferving what had been already acquired. The revenue which Pope Innocent the fourth derived from the kingdom of Portugal^ and the fervice which its maritime power was fo well adapted to afford him, enabled Alphonfo to enjoy the friendftiip of that pon- tiff, and to remain fecure from the terrors of excommunication. Thus fupported, the military ardour of the king did not long re- main ungratified; and his ambition viewed with impatience the fertile province of Andalufia. Mohammed Aben Afon, king of Niebla, foon perceived the intentions of his enemy; and placing himfelf under the protedion of the government of Caftile, a powerful army immediately traverfed the kingdom of Algarve. Alphonfo "difcerned his imprudence ; and the intrigues of the cabinet repaired the errors that had been committed in the field. Though a previous marriage would have embarraffed a lefs experienced politician, the Portuguefe monarch offered his hand to a natural daughter of the Caftilian ; and, with the approbation of the Pope, Alphonfo, then in his forty-third year, led Donna Beatrix to the altar, who had only completed her twelfth birth day : the kingdom of ' Algarve was received as her dower, and gave a new title to the-fovereio-ns i2r« of Portugal. Thus did Alphonfo gain an addition of nearly thirty- five leagues of coaft ; on a part of which, the illuftrious patron of the naval charadcr, Henry Duke of Vifco, afterwards founded his ' Jlgiirve is derived from the Arabic jUgarbia, which figniiies a fertile countrj-. ,oa PROGRESS OF BOOK his celebrated town of Sagres, adjoining the "^ fa'tnted C- ris, vol. i. p. 556. 3, AJlley\ colleftion, vol. 4. p 552. —4, Trandation from the £ngli Afia, and Africa, run, or Jiretch more from eaft to luejl, than from fiorlh lo foulh. This is a natural confequence of the parallel direftion of the different chains of mountains. Befides, the whole continent of Europe and of Afia, is broader from eaft to weft, than from north to fouth. But though, both in the Old and New Continent, the great rivers run in the fame dire<5\ion, this effedl is produced by different caufes. The rivers, in the Old Continent, run from eaft to weft, becaufe they are confined by many parallel chains of mountains wliich ftretch from weft to eaft ; but thofe of America obferve the fame direftion, becaufe there Is only one chain of mountains ftretching from fouth to north. The theory of the Chtvalier de Buat, refpefting rivers, is defervedly efteemed. The following lift is given in the Encyclopje- ^ia Britannica, of thofe writers who have treated profeffedly of the motions of rivers, i. Gug- lielmini II MARITIME DISCOVERY. tig either d'iredly or indiredlly, that is to fay, bending towards the fouth Ch. I. § 2. or north : and I enquired of the priefts which came from Cataya, who vHZHq^,.'^ teftified this fame. From that place where I found Mangu Chan unto Cataya, were twentie daies journey, going towards the fouth and eaft. To *■ Onan Kerule^ which is the proper countrey of Moall (the Mon- gals) where the court of Chingis is, were ten daies journey right eaft : and in thofe parts of the eaft there was no citie, yet there were people which are called Su Moall^ that is to fay Moall of the waters ; for iS« is as much to fay as water : thefe people live upon fifti and hunting, having neither flocks nor heards. Towards the north likewif; there is no citie, but a poore people feeding cattell, who are called Kerk'ts. The Oratigei are alfo there, who binde fmoothe rulmlnl de Fluvlh et CaJlelUs Aquarum. — Danulius Ittujlratus. 2. Grandi de CqJleUis. 3 Zen- drini, de motu aquarum. 4. Frifiia de Fluv'us. 5. Lecchi Idrojlatica i JdrauUca. 6. Micbelott'f Jiereinxe Idrauliche. 7. Belidor't ArchlteSure Hydraulique. 8. Boffut's Hydrodynamique. 9. Bitat't Hydraulique. 10. Sllberfchlag's 7heorle des Fleuves. II. Lettres de M. L'EpinaJfe au P. Fri/t touchant fa theor'u des Fleuves. 12. Tableau des principales Rivieres du Monde, par Genette. \X, Steviru fur les Eclufes, 14. Traite dei Eclufe: par Boulard, qm a remporte le Prix deV Acad. de Lyon}. 15. Bleifivyck's Divert alio de Jggeril/us. 16. Bojfut et Fiallet fur la conjlruaion det digues. 17. Stevin's Hydrojlatica. 18. Tielman van der Horft's Theatrum Machinarum Univer- fale. 19. De la Lands fur les Canaux de Navigation. 20. Racolta di Jutori chi trattano det Moto delP Acque, 3 torn. 4/0, Firenza 1723. This laft moft vduable colleftion contains the writings of Arcliimedes, Albizi, Galileo, Caftelli, Michelinf, Borellf, Montanari, Vivlani, Cafliui, Guglielmini, Grandi, Manfredi, Picard, and Narduci, ■ * The Oaon and Kei ulen were two celebrated rivers. The Jefuit Gerbitlon notices the river Sagljaliun, in eaftern Tartary, which according to Aftley (vol. iv. p, 357) had different nameg> accordiuf; to the countries through which it pafled : towards the fource it was ftyled Onon, The Kerlon or Kerulon, fays the miflionary Regis, running from weft to eaft, falls into the lake Kulon-nor, which difcharges itfelf into the Saghalian-ula. This river, about fixty feet ia breadth, wafhes the richeft paftures in Tartarj'. — Onan Kerule, is thus mentioned by Friar Bacon in the extrad made by Purchas (vol. iii. p. 57) already noticed, p. 912. note 2. In. this geographical difquifition the learned friar is much indebted to the travels of Rubruquis.— Prima igitur in terra ubi imperalor moraiur ejl, Cataia Nigra, ubifuit Prejbyter lohannes. PoJ} earn efi terra fralrit fui ultra per iter trium Septimanarum. Deinde terra Moal ; et Tartarorura ultra> eos per iter quqft duodecem dietarum. Sed tola hue terra ejl in qua moratur imperalor vegans per diverfa loca. Terra tamen in qua fuerunt Moal, vacatur Oman Kerule : £t ibi ejl adhuc Curia Cingis Can. Sed quia Caracarum, cum regiane qus fuit prima adquifitio eorum ; idea ctvitatem illam habeni pro imperiali 1 Et prope illam eliguntfuum Can, id ejl imperatorenu ^2o PROGRESS OF BOOK fmoothe filed bones under their feete, and thruft themfclves forward '- upon the congealed fnow and ice, with fuch fwiftnefle, that they take birds and beafts. And many other poore people there are on the north fide, fo farre as they may fpread themfelves for the cold : And they joyne on the weft, with the countrey of ' Pafcatir^ -which is Hungaria the greater, whereof I have fpoken before. The bound or limit of the north corner is not knowne, for the extremitie of the cold : in that place there are continuU fpires, or heapes of fnow. I was inquifitive of the monfters, or monftrous men, v/hereof Ifidonis and Solinus make report ; they told me they never faw any fuch : whereof wee much wonder whether it bee true or no. All the na- tions aforefaid, although but poore, yet they muft ferve in Tome trade ; for it was the commandement of Chingis, that none ihould be free from fervice, till hee were fo old, that he could labour no longer by any meanes. *♦ Upon a time a certaine prieft of Cataya fate with mee clothed with a red coloured cloth, and I demanded of him whence hee had fuch a colour ; and hee told mee in the eaft parts of Cataya. -- Cataya, as yet, hath no wine, but now they beginne to plante vineyards, for they make drinke of rice : hee told alfo that Cataya is upon the ocean. The common money of Cataya is paper made of bom- bafte (cotton) the breadth and length of an hand, upon the which they imprint lines, like the feale of Mangu. They write with a penfill, wherewith painters paint, and in one figure they make many letters, comprehending one word. The people of Thebet write as wee doe, and they have characters very like ours : they of Tajigut write from the right hand unto the left, as the Arabians, and multiply the lines afcending upward ; lugur^ as aforefaid, from above downeward. The common mony of the Rutenians {Ruffians) are little fpotted and grifel'd (kins. " Concern- ' Pafkat'ir, or the BafkWt. MARITIME DISCOVERY. i4i Concerning * the citi^of ' Caracarum, know this, that excluding the ch. I. § 2. palace of Chan himfelfe, it is not fo good as the caftle of St. Denis; ^"alZr and the monaflerie of St. Denis is tenne times more worth then that 25alace, and more too. There are two ftrects ; one of the Saracens, where the faires are kept, and many merchants have recourfe thither, by reafon of the court, which is alwayes neere, and for the multi- tude of meflengers. Soothfayers " are their priells; and whatfoever they command to bee done, is performed without delay. Some of them are fkilfull in aftrononiie, fpecially the chiefe of thCm : and they foretell the eclipfe of the funne and moone, and when it fliall come to pafle. After the feaft of " Penticoft, they began to make ready their letters, which they meant to fend unto you. In the meane while, he {Matigu Khan) returned to Caracarum^ and held a great k Purchas, vol. iii. p. 39. ch. xli. ' Mr. Valentine Green, the ecKtor of AJllty's voyages, in the miffionary travels of y. Bitpl. Regit (vpl. iv. p. 374) gives a fuccinft account of the different opinions relative to this City. Regis, and the other miflionaries, met with the ruins of another large city, Para-hotun, on the northern banks of the river Kerulon : the moft celebrated of the Tartarian cities were abandoned within an hundred years after they were built. Bentiiik is inclined to believe that no fuch city as Caracarum, or Kara-horam, ever cxillcd ; becaufe no fuch place, nor any trace of it, can at prefent be difcovercd. The Englifb tranflator of Du Halde has confiderably il- luftrated this difficulty in Tartarian geography : refpedling its name, he obferve=, that ac- cording to * D'Herbelot, it was given by the inhabitants of Turkeflan. AW Ifaraj \ is of opinion, that Kara-loram was the fame with Ordu-balik : Gaubil fays, that in the Cliincfe hif- tory it was called Ho-I'in. Both Abu' Ifarai, and D'Herbelot, affirm, that it was built by Ok- toy, the third fon and fucceflbr of Zingis, on his return from the conqueft of the Kin, or Ka- tay. The Chincfc hillorians, on the contrar)', according to the extrafts given by Gaubil, fpeak of it as exifting prior to the time of Zingis. This writer fixes its fituation, and fays its lati- tude was obferved by order of Koblay Kiian to be forty four degrees, eleven minutes ; and iti longitude ten degrees, tleven minutes, weft of Pe-king. ylbu' Igh ,zi Kkan, in his hiftory of the Turks (vol. i. p. 152, 153, and vol. ii. p. 513 ), iuforms us, that Ugaclay, or Oktay Khan, on his retum' from Kalay, A. D. 1236, continued to rdide in the country of Kara, iuw, or b/aci fand, where he built a magnificent palace, and fent for the cckbrated painters of Kalay to adorn it. Olugh-yurt, or the great city, which De !a Croix (Hid. Genghiz. Khan, p. 386) makes the refidence of Oktay Khan, not far from Kara-koram, was probablv only another name given by the Mongols to Ordu balik. " Purchaj, vol. iii. p. 43. ch. xliv. » Ibid, p. 45. ch. xlv. • Art. Ordu balig. f Hill. Dynaft. p. J so. VOL. I. . R 122 PROGRESS OF ^ ^j^ ^ great folemnrty, jufl; about the fifteenth of June ; and he'defired that ■~"' all the embafliidours fhould be prefent. The laft day alfo he fent for us ; but I went to baptife three children of a certaine poore Dutchman, whom we found there. Mafter William [Bouchicr) was chiefe butler at that feaft, becaufe he made the ° tree which powred foorth drinke. At that time Ifaw the embafladour of the Calipha of Baldach [Bagdad), alfo the embafladour of a certaine " Soldan of India^ who brought with him eight leopards, and ten hare-hounds, taught to fit upon the horfe buttockes, as leopards doe. When I inquired of India, which way it lay from '' that place, they Ihewed me towards the weft. . " In the meane ' time, while thefe things were doing, my companion hearing that wee muft returne by the wildernefl^e to Baatu, and that a man of Moall fhould be our guide, he ranne, without my privitie, to Bulgai the chief fcribe ; fignifying to him by fignes that he fhould die, if he went that way. Wee therefore ' departed one from the other with teares (July y« ninth); my companion remayning with Maf-^ ter William, and I returning alone, with my interpreter, my guide, and one fervant, who had commandement to take one mutton in foure dayes, for us foure. Wee came therefore in two moneths and ten dayes from Caracarum to Baatu, the fame " daye I departed thence the yeare " An account of this early fpecimen of meclianifm, by the French artift, is given in Pur- chas, vol. ili. p. 35. 1. 49.— Harris, vol. i.p. 579./f(7. 46;; and Bergeron, vol. i. ch. 41. Col. 96. who has introduced an engraving of this fingular piece of mechanifm, with three on other fub-.- jjefts. I. Les Chariots, ou la Tra'meaux, " qu'ib font tirer par dcs Chameaux, afin de tra- Terfer les plus grandes rivieres. lis n'otent jamais ces cofFres ou maifonncttes de delFus leurs traineaux." 2. " L' IntroduSion au Baatu." " Le Icndemain nous allames a la Cour, et Baaiu avoit fait'clever uii grande tente." 3. Sacrifices de Jumens blanches. " Leur coiitume eft aufli au neuvieme de la Lune de Mai d'aflembler toutes les Jumens blanches qui fe troavent dans leurb haras, et de les confacrer a leurs Dicux." P This embaffy probably came from the Turkifti foldan of Delhi and Multan. *) This is a ftriking proof how little was at this time known in Europe, relative to the fitua* tion of India. ' Purchas, vol. iii. p. 46. 1. 26. • Ibid, p. 47. ch. 46. I 16. ' Ibid, p. 47. 1.54, MARITIME DISCOVERY. jaj yeare paft ; and I found our young men in health, yet much Ch. I. § 2. -_-,, , r-^ rf 11 H Narrative of afflicted with penurie, as vjollet told me. ;?.;V»y»;». For the remainder, or a more minute account of thefe early travels, the reader is referred to Purchas. Rubruquis arrived at the village " of Sumerkent on the fifteenth of Odober 1254; and pafling through the Porta Ferrea of Alexander, to which has been given the name of Derbetid^ he entered on a valley, in which the ruins of fome walls conftru(3:ed by the Macedonians were ftill vifi- ble. On the firft Sunday in Lent, 1255, the travellers arrived in the dominions of the " Soldan of Turkey ; and hearing at * Curcum^ a port of Cilicia, that Louis the eleventh had returned to France, they propofed to embark at Tripoli : their intentions were however prevented by the Provincial., whom they found at Nicofia. Rubru- quis therefore difpatched a meflenger to carry the above relation to his fovereign, accompanied with the following epiftle : — And our Provinciall determined, that I Jhould leave * Aeon, not f'iffering me to come unto you ; commanding to write unto you, ivhat I luould by the bearer of thefe prefents. And not darifig to refifl contrarie to my obe- dience, I did according to my power, and underfanding : craving par-- don of your invincible clemencie for my fuperfluities, or wants; or for any thing that fmll be undifcreetly, nay fooUfhly fpoken, as from a man of little underfanding, not accufomed to indite long ' hi/lories. In " The fcite of the city of Aftracan. » The foMan of the Seljiikian kingdom of Roum, or jl/ia Minor, called by the weftern ■writers the foldan of Iconium ; which is loft in Abiilfeda under the corrupt name of Kunijah. On the divifion of the Seljiikian kingdom the three younger dynafties, of Kerman, of Syria, and of Roum, are thus traced by Mr. Gibbon (vol. x. p. 369.) T\i<:JirJl commanded an ex- tenfive though obfcure dominion on the (liorcs of the Indian Ocean, and were extinguiflied before the end of the twelfth century ; ihe/ecotitl expelled the Arabian princes of Aleppo, and Damafcus ; the t/jird invaded the Roman provinces of Afia Minor. r Or Kurkh, oppolite to the eaftern point of the Ifland of Cyprus. » jica, or ylce, the antient Ptolemais, St. John D'Aert, » Harrit, vol. i. p. 589. fed. 59. R2 1729. 124 PROGRESS OF BOOK In tracing the rife of the maritime charaifler among the Portir- '■ gncfe, feme of the moft valuable geographical manufcripts of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, have now been oftered to the attention of the reader ; the perufal, or fame of which, could not fail to open new profpedts of commerce, and gradually to caufe a re- newal of the progrefs of" maritime difcovery. — The reign of Denis THE Magnificent, who fucceeded his father Alphonfo the third, in the nineteenth year of his age, " recals the attention of the reader Denis. to the hiftory and fovereigns of Portugal. This monarch was fur- named the Liberal ; yet he enjoyed a nobler appellation, as the Fa- ther OF HIS Country. Donna Beatrix, the queen dowager, by her political intrigues, exercifed the abilities and prudence of the young monarch : but the confequences of her retiring to her father's court in Caftile, were baffled by the marriage of Denis, with Ifabella of Arragon, the moft accomplifhed princefs of that age. The haughty charadler of Martin the fifth was early refle mj- " ' l(iry,i>rat(lingltt had deligned, revived through the induftry and wife policy of the fif"""^ ^ '""y- fon : rifing ftore-houfes, and arfenals in all the principal ports of Portugal, declared that a maritime, or commercial charac- ter, had advanced beyond the Mediterranean ; and was about to leave its Italian haunts, for regions, where an ° hardier race, would fuccefsfully ftruggle againft the perils of feas, hitherto deemed im- paflable; until their perfeverance fhould trace the union of the At- lantic and Indian Seas. The eaftern travels of Marco Polo the Venetian, whofe fa- ther Nicoto, and uncle Maffio^ vifited Tartary in the year 1250, attra£led, during the reign of Denis, a confiderable and lafting atten-* tion. Nicolo having returned with his brother MafEo to Venice about the year 1269, planned a fecond tour foon after their ar- rival ; in confequence of which Marco, who was then in his nine- teenth year, attended them to the court of the Grand Khan. Their fubfequent travels are of confiderable importance ; as the original de- fign both of Nicolo, and MafEo, was to form a commercial fyftem, on a more extenfive fcale than any which the Venetians had hither- to been able to accomplifh. For the fpace of twenty-fix years Marco, and his relations, were employed in traverfing the diftant and unexplored provinces of Afia ; during which they advanced towards the Eaft, beyond the track of any preceding European, and a£lually traded on the Indian Ocean ; vifiting the iflands of Java, Sumatra, and Ceylon, and the coaft of Malabar to the gulf of Cam- bay. They returned, to the aftonifhment of their countrymen, in the ' Tlie language of the fon-in-law of Tumus, (^neid. uc. 603.) may with juftlce be ap- plied to the mariners of the north of Europe : Durum a (lirpe genus : natos ad flumina primum < Deferimus, fxvoque gelu duramue, et undis. H 126 .PROGRESS OF BOOK the year ' 1295 ; and found themfelves, from their long abfence, in '- the fituation of ftrangers, to whom the language, and drefs of the Venetians, were equally uncouth. The unavoidable length of their interefting narration, will not in this place admit of any ^ further notice. The favourable influence of literature on the rifmg power of his kingdom, was evident to the mind of Denis the Magnificent, before the papacy of Leo the tenth, the celebrated offspring of Lore/izo de Medici^ had folemnized the revival, and advanced the fplendour, of fcience. The manufcripts of learned travellers muft have been a principal object of refearch to fuch a monarch j whilft the inftitution of two univerfities, and the eftablifhment of fchools throughout his dominions, afforded a refuge and fupport to thofe, whom a thirft for knowledge had tempted from their home, or the fame of having acquired new refources, recommended as pro- per inftru£lors, in the rifmg ieminaries of learning. Such was the monarch, who on the '" feventh of January 1325, to the inex- preffible ^ About the fame time the celebrated Halton, a relation of the king of Armenia, returned to Europe from the Eaft, after vifiting the extenfive regions whence the Indus and Ganges derive their fources. In France he took the habit of the Norbertins, an order of St. Aiiguftin. Mr. Gibbon cites the defcription which Haiton gives of the kingdom of Roum (vol. x. p. 372). " It extended from the Euphrates to Conilantinople, from the Black Sea to the confines of Syria." The travels of Haiton into the different provinces of Afia, are given by Ramufio, with a preceding diflertation (vol. ii. p. 62.) by Piirchas, (vol. iii. p. 108.) by Bergeron, (vol. ii.) par la main de Nicolas Sakon, et traduit fuivant I'edition Latine de Andre Muller Gretffienhag. Bergeron prefixes the following Temoignage of Salcon. Voici I'hiftoire des Pais Orientaux, recueillie par le venerable frere Hn'iton, Seigneur de Curchi, parent du Roi d'Ar- menie : que moi Nicolas de Salcon par ordre du fouverain pontife Clement V. ai premierement ecrit en Franfois etant a Poitiers, comme le diftoit le dit frere Haiton, fans aucune obfervation, fans aucun original.' Je I'ai enfuite traduit du Frangois en Latin Pan 1307, au mois d'Aout." An edition of the travels of Haiton was publifhed, in foho, at Paris in 1529. « Appendix, (E.) where the reader will find an ample account of this traveller, from Ramw Jio, Purchas, Harris, and other writers ; with extrafts from the travels of Sir John Mandeville. * The writers of the Modern Uni-verfal Hi/lory have been led into an error refpefting the exa£l: day of the death of king Denis. Fcrreras only relates that he made his will on the 30th of MARITIME DISCOVERY. 127 preflihle grief of his fubjeds, was called to pay tHe debt of nature, cL I. f 2. in his fixry-fourth year ; previous to which his fucceflbr had re- ^^''Ji^'^e^Hif. ceived the laft injundlions of a wife father, and had (bed the- tear of fif-Sth'cc"fury. contrition, for paft follies, on the couch of his expiring parent. A profperous reign of forty-five years, clofed with the death of Aiphonfo iv. Denis the Magnificent : his fubje£ts dreaded the event ; and the ' public mind, agitated by various paflions, beheld as portentous, the imprudence and diflipation of Alphonso the fourth. Yet, al- though the morning of his reign lowered on the interefts of Portu- gal, its meridian Iplendour cheered the hearts of his fubjedls. The voice of truth, though it irritated the monarch, was heard by a mind confcious of paft follies 'y and the noble manner in which Alphonfo forgave, and approved the ' ebullition of independence, firft infpired ihe hope, that Alphonfo the bravc^ would imitate the ■virtues of Denis, the father of his country. During the twelve years' war with Caftile, Alphonfo fuftained a powerful maritime force -y and of December (torn. iv. p. 561.) : but he alfo adds (torn. v. p. 7.), that he died on the fcventh of January 1-25. Mariana (L. xv. § 120. aflerts that it took place on the feventh of February ; in which he is followed by La CleiJe (torn i. p. 261.) Thefe two hiftorians are of opinion that the king died at Santarcn ; Fcrrcras exprefsly declares that he had returned to Lifbon. « It is difficult to fix the exaft date of the event here alluded to ; but mod of the Portu- gucfe hiftorians are inclined to place it foon after the acccflion of Alphonfo. The younir monarch was fo pafiionately attached to the pleafures of the chace, that he fpent the greater part of his tin»e in the forefts adjacent to Cintra : the interefts of government were thus ne- gkftcd, or given up to men, who abufcd the confidence of their fovereign. After a lonjr ab- fence, Alphonfo returned to Lifbon, and amufed his privy council with the hiftory of a month's ftiooting, hunting, and fiftiing. A counfellor fternly obfcrved, that they were not affcmbled to hear the exploits of grooms and falconers : If, Sire, you -will meet the wi/bet of yourfubjcas, and remove their grievancet, you luillfnd them fulm'i//ive and loyal ; if not Alphonfo ' llartcd in an emotion of paflion from his icAX.— If not ! -what then? " If not," continued the counfellor, " they muflfeek another, and a letter king." Alphonfo burft from the room in a tranf. port of rage, and the council waited the event. The good genius of his father, however foon^ rendered him worthy of his ancellors, and feemed to addrefs him from the grave : he re- turned, and acknowledged his error ; declaring, that from henceforth they (hould never have to confult with Alphonfo the fportfman, but with yilphonfo the king of Portugal. (Faria y Soufa, p. 3. c. ix.— La Clcde, t. i. p. 263.) 128 PROGRESS OF BOOK and throughout his reign difplayed that zeal, which had animated his '■ heroic anceftors in the caufe of liberty and Portugal. But, whea we leave the fplendour, which furrounds and difguifes the military character, and behold Alphonfo in private life, we muft reprobate his cruelty towards the lovely and unfortunate " Inez de Castro; and his long perfecution of Don Alpbojifo Sanchez, a natural fon of the late king : the mind of this monarch could never fteel itfelf againft infidious advice ; it feebly ftruggled againft the fedudlions of pafTion, or the baneful influence of prejudice. Had Alphonfo been lefs of a politician, his charadler would have flood higher as a monarch, for though much efteemed, he was never beloved : he however enjoys, and deferved the character of an hero. After a reiga ^ This memorable attachment of Don Pedro began i n his twenty-eighth year. Dona Inez, de Cajlro was the daughter of a Caftihan emigrant, who had taken refuge in Portugal. ^ Her cruel death has formed the fubjeft of three tragedies; one in Engliih, named Elvira: a fecond bj M. de la Motte, a Frenchman ; and a third by Don Luis Velez de Guevara, ftyled, Reynar dcfpues de Morlr, The Spaniard has followed nature and Camoens ; Inez. " A mis hijos me quitais ? Rey Don Alonfo, fenor, Porque me quereis quitar La vida de tantas vezes ? Advertid, fenor mirad. Que el coragon a pcdajos Dividido me arrancais. Hey. Levaldos, Alvar Gongalez. " Inez. Hijos mios, dondc vais ? Donde vais fin vueftra madre ? Falta en los hombres piedad ? Adonde vais luzes mias ? Como, que afli me dexais En el mayor defconfuelo En manos de la crueldad." jitvaro Gonzaln, Diego Lope% Pacheco, and Pedro Coello, v?ere the muTderers of the unofFendine fuppliant. Don Pedro had refided at a royal caftle near Mondego : and it was at this place that the horrid deed was perpetrated. According to Neufville, king Alphonfo avowed the afTaffination. Inez de Caftro had four children by Pedro. Alphonfo, who died young ; John ; Denis i and Dona Beatrix. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 159 reign of thirty-two years, he died at the age of fixty-feven, in the Ch. I. ^ 2. month of May 1357. Alphonfo was born at Coimbra in 1290; pl'rilg"ej° h^- and married Donna Beatrixy daughter of Sancho the fourth, and t^"'""'* cv.r.r,. fifter to Ferdinand king of Caftile. Pedro the just, his fucceflbr, was born at Coimbra on the Pedm. thirteenth of May 1320, and afcended the throne of Portugal in his '^^''* thirty-feventh year : when his grandfather Denis died, whom he much refembled, this prince had fcarcely completed his fifth year. The original charader of Pedro, was almolt the reverfe of that which appeared on his acceffion ; by nature he was gay, affable, fond of fociety, and excelled in all the elegant amufements of life, with- out being led away by their diffipation, or loft in their vanity. But the cruel murder of Inez de CaJlrOy to whom he had been pri- vately married, ftamped a morbid melancholy on the difpofition of this monarch ; and, though the energy of his ingenuous, unyielding mind, could not be depreffed by the heavy cloud which over- fliadowed its virtues, the horizon was never clear ; a total eclipfe of this fun of Portugal was long confidered as inevitable : the heart of Pedro was fhrouded in the tomb of Inez de Caftro. After taking a folemn oath before the affembly of the ftates, and the pope's nun- cio, at Cautanedes, that, a difpenfation having been obtained from Rome, he had been fecretly married to the lady Inez at Braganza, in the prefence of the bifhop of Guarda; her beloved remains,, at the command of Pedro, were taken from the grave,' and placed upon his throne : the crown was then laid on the head of the fkeleton of Inez, and the nobility of Portugal, in obedience to their fovereign, kifled the bones of her hand. A funeral procefTion was afterwards con- ducted with unufual pomp to the monaftery of Alcobafa, and the na- tion wept with its difconfolate monarch. The irritated mind of Pedro, thus highly wrought, could only find relief among the gloomy ifles VOL. I. S of I30 PROGRESS OF BOOK of Alcoba9a, or in the firm, and impartial performance of his pub- '■ lie duties ; " Nor this alone his ftedfaft Soul difplayed : Wide o'er the land he waved the awful blade Of redarm'djuftice'." The national character, under the aufplces of fach a monarch, was even raifed beyond the height to which it had been elevated by- Denis ; and though Pedro was dreadful to the perpetrators of crimes, he was beloved by good men. The officers, both of his navy and army, knew they had nothing to hope for, but from an emulation of their fovereign in the performance of their refpedive duties ; and in the fame degree, the various departments of government, which demand the vigilance of a patriotic ftatefman, felt and obeyed a dif- cipline they were unable to calumniate. The love of virtue, and of juftice, which was natural to Pedro, were influenced by the rigid principles of a melancholy reclufe ; who, being thus remov- ed from any attention to worldly, or political maxims, raifed his mind fo much beyond the level of human nature, that his difcon- folate fubjedls exclaimed at his death, eit/jcr Don Pedro Jbould not have been bom^ orjhould never have "" died! He clofed a reign of ten years at Eftremos, on the eighth of January 1367, in the forty- feventh year of his age : from this renowned monarch arofe the illuftrious John the fir ft, father of Henry Duke of Vise o. In the fucceflion of Ferdinand, furnamed the cardefs^ the degene- rate fon of Pedro, by his ivc^ wife Donna Conftance Emmanuel, a portentous ' Mickle's Lufiad, vol. i. p. 142- ° Le Qaien> torn. i. p. 230. Faria y Soufa. " Duiiiig this rtign, about the year 1 380, an Enghdi fleet, under the command of Edmund Planiagaict, Earl of Cambridge, arrived in the Tagus j and, for a time, gave a favourable turn to the dcfigns of Ferdinand : but his uncertain temper foon rendered iiiefleftual even this afiiflance. He however at firll was pkafed with his EngUih allies, and matritd the Infanta to the fon of Edmund, then a child. The title of king of Caftilc, previous to the failing of the Engliili fleet, had been affiimcd by John Duie of Limcajler, fon to Edward the third,^on hi» iiwriiagc with, the eldeft furviving daughter of Pedro ike crueL MARITIME DISCOVERY. 131 pdrtentous cloud overlliadowed the kingdom of Portugal, and threat- Ch. I. § 2. €ned its fpcedy decline ; but the impending tempeft at length dif- u'fi^'mm. pcrfcd, and the heroifin of the country difplayed a new or un- expcded charadler, which entirely changed the political fyftem of Europe. After an interval of eighteen years, Lifbon prefented an interefting fcene, unpolluted by the maflacres of civil difcord ; the fpreading canvas glided, without moleftation, on the diftant wave, and the noife of commerce, arifing from the crowded mart, gradually on in 1571 ; an oftavo edition appeared in 1574, and another In 1597. — De rebut Emmanuelit regis Lu/itanitt inviBifftmi virtute et aufpicio gejlis, Rbri duodecim : this was afterwards tranflattrd into French by Simon Goulard, under the title of Hifloire de Portugal, 1581, 1587, in folio and oftavo. Oforius died in his diocefe at Tavila during the year 1580. Ferdinand Lopez D£ Castaneda accompanied his father to India, who vtrent thither in an high civil capacity. Ferdinand on liis return publifhed, Hifloria do defcobrimento e conquijla da India pe lot Portuguefet, em Coimbra, 1554, 8 vols, folio. Louis And.afe yf^ which has fincc hen tianlhted by the JUe Cwi nan/, in 2 nik. lamo, printed at Liflxm in 1781. Jaqoks le Quih DC LA NsuTiLLE, was bom at Paris in 1647. Scanoo, ha rdatian, ende a n mi ed to inspire him with a Iotc for poetry, bat he p re fund the connU and taSe of Pdifba, who lathcr adriled him to apply to hiftory. He pohKflicd HyUngcmtrJt Jk Kajmmmt JtP«r),bn>aght down to the death of fanMMc/ in (521. This work wa« r%idly criticifed by 1^ Ciede ; but is tykd by Du Frefnoy, B^mn Ktujmte, et Hem ttrkt. Qnien aceowpanied the aw ha fe d nr £.' . countrymen prefier, in many refpeds, the firft edition, in 5 vols, of his ffj/htrt Phih/ifAifmr dtt Jtmx ImJa, to the tail, in e%fat ; which certainh- abounds in conjcdurc. and dedamation. The whok oT hi* ingenious hiftory has been correded, and o ond ew f ed , by a SpSBflB wrtter. whowe name Baa CH'jpco ny memory. Agiologio Lufitano do« facto* e traroen* iOiifiTes en virtode do reyno de Portugal e foa* cooqnifta* ; pdo hccnciado Gttrge Cmrdtfr, m foL em Liflioa 1652, ftc. 3 vols. Tie rn^aalm' Imtitm tfttit ^rrkar wmw tm iave eamdmitd the 'mhale a^^ vimma. J^ralldos de principes e ^ ai ocn * iDnfties ant^no* a qoe mu&oc da nan^an* Ponngnefa fe afieme Charao em fnas obras, dito* e feitos ; coma origen das annas de algumas fiwHia* defte ieyno,/«r Frmac. Scmrtx. Tt ft m a, natural de Erora, in 410, Evora 1623. Vida y heco* del gran Condeftible de Portogal, D. Nono Alvarez Pcreyra Coade de Bxrce- los. Mayor domo Mayor del Rey D. Joan cL i. coo lo* aifaolcs y decendenda* de los em. pcradotcta reyes, prindpe*, &c. qne del fe deman, ftr RtJ. Uemdc*. Ssfoo, in Svo. an Madrid 1640. TaorHEOS Lusitaxos ; fi*e ftemmata et infignia magnatnm Lu&aoomm, por yiM. Stam jflkrgari*, parte L cm Ufboa 1632, in 410. Vida D. Dnarte de Mcoefes terccro Conde de Vtana^ y foccefioa noraMpt de Pam^ en ftt ticmpo: (dcfde d ano it 1414* hafta d de 1464) por D. Aocustim Mshvel y Vas> COKCELLOS, in 4to, em Lifboa 1627. Vida del Grande D. Luis de Attayde vL Conde de Attoguia y Virrey de las Ta, i^itr theJkmbrf lisfalhcr. Franc. AJcafaiado'i hiiloiical relation of the difcoTcry of the ifland of Madn'ra, 4I0, Loo. don 1675. »ou u T Com« 'J 8 PROGRESS OF BOOK Commentarios de grande capitam Ruy Freyrc de Andrada, era que fc relatam fuas proezas ^- do Anno 1619, em que partio defde reyno por Geral do Mar de Ormuz et coda de Perfia et Arabia, ate fua niorte, por Paulo C; iesbeeck, in 4to. em Liftoa 1647. Vida de Dom Joao de Caftro iv. Vifo-Rey da India, por Jacinto Freyre de Andkada, in fol. em Lifboa 165 J. Jos. DE Sebera da Sylva, Recueil Chronologique et anal\tique de tout ce qu'a fait en Portugal la Societe dite de Jefus ; depuis fon entree dans ce Royaumc em 1540, jufqu' a' fon expulfion 1759, 12mo, 3 vols. Lift). 1769. Itinerarium Portugallcnfium e Lufitania in Indiam, et In de in occidentem, et demum ad Aquilonem: ab Archangelo Madrignano Mcdiolanenfi, Monacho Ciftercienli, ex Lufitano Lat. tranflatum, in fol. in Pergamo 1508. Vera hiftoria admirands cujufdam navirationia Hulderici Schmidbl, Strawbinpenfis, in Americam, vel novum orbem juxta Brafiliam et Rio della Plata, ab anno 1534, ad ann. ICJ4. Latine reddita cum-figuris, in 4. Norlbergae 1599. Hiftoire d'un Voyage fait en la terre du Brefil, autrement dite I'Amcrique, contenant la navigation et chofes remarquables vues par I'auteur J. de Lsry, avec un colloque en leur langue, imprimee par Ant. Chuppin in 8, en 1575, et 1580. This voyage contains much ori- ginal information. O Valerofo Lucideno e triumpho de liberdade, prima parte, de trata fe da reftaurayam de Parnambuco et da expulfao dos Olandefes do Eilado do Brafil : pello P. Fr. Manoel Calado, in fol. em Liftjoa 1668. This -work is fought after by the curious. Iftoria della guerre del regno del Brafde accadute tra la corona di Portogallo e la Republica di Olanda con le carte e piante del P. Gio. Giofeppe di S. Teresa Carmelita Scalzo, parte prima e fecon4a, in fol. in Rom. 1700. This -work bears an high charaSer. An account of Portugal, as it appeared to Dumouriez in 1766, drawn up by order of the Duke de Choifeul, was publifhed at Laufanne in the year 1775 ; with various additional re- marks on the Government, Politics, Finance, Commerce, Manners, Colonies, &c. This was tranflated into Engllfh in r797, and though a fmall volume in i2mo. affords confiderable infor- mation. Mr. Charles Brockwell, who refided in Portugal upwards of four years, publilhed in 1726 his Natural and Political Hiftory of Portugal, in one oftavo volume, from its firfl eflallijhment at a kingdom, down to his time: to which was added, the hi/lory of Brazil, and all other dominions fubjea to the crown of Portugal, in jifia, Africa, and America. The late Wyndam Beaiues, Efq. his Majefty's conful for thirty years at Cadiz and Seville, publilhed in 1793, 2 vols, folio, on the Ciiiil, Commercial, and Literary Hi/lory of Spain and Portugal. Mr. Beawes confiders (vol. 2. p. 24 and 29.) the inftitution of the Almirante, or firft admiral of Portugal ; and the creation of the Capitaon Mor do Reyno, or Capitaon Mor do Mar. He does not think that Don Fuas Raupino, was the officer who firft enjoyed the honour oi Almirante ; but is inclined to believe the title arofe in a fubfeguent reign. The prerogatives of this office are to be feen iii Noticias de Portugal, by M. Severim de Faria, and alfo In the Sexta Parte da Monarchia Lu- Jttania, do Chronifta mor Fr. Francifco Brandatn. The firft Capitaon m6r, at well of the kingdom as ■I MARITIME DISCOVERY. 139 as the fea, was Gongalo Tenrelro: on the 25th of July 1373, king Ftrdinand gave him jiljer, qj,_ j ^ j^ with its borders, and other lands ; and on the 25th of December 1 371?, he was prefented with Portugueje fome hoiires at Li(bon, in the parifh of St. Thomas : in both the letters patent of thefe grants, v'^'""- he is called Capitaon mor of the fleets. During the fame reign yoaon Focim, a Caftilian gen- tleman, in the fervice of Ferdinand, was appointed captain cf the fleet } without the title oi chief captain. In procefs of time, the kings trufted their maritime forces to the chief captains, and did not permit the admiral to exercife his authority, though he preferved the title of his rank. 1 I (hall conclude this fummary of the principal Portuguefe hiAorians, with the following particulars relative to the editions of the Liriitanian Homer, Ot Luftadas do Grande Luit de Camoens, which the politenefs of a literary charaAer has done me the honour of fending from Lifbon. " The feparate editions of xkc Lufladas bear date 1572. 1597. 1607. 1623. 1651. 1669, 1670. With commentaries, 1613. 1639. 1720. 173 1, 1732. — The coUeSed works of Camoensy '759- '779' '782> '7^3"" To the above feparate editions maybe added the date of that which was in the library of the late Dr. J. Warton, (a Liflioa I749). This edition I have tinploycd in the prcfent volume. T« ias^JtrmSS CHAPTER II. I. Renewal of Maritime Bifcovery by the Portuguefe, during the reigns of John the Firft, Edward, and Alphonjo the Fifth. The fpirit of the Cru- fades, extended to Africa, calls the attention of the Portuguefe from their own CO aft s. Henry Duke of Vifeo. II. Continuation of Maritime Di/covery by John the Second. — Bartholomew Diaz completes its progrefs beyond the Cape of Good Hope. Obfervations on the Atlantic, and the Navigation to India, SECTION I. The firft, nor meaneft. of our Kings who bore The Lufian thunders to the ^ fric fhore. O'er the wild waves the Viftors Banner flow'd. Their filvcr wings a thoufand eagles fhew'd. ■ And proudly fwcUing to the whiiiling gales, The Seas were whiten'd with a thoufand fails. Lufiadai, Mickk, v. 2. p. 23. View of the political condu^ of John, the Son of Pfdro, during the regency. Oblahis the crown. Battle of Aljubarota decides the contejl in his favour. Marries Phlllppo^ dough- 3 ter PROGRESS OF MAR I T I ME -t) IS C OV E R Y. 144 in- of John of Gatint Diiie of Lancafler. — African Crufudes ; h'j St. Louis, the ninth Q]-,, I[. f |. of France ; by John the Firjl, King of Portugal. — C.euta. ChuraHcr cf the Portuguffe Princes. — f^oyages, under the aiifpices of Henry Duke of Vifeo, to the luefern eonjl of Africa 1 4 1 2. EfabUpjes his rfidence at Sngres, and becomes the patron of naval wen. — Porto Santo. Conf deration of the principal geographical AfSS. to ivhich this Prince might have had refort. — Romantic narrative (f Jllachin. — Madeira. — Cape B jadore doubled I4'?3. — Cejfion of the Canaries. — Lagos Company. — Juan Fernandtx. — Cape de Verd doubled \A,\6. — Azores. Alvife da Cada AToJli. Cape Verd ijlands. — Ccajl of Africa explored to Sierra Lcjua. — Death of the Di:ke of Vifeo, in 146^. Characfer. John the first, born at Lifbon the fecond of April 1337, was johmhefirft. the natural fon of Pedro the Juji., by Donna Terefa I.ourenfa, a Gali- cian lady of good family, with whom he had lived, in order to avoid the conRant importunity of his father, who vainly hoped that a third marriage would foothe the wounded mind of the hufband of Inez de CaJIro. John was brought up under the immediate care of Louren90 da Leiria, a citizen of Lifbon ; who at an early age in- trufted his education to Don Nunc Fre'ire d^ Andrade., then grand- mafter of the order of Chrift : the amiable charadler, and fpirit of his pupil foon gained the afFe£lion of the worthy Andrade. Pedro had never yet beheld this fon ; and it was probably with fome hope of removing the melancholy of his fovereign, that the grand-mafter prefented John, on his feventh birth-day, to the king. The heart of Pedro was formed by nature for the livelieft emotions of affec- tion, and he beheld the diffidence of the youth with the folici- tude of a parent. John was legitimated ; and having received the honour of knighthood, at the requeft of Andrade was created grand- mafter of the order of * Avh : he immediately retired from the court to the abbey of Tomar, where the piincipal lodge of the or- der * Inftituted by Alphonfo the frf, in remembitince of the great ferviccs rendered him by his nobility, at the fiege of Lifbon : Uiough fome writers give it an earh'er date, in 1 139, after the battle that was fought on the plains of Ourique. The flatutes of this Order were taken from the rule of St. Bennet. The Iiabit of the knight* was a green crofs, wiili Flowers-de Luce. 142 PROGRESS OP BOOK der was eftabllflied ; his education was there completed, and as he — — '- advanced in years, he foon difplayed extraordinary abilities, both. as a ftatefman, and a foldier. On the death of the degenerate Ferdinand (Odober 22, 1383),. the voice of the nation called for the eldeft furviving fon of Donna Inez de Caftro j but this prince being thrown into prifon by the king of CaRile, who wiflied to fubftantiate his own claim, by means of Donna Beatrix the young queen, daughter of the late monarch ; the way to the throne was laid open to the ambition of the grand- mafter of Avis ; and his appointment to the regency, ia his twenty- feventh year, tended to awaken or extend his hopes. The venerable Count de Barcelos, and Alvaro Paez, promoted the- intereft of the grand-mafter. Paez was an experienced politician ; and his favourite maxim, Be haughty towards your enemies^ and humble to your friends^ was deeply impreffed on the mind of John. The regent, in his conduct towards the people, had the example of Csefar continually before him ; when he fpoke of the liberties of Portugal, his ftyle and ideas were Roman. His ftandards dif- played the fon of Inez, in the Cajlilian dungeon, laden with irons ; and the fimilarity of their names rendered the caufe of John fami- liar to the people : the nature of this work does not admit of dwelling longer on fo eventful a period. In 1385, the ftates of Por- tugal affembled at Coimhra^ with the archbiftiop of Braga as their prefident : many of the nobility, with the bifliops of Lifbon, La- mego, Porto, Coimbra, and Guarda, and the greater part of the de- puties of the cities, were prefent. Regras, who had been appointed chancellor by the regent, opened the conference with a ftudied fpeech ; Vafco da Cunha ", and his two brothers, alone preferved their allegiance to the fon of Inez. The fophiflry of the conftable, Don * The loyalty of this nobleman to the fon of Inez, was beheld by the liberality of a great mind : Vasco was afterwaids roAiitJlandard bearer to John the firft. 1 MARITIME DISCOVERY. 143 Don Nuno Alvarez de Pereira, and the " Ulyffean eloquence of the C»i. 11. § i. regent prevailed, who was accordingly eledted king of Portugal in '^° " ■ his twenty-eighth year. The battle of Aljubarota, on the fourteenth of Auguft 1385, confirmed the fuffrage of the ftates ; and the power oi John the firji was eftabliflied by this complete overthrow of his enemies. John of Gaunt, Duke of Laticajler., fon to Edward the thirds hav- ing married Donna Conftantia, the eldefl furviving daughter of Pedro the cruel, king of Cajlile^ affumed the title on the death of that monarch ; and became, as already related, an ally of the Por- tuguefe. The mutual interchange of friendlhip, which had long fubfifted between their refpe£tive kingdoms, was greatly improved by this event ; and the fubfequent marriage of John the firft of Por- tugal with Philippa, the eldeft daughter of the duke, about a year after the battle of Aljubarota, more efFediiially blended the political interefts and charadler of both nations. In the progrefs of maritime difcovery, this circumftance particularly deferves the attention of the reader : by the illuftrious fon of an Englifli mother, Phi- lippa queen of Portugal, the enterprifing fpirit of Lusitania was diredled from the crufades in Africa, to the developement of its weftern coaft. The commercial genius of England became thus ^ united with the national heroifm of Portugal ; and the fame country, • The clafllcal reader may derive pleafure from comparing the fpeech made on this occafion by the regent, (given by Jof. Texeira, Nunnez, Vafconcellos ; Le Quien, torn. i> p. 311.) with that of Ulyflea over the anns of Achilles (Ovid. Metara. hb. xiii. 1, 123.) " Laertlus heros Adftitit : atque oculos paulum tellure moratos Suftulit ad proceres : expe£latoque rcfolvit Ora fono"— The refemblance is very ftriking ; they are both interefting fpeclmens of oratory and charader. ^ This idea did not efcape the quaint and interefting Purchas, (Vol. i. p, 5. Book II.) " Thus both at home and abroad were the Portugals indebted to the Englifh ; as alfo in the example 144 PROGRESS OF BOOK country, whofe dlfcoveries and navigators occupy fo brilliant a fpace in the hiftory of the eighteenth century, may thus be confi- dered as promoting the glory of the maritime difcoveries, by which the fifteenth was enlightened. The devout fpirit of the crufades, which had already proved of eflential fervice in cherifhing the commercial charadler, now drew the attention of the Portuguefe to the continent and coafts of Africa. Louis the ninth, king of France, generally, ftyled Si. Louis, the founder of an order of naval merit, condud;ed the fixth and feventh crufades. From fome political reafon, which probably has not yet been fairly • ftated, he directed his attention in the laft expedition to the kingdom of Tunis ; and during the fummer of the year 1270, landed fix thoufand horfe, and thirty thoufand foot, on the Moorifli territory. The heat of the climate was infupportable ; and the death of their monarch foon became the fignal of retreat to his troops. After the reign of this illuftrious Crufader, the extirpating fpirit of Mohammedifm continued to extend its baneful influence ; from the Euphrates, throughout the northern coaft of Africa, it eftabUflied a threatning hierarchy, and the various kingdoms, both oa the continent of Europe, and ia the weftern iflands of the Medi- terraneanj example of fome Engllfhmen, and" namely one Madam, which had beene by temped driuen on ftiore in Madera : but in nothing more, then that Engli/h lady before mentioned, whofe third fonne Don Henry was the true foundation of the greatnefle, not of Portugall alone, but of the whole ehriftian world, in marine affairs, and efpecially of thefe heroike endeauours of the Englifh (whofe fltfli and blood hee was), which this enfuing hiftorie (hall prefent un^o you. « Gibbon affigns, the wild hope of baptifmg the king of Tunis ; and refers his readers (vol xi. p. 163 ) to the annals of S.x. Louis by William de Naiigis, (p. 270 — 287.) and the Arabic Extradls (p.^545 — 5.55-) of the Louvic edition of jfoinville. Such a motive was in- confiftent with the wifdom and experience of the French monarch. But- this hiftorian feema to have indulged in a prejudiced ridicule of the crufades ; which mifi-eprefents the nobleft exploits of the military charafter, in a barbarous and enthufiaRic age. The fame prejudices,, with a keener farcafm, abound in Voltaire. " The crufades, des Brigands liguh pour venir, &c. were a band of vagabond thieves." — Is this writing hiftory with candour and truth ; or are thofe perfonft. vclio clamour ttie loudeft for the latter, the moft likely to pervert- it-? MARITIME DISCOVERY. 145 terranean, where the crefcent was difplayed, feemed to chide the Ch. II. s >• warriors of chriftendom for negleding the caufe of chivalry, and ■ the political interefts of their refpedive countries. Thefituation of Portugal was particularly favourable for a defcent on the African coaft ; and the extirpation of Mohammcdifm conti- nued during the reign of John the firft and his fuccefTors, to form the devout principle of their heroic exploits. Tlie Portuguefe princes had long been ambitious to receive the fword of chivalry from their renowned father, when a general Crufade to the Moorifli coaft called them from the enjoyments of peace, to thofe military ho- nours, which their merit and valour had eminently deferved. But the dangers of an expedition againft the Infidels, fhook the tender health of their affedlionate mother Philippa; who beheld the lives of her children, with that of their father, expofed at once to the rc- lentlefs fcymitars of the Moors. Unable to fupport the dreadful uncertainty of this eventful voyage, or to fhake the rcfolution of her ambitious offspring, flie funk amidft the painful confild of her mind j the death of fo beloved a queen awakened the regret of every one, and caft a portentous gloom on the African crufades. From the bay of Lagos the embarkation of the Portuguefe fleet was beheld with various emotions : it recalled to memory the tro- phies, and African exploits of Belifarius ^ Thirty-three large (hips of war, or carracks, fifty-nine gallies, and one hundred and twenty tranf- ' Diin'ng this expedition In the year 534, {Gibbon, vol. vii. p. 164.) a memorable infiance of the villainy of a contraftor for the fleet of Belifarius, is recorded by this hiftorian. « Ac- cording to military prafticc, the bread, er bifcuit of the Romans was t-wice prepared in the oven, and a diminution of one fourth was clicerfully allowed for the lofs of weight. To gain this miftrable profit, and to fave the expence of wood, the prsefcft John of Cappadocia had given orders that the flonr (liould be (lightly baked by the fame fire which warmed the baths of Conllantinople ; and when the facks were opened, a foft and mouldy pafte was diftributed to the army. — Belifarius boldly expreffed his juil and humane indignation : the emperor heard bis complaint; the general was praifed ; but the minifter was not puniflicd." (P. 169.) VOL. I. U I. 146 PROGRESS OF B 0^0 K tranfports, oppofed the valour of fifty thoufand mariners and foldlers - to the ufurpation of the Moors. The fpeftacle was interefting and folemn. Although the maritime hiftorian, in the prefent day, con- fiders this embarkation with delight, as the firft advance towards a knowledge of the coaft of Africa, the Portuguefe, who beheld their fovereign, and the hopes of his illuftrious houfe, expofed at once to the perils of the ocean, muft have dreaded the fatal malignity of the burning fands,andfeveri£h atmofphere of that continent; they therefore viewed the fading veflels in the diftant horizon, with different fenfa- tions, and the fhores of Lagos difplayed a melancholy groupe, when the fails of a beloved monarch were loft in the furrounding haze. The lofty towers and walls of Ccuta, the antient ' Septem, which had been in part conftru£ted and fortified by Juftinian, formed at that time the ftrongeft Moorifli garrifon in Africa. The rebellious fubjedts both of Spain and Portugal had long reforted thither in fe- curity, and defied the juftice of their country. On the fourteenth of Auguft the promontory of Ceuta was feen by the headmoft fliips " ; and by the twenty-firft, the troops were landed under the condudt of the Princes Dq71 Henry and Pedro. Every thing that the vigilance, or precaution of the Moorifti governor, Sala Benfala^ could devife, had been long prepared : but neither the fortifications of the town or caftle were able to oppofe fo formidable an enemy. Ben- fala retired under cover of the night ; and the crufaders at daybreak proceeded to fecure their ' conqueft. Don Pedro de Metiezes, Count of • From the fcven mountains in Maureianla TingUana. * Hakluyt {vol. it. part the fecond, p. 1.) infcrts an extraft from the Latin Chronicle of Walfingham (Anno 1415), " concerning the ayde and ajji/lance of the Engli/h merchants, given to ^'"i y°^" f^'fi^ft "f Portugal! for the winning of Ceuta in Barbaric, which was the Jirjl occqfion cf all the Portugal! difcoueries. This yere John the firft, King of Portugall, being principally affifted by the helpe of the Engh'fti marchants, and Almaines, overcame the Moores in the do- minion of the King of Baibary, putting many thuufand of them to the fword ; and he tooke their city which was very mighty, feated upon the fea, which is called Ceuta in their language. ' Ceuta had been previoufly taken in 1231 by the Genoefe. (See page 10.) MARITIME DISCOVERY. 147 of Alcontin, remained to defend the place ; whilft the army returned Ch. II. s »• with their king to Portugal. At Tavira, the capital of Algarve, the ' " ' '' 1 — troops were reviewed, and diftinguifhed according to their merit by the favour of a liberal monarch : but the fcene became particularly interefting, when the military fpirit of the father was gratified in proclaiming the rewards due to the valour of his fons. Don Pedro was created Duke of Coiml>ra, and Don Henry received the title and dukedom of Vifco. The attempts of the Moors to regain Ceuta foon obliged thefe princes to return to Africa, when they again baffled the intrepid fpirit of their enemies. John, after hearing the various opinions of his council, refolved to fecure the pofleffion of this port, and accordingly augmented the garrifon of Ceuta to fix hundred foot, and two thoufand five hundred horfe ; the whole of which was placed under the command of the Duke ofJ^feo. The mili- tary talents and genius of this prince were fo vifible in the re- dudlion of Ceuta, that the conqueft may be afcribed, without flattery, to his exertions and example. His continuance in Africa ^ tended to mature the glorious projects he had conceived; the fituation was particularly adapted to encourage his favourite ideas of maritime difcovery ; whilft an occafional converfe with fuch Moors, as could be gained to his intereft, furnifhed a continual fund of information relative to the coafts and feas of Africa. Befides the knowledge he might derive from the early travels of Europeans to the eaft, already noticed, I * A view of its Northern Coafl, and favage inliabitants, during the prefent day, will not per- haps juilify tliia opinion ; but if we refleft on the didance of nearly four centuries, Duke Henry might liavc difcovcred fome rays of fcictice, which even the dcfolation of the ma- ritime colonics of Hippo Regius [Bona) of Cirta, and of Carthage, did not extiiiguifh. " The long and narrow traCl of the African ooaft was filled with frequent monuments of Roman art and magnificence ; and the refpedive degrees of improvement might be accurately meafured ' by the diftance from Carthage and the Mediterranean." {Gibbon, vol. \i.p. 20.) Adam Smith is of opinion, that the objeft which the Portuguefe prince had particularly in view, was to find out by fea a way to the countries, from which the Moors broujjht ivory and gold duft acroft theDeftrt. (/fVa/M o/A'a/Zonx, vol. ii. p. U7-) U2 148 PROGRESSOF BOOK noticed, he there obtained an account of the Arabs who border on I. ■■ the Defert, and alfo heard of the kingdom of Jalof^ which adjoined Guinea. From this event we may therefore date the commence- ment of maritime difcovery by the Portuguefe ; and the hiftorian will remark, that the developement of the fouthern extremity of Africa, may be traced from the day, when the flag of Portugal was planted by its illuftrious prince on the northern promontory of Ceuta. John the firft, of Portugal, was eminently happy in the abilities and amiable difpofition of children, who fupported and adorned his throne : the fpirit which animated their valour, never encroached on either the honour, or the affedtion, that was due unto a parent. The liberal education enjoyed by their father, rendered him anxious, that his fons fhould not alone depend on their rank for refped ; and they repaid this folicitude by a generous emulation of his fame. Edward, Prince of Portugal, was deeply verfed in the laws and con- ftitution of his country, under the immediate eye of his parent j the hiftory of the different kingdoms of Europe, taught him at an early age the difficult, though glorious duty of governing a free people. John diftinguifhed himfelf both in the camp and cabinet, and united in an uncommon degree the talents of the military cha- rader, with the keennefs or verfatility of the ftatefman. The fatal expedition to Tangier, which ended in the perpetual captivity of his noble brother Ferdinand, never received his fuffrage, but from the firft was oppofed by every argument he could devife. Pedro, Duke of Coimbra, was endowed by nature with a quick, yet folid underftanding ; in whatever light his charader is beheld, its bril- liancy attrads and gratifies the beholder. His eloquence, the voyages which he had made, and his travels both in Afia and Africa, induced the hiftorian Caftera, with others, to ftyle him the Ulyjfes of his age. Pedro was admired in all the courts of Europe ; and, under the MARITIME DISCOVERY. 149 the ftandards of the Emperor Slgifmond^ the fword of Don Pedro Ch. II, s »• had been feen and dreaded in Germany by the Turks. When ^'^'-'^^A . called to the helm as regent, he gave the whole of his charts and geographical manufcripts to the DuKE of Vised; who to ' kin- dred genius and talents, united the mod determined and patient refolution. The religion of this prince, who was grand mafter of the order of Ghrift, blefled and elevated his defigns ; the propagation of the Gofpel was the fublime objeft of all his enterprizes : the words that were emblazoned on the ftiield of this illuftrious " knight, TALENT ' The charafter of the two brothers, Pbdro and Henry, called forth the powers of Ca- moens, in his delightful epifode of tlie Hiftoric Flags, or Enfi^nt. (Mickle's Lufiad, vol. ii. page 270.) " Illuftrious, lo ! two brother-heroes flilne, Their birtli, their deeds, adorn the royal line ; To every king of princely Europe known, In every Court the gallant Pedro (hone ; The glon'ous Henry ! kiudling at his name, Behold, my failors' eyes all fparkle flame ! Hcnr)' the chief, who firft by heaven infpired, To deeds unknown before, the Sailor fired ; The confcious Sailor left the fight of fhore, And dared new Oceans, never ploughed before : The various wealth of every diilant land He bade hia Fleets explore, his Fleets command ; The Ocean's great difcoverer he (hines ! Nor Icfs his honours in the martial lines : The Painted Flag the cloud-wrapt fiege difplays, There Ceuta's rocking wall its truft betrays. Black yawns the breath ; the point of many a fpear Gleams through the fmoke ; loud (houts aftound the ear: Whofe ftep firft trod the dreadful pafs ? whofe fword Hew'd its dark way, firll with the foe begored ? 'Twas thine, O glorious Henry ! firll to dare The dreadful pafs, and thine to clofe the war. Taught by his might, and humbled in her gore. The boallful pride of Afric tower'd no more. " Prince Henry, who was the Jiflh fon of John the firft (many writers have been led to imagine he was the fourth^, was cr€at«d knight of the gaittr by Henry 5)15 fi^ijj of England. Probably ISO PROGRESS OF B K TALENT DE BiEN FAiRE, prove that he had imbibed the generous virtues of chriftianity. 1412, Three years before the redu(£tion of Ceuta, the Duke of Vifeo had fent, in 141 2, a veflel to explore the coaft of Africa, which was the firft voyage of difcovery undertaken by the Portuguefe. This attempt, rude as it now appears, was then pregnant witli a feries of alarm, particularly adapted to deprefs the refolution of fcamen, who are always well verfed in legendary horrors. Africa, from time immemorial, has been the land of wonder or fairy illufion ; and though the induftry of the eighteenth century may have removed many of the plaufible theories that darkened the beginning of the fifteenth, we ftill have gained little more than a knowledge of its coafls. The philofophic ideas of " Cicero, who colle£led whatever had been approved by the antients, were now become the errors of the vulgar ; the arguments that convinced the reafon of ° Pliny, may be allowed to have pofleffed fome weight on the minds of Por- tuguefe feamen : they believed, therefore, that the middle regions of the earth, in the torrid zone, teemed with fcorching vapours ; and that the unexplored fouthern continent of Africa, after extending in breadth towards the weft, diverged with an unbroken fweep to the eaft ; and having joined the continent of Afia to the eaftward of the Golden Cherfonefe, the peninfula of Malacca, was not furrounded by fea, but ftretched in breadth to the ' fouth Pole. This Probably he received this pledge of regard about the year 1443, the twenty-firft of Henry the fixth ; as an order bearing that date was ifTued to carry the inlignia of the order to Ljn- franc dc Henryche, uncle of the King of Portugal ; which probably was intended for L' Infant Don Henri. See Anftis' order of the garter (vol. i. p. 180.) for a life of the Duke of Vifeo in his hijiory of the thirteenth flail on the prince' tjtde. •> Somnium Scipionis, ch. vi. "> Plin. Hift. Nat. Lib. ii. ch. Ixviii. P This error, as already mentioned {page 65. ) originated with Ptolemy ( Gi.ogr. lib. iv. c. 9. ) See alfo Dr. Vincent's valuable Periplus of the Erythrean Sea (Part the frfi. Cage 1 80 ) ; and his map of the world (Appendix, page 83 ), taken from an Arabian manufcript of Al Edrisi, 2 . who MARITIME DISCOVERY. 151 This firft voyage of the Portuguefe was annually followed by Ch. ir. ^ i. others ; as the duke fent every year feme fhips to the coaft of " ' — Africa, they gradually advanced beyond Cape Nam, which extending itfelf from the foot of Mount Atlas, had hitherto been the impaf- fable limit of European navigation, and accordingly received, its name from a negative terra in Portuguefe. But the mariners, who failed with every inftrudion and encouragement their prince could furnilh were arretted in their courfe by the fight of a tremendous cape ; which, at the diftance of fixty leagues from the former, ftretched boldly out towards the weft, and formed the coaft, they had hitherto paffed from Cape Nam, into an extenfive bay. With confiderable alarm and difappointment, they beheld a frightful fea raging on the ihoals, which agitate its waves for fix leagues: the terrors of the torrid zone were not forgot ; their imagination prefented its fiery flames andfcorching vapours, and fuggefted that they might already have advanced too far. On their return, the dangers of the newly difcovered Cape were not diminiftied by narration ; and the Spanifh term of Bojar was given to the barren iind dreary.pro- montory of ■' Bojadore. 'to ^^ni'obnj v The who lived in the twelfth century, and appears to have followed the ideas of Ptolemy relative to the fouthern regions of Africa. Ptolemy's Geography, in feven books, was one of the firft. Greek manufcripts which the Arabians tranflated, and probably about the year 827, when their Almagejlum, or Magna ConJlruBh of Ptolemy, appeared. The Greek text oS. the geography was piinted at Bafil 1533 ; and a Latin verfion witii notes, by Gerard Mercator, was pub- bliihed at Amfterdam, in the year 1605. Through means of the Arabian tranflation, his errors, relative to Africa, were circulated and believed by the Moors of Ba;bary, from whom they were conveyed to Portugal. 1 It is imagined that this was the Cape Canerea of Ptolemy. The word Bojar appeats in the Spanifh didionary by Carctti [ycrh afllve), to go about ; and Boja, compaffing, going about : but no fuch term is to. be found in the Dlccionarlo tie la lingua Ciijlellana, por la real Acad. Efpanola, reducido a un tomo, Madrid i-jS^. Vieyra, in his /"or/uftf^' didionary, alfo mentions Bojar, verb aSive, to (Irctch out. — Dr. Johnfon, in his Introdudion. to the WOrld Difplayed, a coUedion of voyages and travels, publiflied iu four fmall volumes by Netvlerry, gives its etymology with his ufual facility and clearnefs. Bojador, fo called, fiom its pro- greflion into the ocean, and the circuit by which it muft be doubled. J51 .yy PROGRESS OF BOOK The fyftems which the narrow faculties of men frame in every '■ age, and fubftitute for the fublime truths of nature, would here pro- bably have reprelTed, at leaft for many years, the daring exploits ©f navigation, if the unprejudiced and clear mind of the Poituguefe prince, had not dared to queflion the validity of the antient fages, the moft enlightened philofophers, and the moft accurate geogra- phers, which Greece or Rome had produced. With a judgment matured by the converfe of various fcientific men, whom his pa- tronage had attrafted in Africa ; and with a mind enlarged by the perufal of every work, which illuftrated the difcoveries he had in view, the conqueror of Ceuta returned to Portugal. The high land of Ca/>e Sf. Vincent^ as he approached the coaft, difplayed the exten- five command of an ocean hitherto unexplored ; and probably a view of its cliffs, at a time when his mind glowed with future pro*- jeds of difcovery, might fuggeft the firft idea of conllruding his romantic town of Sagres, on \\\t promontor'tum facrmn of the Romans. Here, as Faria fays, the view of the Ocean infpired his hopes and endeavours : removed from the hurry of a court, from the fatigue or indolence of a military life, the prince indulged that genius for mathematics and navigation, which he had hitherto been obliged to negledt. At Sagres^ his arfenals and dock-yards were conftrudted ; whilft the induftry or fkill of the fhip-wrights were improved, by the prefence of their royal mafter. Under fuch aufpices, the Mariner's Compafs was brought into general ufe ; a knowledge of the longi- tude and latitude, and the means by which they could be afcertained by allronomical obfervation, increafed the fkill of his feamen. The fea " Aftrolabe, which derives its name from the armillary fphere, invented by Hipparchus at Alexandria, was improved, and intro- duced into the Portuguefe fervice. Skilful mariners from all coun- tries found encouragement to fettle at Sagres. A public fchool and obfer- ' See Appendix (H). MARITIME DISCOVERY. ,^3 obfervatory was opened by the prince, in which an inhabitant of Ch. ii. § i. Majorca prefidecl, of the name oi James ^ whofe experience in navi- ^°''" '^^'^' gation, and the conftrudion of ' charts, had reached the ears of this promoter of fcience. Thus improved and encouraged, the Portuguefe, by the order PuertoSanto. of their prince, undertook another voyage of difcovery about the year 1418. Every thing relative to it had been daily infpeded by the Duke j and with little exertion of the imagination, a fcene of confiderable maritime intereft is formed on the fhore of Sagres. Two naval officers of his houftiold volunteered their lives, in an at- tempt to furmount the perils of ^o/Wor*? ; the mariners of Great Britain may fmile at fuch apprehenfions, but after the lapfe of fucceeding centuries, many exploits of the prefent age will probably {hew, that fcience was even yet, and perhaps ever will be, in a pro- grefllve ftate. Juan ' Goriza/es Zarco, and Trijlan Vaz Texeira^ hav- ing received the thanks and grateful wifties of their patron, went on board a veflel that was called a " barcha^ and fleered for the tremen- dous Cape. The • ' Mons. lyAprts, when fpeaking of the early Charts that were compofed under the aufpiceg of the Duke of Vifeo, thus defcribes the mode which was then adopted. *' Ces premieres Cartes Marines font celles qu'on a nommees depuis cartes plates, pour les diftinguer des re- quites ; a caufe que dans leur conftrudlion on u'avoit aucun egard a la convexite du globe terrellre, et que la portion, qu'elles comprennent, etoit fuppofee a une furface plate. De plus, les meridiens y font reprefentes par des lignes droites paralleles enti'elles." (Preface, Neptune Oriental, p. 5-) • Juan Con^-ales Zarco was the firft knight created by John the firft, in confequence of the capture of Ccuta. He ferved in all the expeditions againfl Africa, during the life of John and his fon ; and is recorded to have introduced the ufe of artillery in ftiips. ' " The Bark, and Barcha Imiga, are velTels but ftldom employed, fince the late improve- ments in (hip-building. The Jrjl may be defcribed as a fore of brig with topfalls, having its courfcs and topfails fct on the fame Pole, without Hiding malls, which is at prefent in ufe on board thofe veflcls known by the names of Tartans, and Settees; the/econd, or Barcha fonga, was a fmaller kind of galley, with one mart, and oai-s. VOL. I. X ; 154 PROGRESSOF BOOK The Portuguefe had yet to learn the particular winds that were to '— — be expeded on the coaft of Africa, with the caufes by which their in- fluence is varied or increafed. Between the latitudes of 28° and 10' north, feamen conftantly meet with a frelh gale near the land blow- ing from the north-eaft. The currents alfo that prevail, and fet to- wards the continent, the long banks of land which extend a great way to fea, and are extremely difficult to be diflinguifhed in the morning and evening, were powerful obftacles to the enterprifmg fpirit of thefe navigators. About fix leagues off Cape Bojadore, a moll violent current dailies upon the breakers, and formed a dreadful objedt to the inexperienced mariners : though the voyage of Zarco and Vaz was fhort, they had many " dangers to furmount. Their (kill and firmnefs were foon tried by a fudden ftorm, which heightened every * The Portuguefe Hiftorians give only a general account of this interefting Voyage. The reader may therefore form a more correft idea of the danger to which Zarco and Vaz -were expofed, by the following extradt from the more recent voyages of Monf. Saugn'ter ami BrilTon, who were both {hip-wrecked, in different veffels, on the north-welt coaft of Africa ; the former near Cape Bojadore, in the month of January 1784, the latter near Cape Blanco, in July 1785. Monf. Saugnier relates, " that on the night of the fourteenth, they perceived the land of Africa, then at three leagues dlftance, for which the (hip was running with the wind abaft. One hour later not a fou} would have been faved. At four in the morning the (hip ftruck on a fand bank ; nothing could be diltinguifhed : horrible cries were heard on every fide, and the failors ran about the deck without being confcious of what they did. — The fta broke entirely over us ; the darknefs of the night, the dreadful roaring of the waves, our offi- cers' ignorance of the place where they had run tiie (liip aground, deprived us of recollec - tion, and drove us to defpair. About half after five the ftiip, beat by the breakers, which fol- lowed one another inccffantly, filled with water. About feven, the captain ordered all work to ceafe that we might come to fome refolution ; nobody could afcertain our fituation : fome afferted we were afliore on one of the Canary iflands, and others on the coaft of Africa. Being recovered however from the firft alarm, our whole attention was turned to the fafeft means of reaching the land." — This veffel was of about three hundred tons burthen, and Dutch built. Let her dimtnfions, and the experience of her crew, be compared with the vefTels and feamen of the Portuguefe, and the danger they were expofed to will proportionably increafe : let the reader alfo compare th.is velTel, and the furrounding perils, with the miferable barks of the antients, and then believe if he can the voyages of Hanno and Hamiico ; or tlie triennial cir- cumnavigation of Africa, by the feamen of Necho, king of Egypt, fix hundred and four years before the Chrillian sra. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 155 every peril : before they could reach their deftination, an heavy Ch. II. S i- gale " arofe from the eaft ; the billows of the Atlantic were gradually elevated, and the fmallnefs of the veflel increafed the horrors of the fcene. For the firft time the Portugucfe were driven out to fea ; and, as if the very tempeft was favourable to their early projeds, the error, which their own inexperience could not dete£t in fo uni- formly keeping within the fight of land, was proved by the ftorm which threatened their deftrudion. The (hip's company, on lofing their accuftomed bearings, had given themfelves up to dcfpair ; but unexpededly the violence of the gale abated, and they found themfelves approaching an ifland, fituated about one hundred leagues to the fouth-weft of Africa. When the firft tranfport of joy allowed them to make any obfervation, they beheld its coaft extending about twenty miles in length : as the only road- ftead is on the fouth-weft fide, they probably there caft anchor. Gratitude to providence for their efcape immediately fuggefted a name for the new difcovery ; and Puerto Santo, or the '■ Holy Haven, the fmalleft of the Madeiras, being only two miles in breadth, cords this memorable epocha, when the Portuguefe firft abandoned the coafting voyages of the antients, for the bolder enterprife of an improved, and more intrepid age. Thus after a paflage of only one hundred and fixty leagues from the promontory of Sagres, which at prefent in moderate wea- ther y In fleering to the foutliward from C/ipe St. Flntent, when tlie weather is (ettlcd, the wind is generally from the northward ; and gradually veers towards the eaft, until you get into the latitude of iS". oo. north, where you may expeft a confirmed Trade Wind, which is from north-eaft to eaft north-eaft; and although the llron;;eft gales ufually blow from the Weft, they alfo at times come with great fury from the Eaft. It muft have been an eafterly wind which cairicd the Portug\iefe out to fea, and brought them to Puerto Santo. » Afia of De Barros, Decad. i. lib. i. cap. ii. Faria y Soufa ylfia Portug. torn. i. cap. i. Only a part of the firft d'.cade of the /^fui of De Barros lias yet been tranflated into Englifti, tviiich is vtry fcaree. X 2 156 PROGRESS OF B K ther may be performed in three days, Zarco and Vaz returned with '- elated muids to make known the eventful ftory of their perils. They defcribed the inhabitants oi Puerto Saiilo, as being in an inter- mediate ftate of civilization ; that neither their conduct nor difpofi- tion betrayed any figns of favage ferocity ; that the foil was fertile, and the climate mild : both the navigators confirmed the truth of this favourable report, by requefting the duke's perniifTion to return and fettle in the ifland. The anxious mind of Henry was thus confiderably relieved : a more advanced .flation towards the fouth, particularly favourable to any future difcoveries on the coaft of Africa, was fecured, whence the adjacent parts of the * Atlantic could be explored with greater eafe ; and the perils of the hitherto impaflable Bojadore might now be avoided, by preferving a bolder courfe, in a fouth-wefterly (^iredtion from Puerto Santo, He there- fore granted the requeft of Zarco and Vaz, with confiderable marks of commendation ; and yielding at the fame time to the importuni- ties of a maritime fpirit, which this fuccefsful voyage had fuch a ten- dency to increafe, he complied with the earneft defire of many who wifhed to behold the new difcovery ; among thefe, Bartholemcw Perejirello, a nobleman of his houfliold, was the moft diftinguifhed. Settlement of Three vefTels were immediately fitted out in the courfe of the uerto anto. ^^^^ year, 1418, Commanded by Perejlrdlo, Zarco, and Vaz, who accordingly failed for Puerto Santo. The different animals and feeds, which Prince Henry had feleded, having been landed and dif- tributed under the eye of Pereftrello, he returned to Portugal. Zarco and Vaz remained to fuperintend the infant colony, and foon perceived, that their introdudion of rabbits would in time, from the rapid increafe of thofe animals, deftroy the vegetable produce of the » On leaving Puerto Santo, or Madeira, the Portuguefe were gradually taught, in the pro- grefs of their difcoveries towards the Cape of Good Hope, to keep to the fouth-weft ; by which means they left all the African iflands to the eaftward, and had a clear ocean, without any dangers from the coaft of Africa, or the ctirrents that fet towards it.. MARITIME DISCOVERY, 157 tHe ifland, and baffle every hope of rendering it a place of refrefh- Ch. ii. § i. ment for the Portuguefe fhips. ^''"' ''"^'^' It was the firm belief both of the inhabitants of Puerto Santo, and of the mod enlightened among the Portuguefe, that the fea to the weftward beyond that ifland, which had originally been difcovered by '' yuba, was not navigable on account of weeds and mud ; that the courfe of a fhip would alfo be arrefted by concealed rocks, and dreadful whirlpools. This idea had originated with the antients, and was fupported by a ftrange appearance in the horizon, that per- plexed the minds of our navigators : to the fouth-weft of Puerto Santo^ a thick impenetrable cloud continually hovered on the waves, and thence extended to the heavens. Some believed it to be a dreadful abyfs ; fuperftition traced amid ft the gloom, the infcrip- tion and portal of Dante ; whilft the learned pronounced that it could only be the ifland of Cipango, where Spanifli and Por- tuguefe bifhops had retired, with other Chriftians, from the per- fecuting Moors, and that no one could approach under the penalty of death. Gonzales, and his companion Triftan Vaz, bore this ftate of fuf- penfe with the impatience of feamen ; from the earliefl: return of light to the clofe of day, the meteor preferved an uniform fullen afpeft. At length Gonzales, after a long refidence in the ifland, unable to poflefs courage fufficient to develope the myftery, or to obtain inftruOion that might elucidate the real truth, ' returned to Portugal. But neither his patron, nor any of his followers, could give ^ Puerto Santo, and Madeira, were ftyled IhfvUtt Ptirpuris, from the maniifadlory of Getu- Ijan purple edablifiied there by Juba. « I have endeavoured, in the following account, to reconcile the relation by Alcaforado, who was efquire to Prince Henry, with that of De Barros (decade the firft, book i. chap. ii.). The reader may compare this with Galvano's remarks in the Appendix.. .According to Alcaforado, Gonzales having left Puerto Santo two years, was in 1420 fent to the coall of Africa; when he captured Morales the pilot, with whom he afterwards failed to difcover Madeira. 1^ PROGRESSOF BOOK give Gonzales the explication he fought; the diftance at which '- they were placed, increafed the terror of an objed they could only behold in imagination, Geographi. The geographical knowledge which the Duke of Vifeo received from the Arabs and Moors of Africa, muft have been very exten- five ; but no light was thence refleded on the undlfcovered Iflands of the Atlantic. It may however be Interefting to the reader, to con- fider what particular fources of'' information it is probable the Portu- guefe prince in this refpedl enjoyed. The character of a noble Arabian, IsMAEL Abulfeda, Prince of Hamah, a city of Syria, bears a ftriking . s refemblance to that of the Duke of Vifeo ; not only in his rank as a prince, but in the zeal with which he ftudied and improved the fcience of geography. Abulfeda was born at Damafcus about the year 1273, and was inverted with the dominions of his anceftors by the Soltan al Nafer in 13 10. In the eleventh year of his reign he compofed his learned ' geographical work, entitled, " Chorafmise et Mawer- *■ Confiderable additions may be made to this fubjeA by the indiiftry of Sir WiUlam Oufeley, in his purpofed examination of the geographical fyftcm of the Afiaticks : through the in- numerable Arabic and Perfian authors that pafs in review before him, a moft interefting ac- count might be given of thofe manufcripts, which were the moft likely to have formed the library, or enlarged the knowledge, of Henry Duke of Vifeo. Befides the works of Abulfeda, Eclrifi, and others, that are well known, Sir William has mentioned many Oriental manufcripts, whofe names are by no means common to Europeans Heft Ailim, or feven Climates, by Emir Raii7,i ; Ajaiei al Boldan, or Wonders of Regions ; Tahk'ik al Iral, a geographical didionary by Mohrimmed Sadtik Isfaham ; and the Tohfut al Iraketn, or poetical defcription of the two Iraks, Arabian and Perfian provinces, by the celebrated Khakani, with many others. (Preface to Ebn Haukal, p. 31.) « This had been preceded by the obfervations of fome travellers, relative to India about the end of the fourth, or beginning of the fifth century ; which appeared in the CoUeBion ef Palladlus, an anonymous writer, and ^mbrofiajler, printed at London 1665. The famous Egyptian merchant, Cofmas, furnamed Indicopleuftes, or the Indian navigator [fee preceding H'tjl. Memoir of the Progrefs ef Dlfco'uery by the Antients), performed his voyage A. D. C22 and compofed his fubfequent work, Chrijlian Topography , -Ai Alexandria, between A. D. c«r and 547. The moft valuable part is given in Greek by Mclchifcdec Thevenot In his valu- able CoUeftion of Voyages, with an engraving of le Mufc and le Pourceau Cerf ; and the Pcre Mountfaucon has publifhed in the French language, a fplcndid edition of the whole (Nova Colleftio Patrum, Paris 1707, 2. vol«. folio.) MARITIME DISCOVERY. r^p Maweralnahr, hoc eft, regionum extra fluvium Oxum defcriptio, ch. II. § i. ex tabulis Abulfedse Ifmaelis, principis Hamah : " A defcr'iption of ■^°^" ''"^'"' Cborafmia, and Mawarahiabre^ or the regions beyond the river Oxus, from the tables of Abulfeda Ifmael^ Prince of Hamah. In the courfe of this work, he cites no lefs than thirty different geographers, but expreffes his principal obligations to the labours of ' Ptolemy^ Albi- runt, Alfaras, Ebnfahid, and the author of a work, entitled. The fourth part of the habitable world; which he fays was tranflated from the Greek into Hebrew, and from the Hebrew into Arabic, by the orders of Almamoun, another Arabian prince. Abulfeda paffed fome time in * England ; but his work did not appear before 1650, when it was printed by our learned countryman Dr. Greaves. Abul- feda's geography confifts of '' tables of the latitude and longitude of places, in imitation of Ptolemy, with their defcripcions, under the title ' See Relation Je divert Voyages Curleux, qui n'ont point ejli publiees, 2 vols, folio, par M.. Mtlchlfidec Theiienot, Paris 1696. Tom. premier, p. 18. ? His work on Geography, however, could not be found in England by Hailuyt, fince he commiflioned his friend M. John Newberle to procure one abroad ; who in confcquence fent tlie following Letter from Aleppo, May 28, 15S3 : " Right wel beloucd, and my aflfured good friend, I heartily commend me unto you,, hoping of your good health, &c. — Afttr we fet faiie from Grauefend, which was the 13th day of February laft, wee remained upon our coaft until the 1 ith day of March, and that day wc fet faile from Falmouth, and never ankered till wee arrived in the road of Tripolie in. Syria, which was the laft day of Aprile laft paft, where wee ftayed fourteen dayes ; and the twentie of this prefent wee came hither to Alepo, and with God's helpe, witliin fiue or fixe- dayes goe from hence towards the Indies. Since my comming to Tripolis, I haue made very earneft iiiquirie both there and here, for the booke of Cofmographie of ylltlfada Ifmael, but by no raeanes can heare of it. Some fay that poflibly it may be had iu Perfia ; but notwithftand- ing, 1 will not faile to make inquirie for it, both in Babylon, and in Balfara ; and if I can finde it in any of thefe places, I will fend it you from thence. - - - This yeere many men goe- into the warres, and fo hath there euery yeere fiiice the beginning thereof, which is eight yeeres or thereabouts, but very fewe of them returne againe. Notwithftanding, they get of the Perfians, and make caftles and holds in their countrty. - .- Mafter Fitch hath him heartily commended unto you : and fo I commit you to the tuition of the Almightie, who blelTe and' keepe you, and fend us a joyfuU meeting. Your louing friend to command in all that Imayj. John Newberie." — (Vol. ii. Hackluyt, p 245.) ■• Dr. Greaves publifhcd two of the tables, with a Latin tranflation. Three appeared ii>. 1712, inferted by Mr. Gagnier in the third volume of Dr. Hudfon's Minor Greck.Geographers,, 8 . Art^ i6o PROGRESS OF BOOK title of Takwim al Bolddn. The learned writer of the additional — '• remarks to Abulfedas Life, inferted in the General Didtionary, correcfts many of the errors both of Bayle and Dr. Greaves, and anfwers with ability the fevere criticifms ot Renaudot on this eaftern geographer ; who alfo compofed a general hiflory from the begin- ning of the world to his own time, the laft edition whereof he con- tinued to the year 1329. The following tranflation, with remarks relative to that fide of the Atlantic which we are now confidering, is extracted from Major Rennell's ' Illuftration of the Geography of Herodotus : — " It is called the Ambient .S'^«,'becaufe it furrounds the whole extent of the Continental Lands ; and hence Ariftotle calls it the Crown Sea, as if it furrounded the earth, juft as a crown does the head. The wejlern border, then, of this Ambient Sea, name- > -ly, that which waflies Africa and Spain, is called the Ocean ; in which are tht fortunate i/lands, ten degrees diftant from the fhore of Africa. Some reckon their longitude from thefe iflands, others from the (weftern) fhore of Africa \ This fea begins to extend itfelf from the moft fouthern fhore of Mauretania, until it has pafTed the Defert •of Lamtun, which is a vafl: wildernefs of barbarians, fituated between the borders of Mauretania, and thofe of the various trads of country belonging to the Nigrltas. From thence it ftretches (yet further) towards the fouth, along uncultivated, uninhabited, and unfrequented countries, until it has pafTed beyond the Equator : after which it bends to the eaft, behind the mountains ' El Komri^ from whence the Art. vi. Mulfedt Jefcrtpt'w'Chorafmlt, i^c. yirabice et Lat'ine, and Art. vii. Alulfedtt defcriptta /.rabuc, Arab, et Lat. cum bin'u Tabul'u Geographicis ; una Najftr Eddini ; altera, Ulug Beigi. ' Page 688. Major Rcnndl refers to the VroXegomtn^ in Reijle's Tranflation of AhuMeiz, in Bufching's Hift. and Geogr. Mag. vol. iv. p. 140. Abulfeda's defcription begins with what he terms the nvejlern fide, he then proceeds to iht fotithern, and fucceilively to the eajlern, and northern, and then completes his circuit by returning to the point whence he fet out. '' The Major confiders this as a proof, amongft others, that Abulfeda thought the coaft of . Africa lay very much in the direftion of the Meridian, from the Strait of Gibraltar fouthward. ' Lunar mountains, or mountains of the Moon, as they are called by Ptolemy : and it ap- pears from Mr. Browne, that they are really fo called in Africa. RenneU. MARITIME DISCOVERY. i6t the Nile of Egypt has its fources. Again, it proceeds fouthward, Ch. II. § i. and afterwards turns again to the eaftern quarter, pafling by uncul- — '— — tivated fliores, behind the regions of the Zengitx, whence it takes a north-eafterly courfe to its junction with the feas of India and China, It then takes an eafterly courfe, till it reaches the eaftern extremity of the Continent, that is, the region of China; whence it bends northward, and in its progrefs (huts up the eaftern quarter of China, until it faces the mound or rampart of Jajuje and Majuje (Gog and Magog "). Thence it bends weftward, pafTing by regions, of which we are ignorant ; and having pafled the territories of the Ruffians, it takes a fouth-weft direction, and then again weftward, along the coafts of various Infidel nations, until it comes oppofite to Italy, oti the weft. (Perhaps it fhould be tiorth^ as the German ocean feems to be meant.) Thence bending fouthward, it waflies the countries lying between Italy and Spain, which having pafled, it proceeds to the fliores of Spain; and finally, having extended itfelf along its weftern fide, it comes oppofite to Sabta [Ceuta) which is filuated at the paffage or croffing place (of the Strait of Gibraltar) froi;i whence we fet out." The Oriental Geography of Ebn Haukal, an Arabian traveller of the ° tenth century, which Sir William Oufeley has lately tranflated, might alfo have been known to the Duke of Vifeo ; or at leaft through means of the Arabs, might have increafed to the oral information he re- ■ In another part of his work, Major Rennell has inferted a (ketch to explain Edrifs ides of the pofition of Gog and Magog ; by which it appears " that it bordered fouthward, and fouth-weftward, on the Eluth Kalmacs, on Turkcjlan, the Df/ht Kipfak, and the country of the Bajkiriam ; and confequently contained the traS, fituated to the north of the mountains which divide the Great Steppe, now poflcffed by the Kirgees tribes." He alfo refers the reader to the thirty- firft volume of the Mem. Acad. Infcrip. for a memoir on the pofition of the rampart of Gog and Magog. " Sir William conjeftures that he flouriihed before A. D. 968, and after the year 902 i probably about 914 (page 137)- VOL. I. Y i62 PROGRESS OF BOOK received. From all countries men of fcience refortecl to Sagres ; of whom the prince naturally enquired, and liberally encouraged to feek for fuch Oriental manufcripts, as would tend to elucidate and promote the great objecft he had in view. " Abulfeda informs * us, that Edr'ifi ■", Ebn Khordadbah, and many other writers of high repu- tation, have only traced on paper the footfteps of Ebn Haukal, who it appears, from his own words, had a£tually vifited moft of the places which he defcribes." This curious tra£t has fo recently appeared that after giving a few extracts, intimately conneded with our pre- fent fubje£t, I muft refer the reader to the work itfelf. The intention of Ebn Haukal was to defcribe the various climates, and regions of the face of the earth, comprifed within the circle of IJlam or Mohammedanlfm. He begins with Arabia, and proceeds to the Deryai-Parsy or Perfian Sea ; he then vifits the weftern coun- tries Zemeen-i-Magreb {part of Africa\ and having noticed Egypt, Syria, Sufiana, and parts of Perfia, with the places bordering on S'md^ and Hindy the confines of Hindooftan, and the rivers of that country, — he next defcribes, among other places, the Deryai Khozr or Cafpian Sea, and the various nations that furrounded it j the de- ferts between Khorafan and Ears ; the province of Seiejian ; with Khorafan^ and Maiveralnahr, or Tranfoxania. His obfervations on Africa are particularly interefting, and ftrik- ingly accord with our prefent fubjedl:. " As for the land of blacks, in the weft (Africa J ^ and the Zingians, ^Ethiopians, and ' fuch tribes, I make but flight mention of them in this book ; be- caufe naturally loving wifdom, ingenuity, religion, juftice, and- re- gular government,, how could I notice fuch people as thofe, or exalt them • See Sir William Oufeley's preface, (p. 2.) who refers his reader to ^'iulfeJa's work, ia quarto, London, 1650. p His work intitled EJrifti Africa was publi/hed at Gottingen in i jgS by J. M. Hartmann,^ 8vo. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 163 them by inferting an account of their countries ? Yet one race of Cii. II. § i. them has feme degree or civihzation, and rehgious oblcrvance, the Nubians^ and Habbcjloians^ Abbyflinians : the reafon of this is, their vicinity to the other more poliftied countries ; thus Nubia and Hab- befheh are fituated on the borders of the Deryai Kol-zum^ thefea of Ko/zNT/iy or Red fea : nothing farther can be fald in their favour." " From ■" Egypt to the extremity of the weft, A/d'^r^;^, is a diftance of an hundred and eighty ' merhileh : from the extremity of the caft to that of the weft is near one hundred merhileh : From Roum * to the extreme boundary of the land of the Nubians about eighty merhileh. Between Yajouge and Majouge, and the northern ocean, and between the deferts of the blacks and the other limits of the ocean, all is defolate and wafte, without any buildings. I know not what are the roads or ftages of thofe two deferts which are on the coafts of the ocean, becaufe it is impoffible to travel in them on account of the excefllve heat, which hinders the building of houfes, or the refiding there. Thus alfo in the /out b, no animal can ex't/l, fo exceflive is the heat, nor any perfon dwell there. But between Cheen ', and the weft, Magreb, all is inhabited, and the ground cultivated ; and the ocean furrounds the land like a collar, or neck- lace. From Kol'zum " or the weft of the fea (the Red Sea) the dry deferts ftretch very far to the land of Bajch. This country is fituated between Habe/h^ Abbyftlnia, the land of Nubia, and Egypt. In it are gold mines, which extend from near the borders of Egypt to a certain caftle on the fea coaft, which they call ^Jfat, or /^faby a dif- H Sir W. OuMey's Ti-aii{l?.lion, pages 4. and 7. ' Sir William obfervei in his Picfacc that Greavi:i tranflates Mtrhileh by (latio, dixta, men- fio. According to Edrifi it confifted of thirty miles ; Abulfeda confidcred it as undetermined ' Natolia : — 'Ebn Haukal affi^ns to it the borders of Stlavonia, of Ruflia, and Armenia. The Mtdictrnincan is ftyltd by him the fea of Roum. See prfctding page 12?, note x. " ' China or Tartary. ■ Ibid, page 13. Y 2 ' ■ . ; : i64 PROGRESSOF BOOK a diftance of about ten merhileh : there are not in any quarter of '■ the world fuch gold mines as thefe. On the fea-coaft there is a place called Zei/aa, which is the port for thofe who go to Temen and He- jaz; then begin the deferts of Nubia. The Nubians are Chriftians, . - and their country is wider than that of the Abyffinians ; — and the Egyptian Nile pafles through their territories, and goes on to the land of the Zhigians^ ^Ethiopia " ; and one cannot proceed beyond that. The fea continues to the land of Zingbar^ Jithiopia, oppofite Aden j thence it departs from the regions of Iflam." *' Magreb (the weft) or Africa, is chiefly remarkable for the black flaves : the white flaves come from the quarter of ' Andalus ; and coral, and ambergris, and gold, and honey, and filk, and feal- fkins. One '' cannot enter Sejelmafah, but by the way of the de- fert, which the fand renders difficult. This town is fituated near the Gold Mines, between them and the land of the Blacks, and the land of Zouilab: thefe mines are faid to be of the moft pure and excellent gold. This land of the " Blacks is a very extenfive region : their Ikins are of a finer and deeper blacknefs than that of any other blacks, whether Habejlns^ Abyffinians, or Zingians, Ethi- opians J and their country is more extenfive than that of any other nation of Blacks : // is fituated on the coajl of the ocean to the fouth^'' Refpeding India we are informed, " that on the ' eaft of the land of yiam^ are the regions of Hindooftan. The country of " Tibet is fituated between Khurkhiz^ and the empire of " Cbeen. Cheen lies between the fea and the land of Ghuz and Tibet ; and Cheen itfelf conftitutes this climate (or divifion). Hormuz ', the port of Kirman, is a weli inhabited and flourifliing city. From this you go to * Sir William remarks in a note, that this laft fcntence, which feems obfcure, i* literally >. " and after that, It is impqjfible to go on." r Spain. * Pages i6. and 21. * Page 22; ' Page 5. « Page 10. * China. * Page 12. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 165 to Daibul^ where there are merchants, who trade In all places : this Ch. II. s i. is the port of the land of Sind; and Sind is the fame as Manfureh ; ■ and the region of Lattian^ as far as Cheen, extends along the coaft of Hindooftan, to Tibet, and Cheen Macheen., beyond which no one pafles. Hormtiz ' is the emporium of the merchants in Kirman, and their chief fea-port." Such probably were ' fome of the principal refources, to which the Gonzales /- . Zarc<7. zealous mind of the Portuguefe Prince applied to fuftain, and en- 1420. force the validity of the opinions, he had refolved to encourage. It was however in vain to fearch the manufcripts of Orientalifts, for an explanation of a terrific phenolnenon in the horizon of Puerto Santo. The perplexity of Gonzales Zarco therefore continued ; and in this ftate of mind he was fent by John the firft on an expedition to the coaft of Africa, during the year 1420. — Don Sancbio^ youngeft fon of Ferdinand^ king of Arragon, and grand- mafter of the order of Calatrava, dying on the 15th of March 1416, left a confiderable fum of money to redeem fuch Caftilians, as had been taken and fold for flaves in Morocco. A cartel fhip failed in con- fcquence from Spain during the year 1420, and on its return from Africa, fell in with Gonzales Zarco : though their refpedtive go- vernments had not openly declared war, the coolnefs, which en- fued, induced Gonzales to board the cartel ; but when the noble Portuguefe heard of the fervice, on which the Spanilh veflel was employed, and alfo beheld the miferable objedls juft releafed from a Moorifli dungeon, he felt and aded like a feaman j and only retained from the crew a Spanilh pilot, John de Morales^ who volun- ' Page 142. » One of the mod celebrated of the Arabian tranflators of the works of the ancients, was Monein Ben IJbac, a Syrian phyfician, and a Chriftian. — Nor fhould we here omit the name of an early writer, Orderick of Forli, who in 1322, compofed his Voyages, or a Treatife of the viondert of the world. The Duke of Vifeo might alfo have feen the Spanilh manufcript of the. curious travels into Tartary during the year 1409, afterwards printed at Seville in 1582. See in Appendix (B.) the explanatory Catalogue of Spanj/h Voyages and Travels. j66 progress of BOOK volunteered his experience to promote the difcoveries of the Duke '■ of Vifeo. The (kill and information of the Spaniard were foon difcerned by Gonzales, and he llftened with lolicitude to the hiftory of his fufferings ; but what was his aflonifhment, when he perceived a ray of light arifmg from the narrative, which tended to difpel the darknefs that had fo long hovered in the horizon of Puerto Santo. " Among the companions of my mifery," faid Morales, " were fome Ettglijh Seameti ; and the following *" adventure, which they re- lated, has often beguiled the weary hours of our captivity." It '' The fubfequent difcovery of Madeira, by fome writers afiigned to the year 14 19 ratlier than 142c, forms the fubjedl of a Laiin poem by Doctor Manoel Clemeiite, ilyled Infalana ; I he alfo compofcd an hiftory of it in Latin profc, which he dedicated to Pope tlemcntthe fifh. De Barros confiders this important difcovery in the firft decade of his ./^a ; Antonio Galvano (Appendix, pa;;e 22) was the author frojn whom Hakhiyt firft introduced the nar« rative of Machin to the attention of the Engh'fh (W. it. part 2 page 1). I have preferred the account given by Francifco Alcaforado, who was equerry to the Duke of Vifeo. He differs, as the reader will remark, from the paffage in Galvano. Mr. Oviiigton, chaplain to king WiUiam, informs us (Voyage to Kurat in 1689,) that the inliabitaiits of Madeira fiimly be- lieved in the difcovery of their ifland by Macham. Faria y Soiifa notices the difcovery of Madeira in his Portuguefe Afia, and cites Alcaforado, when commenting on the following llaiiza of Camoens. (Canto 5.) V. " Paflamos a grande Uha da Madeira, Que do muito avoredo afiim fe chama, Das que nos povoanios a primeira, Mais celebre ^or nomc, que por fama : Mas nem por fer do mundo a derradcira, Se Ihe avantajao quantas Venus ama, Antes fendo ella lua, fe efquectra De Cypro, Gnido, Paphos, e Cythera." •' .Named from her woods, with fragrant bowers adorn'd, From fair * Madeira's purple coatl wc tuni'd : Cyprus and Paphos' vales, the imiling loves Might leave v\ith joy for fair Madeira's groves j A Shore • InluVx. Purpurarii. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 167 It was in the glorious reign of Edward the third of England, that Ch.-ii. § i. Robert a Machin, agentleman of the fecond degree of nobility, ^"""^'J*- whofe genius was only equalled by his gallantry and courage, beheld Madeira by and loved the beautiful Anna D'Arfet ' : their attachment was mu- tual ; but the pleafing indulgence of ardent hope gratified and be- trayed their paffion. The pride of the illuftrious family oi D' Jrfet was infenfible to the happinefs of their daughter ; they preferred the in- dulgence of ambition to the voice of duty and love. The feudal tyranny of the age was friendly to their cruel defign ; and a warrant from the king feemed to juftify the vanity of a parent. The confo- lation of an ingenuous mind fupported Machin in. confinement, its energy, thus comprefled, fought only for redrefs ; nor did it yield to defpondency, when on being delivered from prifon, he found that the innocent caufe of his perfecution had been forced to marry a nobleman, who had carried her to his caftle, near Br'tjlol. The friends of Machin made his misfortune their own ; and one of them had the addrefs to be introduced, under the chara he received this grant, his lot appeared preferable to either of the cap- tainfhips of Madeira, but in the courfe of a fhort period, it was overrun by rabbits, who baffled the induftry of the fettlers, and could not be kept under ; there was alfo a confiderable want of water for the plantations. An immediate attention was paid in 1420, by Gonzales and his aflbciate, to their refpedive governments : it U reported that the former, in order to clear a fpace for his intended town of Funchal, fet fire to'the furrounding fhrubs and plants, with •which the ground was covered ; and that the flames having reached the adjoining forefts, a conflagration took place, which was not overcome for feven years. Dr. Johnfon obferves, with his ufual bluntnefs, in the ' treatife already cited, " Green wood is not very apt ^ to burn ; and the heavy rains which fall in thefe countries, mufl; furely have extinguiflied the conflagration, were it ever fo violent." In the month of May 142 1, Gonzales failed from Lrfbon for Madeira with his family, confifting of Conjlantia Rodriguez da Soy or ' ctAlmayda his wife, Jua7i Gonzales^ his eldeft fon, and two daughters, Helena and Beatrix ; he arrived, after a fhort voyage, in what had hitherto been called Englijh Port^ which was now changed, in honour of Robert a Machin, to Puerto de Macbino.. The ♦ IntroduAion to the World difplayed, (vol. ii. Murpliy's ed. p. 21 1.) e Yet in our own country, where rain is more frequent, where one day frequently difplays the different feafons of the year, and where the fun, though fome times powerful, can fcldom reach the degree of heat that prevails In Madeira, what an alarm did the conflagration of Rad- nor Foreft occafion during the fummer of the year 1800. " The range of fire, on one fide of the vale of Llangollen, extended from eight to ten miles, and on the oppofite iide about four. To a perfon (landing on any of the central mountains, a circumference of twenty miles ap. peared like an immcnfe volcano. Every exertion was made in cutting trenches to intercept Ihe progrcfs of the flames, but for a confiderable time without fuccefs." MARITIME DISCOVERY. 179 . . . • The monumental injuntSlion of the original difcoverer was after- Cli. II. § 1. wards faithfully performed ; aiid Gonzales employed the tree, under ^ ''"'"" ^'^- whofe (hade the firfl: altar had been raifed in Madeira, for the prin- cipal timbers of his church ^ where he afterwards placed the bones of the unfortunate Anna U Affd and Machin. Prince Henry foon derived a very corlfiderable refource from the difcovery and fettlement^ of Madeira, in the fifth of its fugars ' an- nually paid to the Order of Chrift, of which he was the Grand-mafter : during the fucceeding year, his captains in that ifland introduced the cultivation of the fugar cane, and the vines that have fmce become fo valuable : a confiderable interval however elapfed, be- fore the deftrudive ravages of a worm, which infedted the canes,' induced the Portuguefe to change the " fugar plantations of Madeira, for the celebrated vineyards, which at prefent occupy the principal attention of the iilanders. The ■■ Lalitau fays, that two churches were built in Madeira by the orders of Prince Henry, Noire Damedt Cag/io, and Notre Dame de fAfcenfton. — Funchal, which at firft had only the pri- vileges of a town, conferred on it by Alphonfo the fifth in 145 1, was advanced to the rank of a city in 1508 by Emmanuel ; and in 15 14, Noire Dame de I'Afcenfton became the cathedral of a bifhop. John the third raifed it to metropolitan dignity, and made its archbifhop the pri- mate of India. ' This, according to de Barrot, amounted to more than fixty thoufand an-obes : an arrobc 13 worth about thirty-two pounds. Giovanni Bntero, in his Italian treatife on the caufes of the magnificence and grandeur of cities, written about 1590, notices the excellence of Madeira fugars. k The Sugar Cane was firft made known to Europeans by the conquefts of Alexander, whofe admiral, Nearchus, difcovered it in India three hundred and twenty- five years before Chritt. During the crufades, with many other comforts of civilized life, it became more generally in ufe ; and after flourifhing in the Morea, in the ifland of Rhodes, and at Malta, was introduced into Sicily, according to Lafitau, previous to the year n66, whence it was carried to Ma- deira. The fugar works, afterwards conftruftcd by the Portuguefe in the Brazils, were the firft known in America: thefe were foon followed in 1506, by a plantation which Fer- dinand, king of Spain, made in St. Domingo, with the canes that were brought from the Canaries; and the firft fugar houfe in the Weft Indies feerns to have been built by Pedrt D'Atenca. The trade however centred in the port of Lift)on, until the Dutch drove the Portu- guefe from the northern part of Brazil. The early trade for fugar has been already noticed, (Ch. i. p. 60.) A a 2 i8o PROGRESS OF BOO I. Prevailing murmurs againft Prince Henry. K Tlie Duke of Vifeo, by difcovering the ' iflands of Puerto Santo and Madeira, had now furmounted fome of the principal obftacles which ignorance or prejudice oppofed to the objedt of his laud- able ' To what is termed the Madeiras,, the adjacent Deferles, or Defertert, ftiould be added, which confift of three fmall rocky iflands, trending to the fouth-eaft, from the cad point of Madeira. Sir yohn Narhorough, in his voyage to tlie ilraits of Magellan, fays, the Deferts are barren rocky iflands, of a good height, lying off the fouth-eaft point of Madeira, above a mile from the fliore. In the mid-way from. which, there is water enough, and no danger. — By later na- vigators they are thus reprefented, (Oriental Navigator, Laurie and Whittle, p. 26. ed. 1794.) " The Defertert lie neareft north and fouth by compafs, the largeft. inclining to the north north weftward : when they bear weft by north, about ten leagues diftant, they appear In two feparate iflands ; the northernmajl, or Flat Deferter, being nearly even, long, and high j Hiefouthernmojl, or Bogio, in two hummocks, almoft as high, and about two thirds long : at fix or feven leagues diftance, a fmall ifland off the northernmoft extreme, becomes difcemible like a low wall ; clofe to this is an high rock, frequently miftaken for a large ftiip under fail. The pafl"age between the two Deferters is clear, though bounded on each fide by breakers, or rather by a furf, but not to be attempted unlefs from neceflity, as it is very narrow, and no foundings, or at leall very deep water in it ; and a ftiip is liable to be becalmed in it by the northernmoft Deferter, which overlaps the Bogio. Between the Deferters and Madeira is a clear paflage, in from fifty to fixty fathom water." — The two uninhabited iflands called the Salvages, are fixty leagues from Madeira, further to the fouthward : they are thus noticed by the Chevalier des Marchais, (Voyage to Guinea 1725.) «' The foil is barren, which is pro- bably the reafon why the Portuguefe at Madeira, and the Spaniards at the Canaries, have left them to the canary birds, which breed here in great numbers." — To this note may be fub- joined fome account of the marvellous ifland of St, Brandon, or St. Borondon, mentioned by Mr^ Nicols, (fee note k, p. 168.) and noticed by lAnfchoten (p. 177. chap, xcvi.) De Bry terms it Bbrodon, It is conjeftured to lie about an hundred leagues well from Ferro. A« the Voyages of Linfchoteu are fcarce, I fliall give the paflage from Wolfe's tranflation in 1598 : it is no- ticed in Aftley's Colleftion (vol. i. p. 566.) and the Modern Univerfal Hiftory (vol. xii. p. 48.) •* On the right fide of this ifland (El Hierro, one of the Canaries) about an hundred miles diftant, there is yet an other wonder to be noted,, which is, that oftentimes there is an iflande feenc there aboutes, called Son Borondon, where diuers men haue been on lande, being onely fuch as fell uppon it on the fodaine, and not looking for it : who affirme it to be a very fayre, pleafant, and greene countrey, full of trees, and all kind of viftuaile, and that it is. inhabited by people that are Chriiiians ; but no man knowcs of what nation they are, -neyther what lan- guage they fpeake. The Spaniards of the iflandes of Canaria have many times fayled towardes it to view it, but they could neuer find it : whereupon there goeth diuers opinions of it ; for fomie think it to be inchantcd, and that it may not bee feene but uppon certaine dayes : fome thiiike it to bee very fmall, and alwaiee couered with cloudes, and that therefore it can not be fecne nor founde out ; and alfo the great ftormes and ftrength of the water driueth the ftiippes fiom it : but to conclude, it is holdon for a trutli, tliat the ilande lyeth thereaboutes, as all thofc that come from thence doe certainly affirme." The fame paflage may be refeiTed to in the French tranflation oi de Linfchot, (p. 171.) tbi:d edition, printed at Amfterdam in 1638. MARITIME DISCOVERY. i8i able ambition ; but he had alfo other difficulties to fubdue, and Ch. II. § t. thefe were raifed by his own countrymen : though a prince, and " ' - one of the moft illuftrious, Henry was obliged to pay the heavy tri- bute which the malignity of human nature fcldom fails to exa£t from thofe who attempt to confer important benefits on mankind. — The Syftematic Philofophers were alarmed, left their favourite, and long eftablifhed theories, fliould be perverted by the acqulfition of real knowledge, which a continuation of the Portuguefe difcoveries would inevitably produce. The Military beheld with impatience the in- creafe of fame that was obtained by a profefTion, they had al- ways confidered as inferior to their own. The Nobility of Portu- gal dreaded the opening of a fource of wealth, whofe influx, as it tended to raife the mercantile character, would proportionably equal- ize the afcendancy of rank, and check the rapacious fway of territo- rial pofleffion. A numerous party was moreover formed of the Indo- lent and Splenetic, who invariably oppofe whatever feems to reproach their own fupinenefs, or the perverted talents of a morbid difpofition. Such were the leaders of a powerful cabal, that had been long forming againft the nobleft efforts of the human mind : their fenti- ments alTumed a plaufible and fpecious guife : " it was prefumption to fearch for a paflage to the fouthern extremity of Africa, fince the wifeft of the antient geographers had pronounced it to be im- pradicable. Philofophy had long proved, that even if fuch a Cape exifted, the feas beyond it could not be navigable : what ftubborn obftinacy then to perfitt contrary to fuch unanfwer- able arguments ? what dangers would the Portuguefe be expofed to ! who, if they fucceeded in paffing Bojadore, would probably be changed into " Blacks^ and retain to the laft a mark of difgrace for their "' See Mr. Locke's hiftory of navigation (Appendix B). Tliefe ftrange ideas required many years to extirpate. Abraham Hartwell, wheat the requeft of Hakhiyt tranflated, what the latter termed, The Portuguefe pilgrim apparelled in an Italian veflure, confifting of a report of 8 the i8« PROGRESS OF B O^O K their temerity. Preceding princes had fought a nobler objed in the '■ field of military glory; nor had wafted the revenue in fearch of barren countries, and fandy deferts, never intended to be ex- plored. The lives of many valuable fubjeds were thus facriliced for precarious and uncertain advantages ; and the braveft of the Por-. tuguefe would be loft to their country, in attempting to pafs the defolate cape oi Bojadore. If land was wanting to the increafed po- pulation of Portugal, they tauntingly reminded the king of many trads that were yet uncultivated : they reprefented the number of widows and orphans, \^'ho by thefe voyages would be reduced todif- trefs,yet at the fame time chcrilhed the military ardour of the monarch, by a view of the conquefts that were negleded in Africa, and the trophies that might be gained from the Moors ". The fycophants of the the kingdom of Congo, by Ochanh Lopez,, brought numerous arguments to fupport the Para- doxis of Lopez, that the torrid and frigid zones are not only habitable, hut inhabited, and •very tem- perate, contrary to the opinion of the oldphihfophers. " If llie author's rcafons, here alledged, do not fufiicicntly anfwer, I refer them that will not yield therein, to the excellent treatife of -yofephut a Cojla, de natura novi orbis, compofed by him in the year 1584. It was one of the chief motives which moved me to tranflate this report, to the end it might be more' publicly known, that it was not the fingle fancy of one man, touching the temperature of thefe two zones, but likewife of divers others, that by their own travel have tried the certainty thereof; among whom, this Lopea was one, who delivered this relation in the year 1588, being four years after the treatife made by Jofephus a Cafla." (Churchill's coUeftion, Harkian, vol. viii. p. 519.) " The leading arguments, thus urged againft maritime difcoveries, have too often been re- vived. It is fufiicient for the prefent to lubjoin only the quaint reply to their fallacy, which PuRCHAS offers in his Commendations of Navigation, as an Art worthy the care of the mofl worthy ; the Nceejfuic, Commoditie, Diguilie thereof (Vol. i. lib. I. p. 17.) " iVIaji that hath the Earth for his Muthcr, Ninfe, and Graue, cannot find any fitter objedt in this world, to bufie and exercife his heauenly parts, tlian in the knowledge of this Earthly Globe, except in his God. - - - The Sea couereth one halfe of this patrimony of man : ■ - - Thus fliould man at once loofe halfe his inheritance, if the art of Nnuigation did not inable him to manage tlij's un- tamed bcaft, and with the bridle of the Winds, and faddle of his Shipping, to inake him fer- uiceable. Now for the Seruices of the Sea, they arc inumcrable ; it hath on it Tempcfts and Calmes, to affeft and ftupifie the fubtileft philofopher ; fuflaineth moueable fortreffes for the fouldier, niayntayneth, as in our Ifland, a wall of defence and waterie Garrifon to guard the Slate ; entcrtaines the Sunne with vapours, the Moone with obi'equioulnefie, the Starres alfo with a natural looking-glafle. — Neither (houkl we alone loofe this halfe of Nature's dowiie, without MARITIME DISCOVERY. 183 the court c-lofed the varied tiflue of malignancy, exclaiming, how Ch. II. § i. much it was to be lamented, that the Prince woyld not imitate ^'^" '^'^ ■■ — the prudence of his father, and be content with following the foot- fteps of fuch illuftrious anceftors." The defigns of the Duke of Vifeo thus experienced a confiderable oppofition ; and for a time the ardour of his countrymen was fo much abated, that he found it difficult to procure feamen, who would dare the raging billows of the tremendous Bojadore. Yet as religion had throughout influenced and fupported all his defigns, he now felt the energy of a mind independent of the world, and refolved to obtain by perfeverance, what he could not efiedl by an appeal to the reafon of his enemies. In virtue of a brief from Pope John the twenty-fecond, given ^ the city of Avignon, March 14, 1319, King Denis of Portugal had inftituted the military order of Chrift, on the extin(n:ion of the knight templars ; afligning it the rents which the latter received front hi& without the benefit of thi's art ; but euen the earth itfelfe would be vnknowne to the earth ; here immured by high impaffable mountaynes, there inaeceffible by barren way lefie deferts, here diuid»;d and rent in fiinder with violent riuers, there ingirt with a ftrait fiege of Sea ; heerc pofTtfrcd with wild deuouriiig beads, there inhabited with wilder man-deuouring men j here couered with huge worlds of wood, there buried in huger fpacious lakes' ; here loofing it felfe in the mids of it fclft, by fliowres of fand, there remoucd, as other worlds out of the world, in remoter iflaiids ; here hiding her richeft mynes and treafutes in ilcri!' wilderntfles,. which cannot bee fed but from thofe fertile foyles, which there are planted, and as it were re- moucd hither by helpc of Nauigation." — And in his Afia (vol. v. p. 553.), Purchas adds^ *' Now that I have, after my ability, anfwered the objeftions, and produced fo many argu- ment's (the mod of which are ftore-houfes, and heads of many}, let this be the IpJ} aronmeiitr whicli to me was not the leaU, and here was placed firlt, — the increafc of learning and knowledge by thcfe worthy difcouciies of marine worthies. How little had we knowne of the world, and the wonders of God in the world, had not the Sea opened vs a paffage into all lands. Pe- gafus the winged horfe, which (the poets fained) with t!ie ftroke of his foot fiift made Heli- con the mufe.s' well to fpting, was the ilFiie of Ncplune, and that fnaky headed monfttr Medufa. The mariner fecmt nugh-iie-wen and rude, accorikng to the ocean that breeds him ; but he that cam play luith thgfe danger t •which -would Iransformc others into Jlonet, and dares dtvell within fo feiv Itches of death ; that calls the mofl Jempefluous elements his parents ; he, I fay, is the true Pegafus, that -with his •wing-like fuiles Jlies over the -world; -which hath helped to deliuer ylndronieda (geo- graphy) before th.ined to the rociet, and ready to be devoured of that menjler ignorance." »S4 ' PROGRESSOF B 0^0 K his fubjeas. Don Fr. Gil. Martins was appointed the firft mafter: after feven fucceflbrs, the laft of whom was Diego Lopez da Soufa, the dignity defcended to Henry Duke of Vifeo, who confiderably Increafed the power and " revenue of the Order, by attaching to it the fpiritual feigniory of the countries he difcovered ; and this power was afterwards enlarged, when the fame feigniory was ex- tended to the Afiatic and American fettlements, through a fenfe of gratitude and refpe<3: for the eminent fervices of the Grand-mafter. Portuguefe His ftation at the head of the order of Chrlft, gave a confiderable difcovenes _ , , . _ fiipported by fandlion to the defigns of this Prince ; not only as it tended to in- the fifth. fluence the opinion of the lower ranks in his favour, but alfo as it enabled him to unite in a pre-eminent degree, a religious zeal with an enterprifing fpirit. In the parifh of Nojfa Senhora D''Ajuda^ adjoining to Lifbon, and in the place called Rajicllo, an hermitage dedicated to Noffa Senhora de Bilem^ or Bethlehem, was built by his diredions, that the friars of the order of Chrift might there adminifter the facrament to his officers : and from the fame de- vout principle, confiftently with his facred character as Grand-Majier^ he applied to the Pope for affiftance, againfl. the fadion that oppofed the enterprife of navigation ; and thus employed the craft of Rome to overcome the fubtility of its various emiflaries. Ferdinand Lopez d^Azevedo^ accordingly haftened to the footftool of ' Martin the ° The income of the 454 Commendas of the Order of Chri/l, including vf5 which the Houfc of Bragan^a provided, from a general chapter held in the month of April, 1620, was about 26,oool , and this fum has fmce been nearly doubled. P It is difficult to afcertain the exaft year when Prince Henry obtained this Bull from the Pope. De Barros and Lafilau, are of opinion that it was after the expedition of Gonzales, in . 1440. Purchas places it in 1441 ; whereas Pope Martin died in the year 143 I. The Abbe de Gttyon, however, declares that this document bore the date of 1444. — The Prince probably applied for thi? authority, when he ftood moft in need of its fanftion ; and did not wait until a later period, when the fuccefsful exertions of his captains had difperftd his enemies. The above writers feem to have confufed the firfl Bull which Henry obtained from Martin tlte Jifth, with fubfequent confirmations. The curious reader may refer to Leibnitz (Codex Jur. Gent. Diplomat. Pars I. p. 489.) who notices the diiTerent privileges, graces, and in- dulgences, given to the Portuguefe Navigators. MARITIME DISCO VERY. 185 jifib^ and in a full confiftory enforced with eloquence the caufe of Ch. II. ^ i. reafon and Portugal. When Lopez dwelt on the benefits, wliich V^' . ^^'^- the Chriftian church received from the zeal of the Graud-majler ; when he pointed out the heavy expences this Prince had cheerfully fuftained ; he leminded the cardinals, that the bleffings of religion had thus been received in countries, where its benign influence had not before penetrated ; that the defolating progrefs of Mohammedifm would thus be efFedtually oppofed, and the fcattered fheep brought back to the fold of the true Shepherd. — 'Ferdinand concluded a long and fuccefsful exhortation, by requefling his Holinefs to blefs the labours of the naval profefTion, which had afforded fuch affift- ance to the Church of Rome ; and to confecrate the memory of thofe who, in fo noble a caufe, had found a watery grave. The Jefuits of the Sacred college were not infenfible to the advan- tages they might thus obtain. The Pontiff beheld an increafe of power, which the prefent opportunity was likely to afford, and, ■without hefitation, acceded to the arguments of Lopez. An exclu- five right was immediately given the Portuguefe in the iflands they already poffeffed, and alfo to whatever countries their perfeverance might in future explore ; conceffions that were afterwards con- firmed and increafed by Eugeniuf the fourth, Nicholas the fifth, and Sextus the fourth. The difcoveries of the Portuguefe were thus fanftioned by the very power which afterwards perverted their beneficial effeds, and finally deftroyed both the heroifm and enterprife of the national charaiSer, by the racks and dungeons of the Inquifition. The Duke of Vifeo, thus fupported, proceeded with refolution Death of towards the obje£t he had continually in view ; but this energy was |°|^" ^^^ again depreffed, by the lofs of his diftinguifhed -father John the ^^'til- PiRST, who died at Lifbon on the eleventh of Auguft 1433, in the feventy-fixth year of his age, and the forty-eighth of his reign. The life of this monarch rapidly haftened to its conclufion, from VOL. I. B b the i86 PROGRESS OF BOOK the moment it was announced that his fledfaft friend Nuno Alvarez '- Pereyra had expired in the devout retreat, where for nine years he had conRantly refided. The death-bed of John was a fcene of refigna- tion, and parental tendernefs : furrounded by his weeping children, he earneftly implored them to love one another ; and his parting breath conveyed a lafling injundtion to Edward his fucceffbr, to watch with anxious foliciiude over the religion of the State, and the liber- ties of Portugal. The plague, then raging at Lifbon, prevented the poffibility of any public refpe£t being immediately paid to his memory : but when the firfi: anniverfary of hjs death had nearly arrived, the body, attended by the three eftates of the realm, was removed with folemn pomp to the monaftery of Batalha^ which John had founded, in confequence of the eventful termination of the battle of Aljubarota. The diftance from the metropolis was divided by three ftages ; and, at each, the royal corps received the tears of his children, and the bleffings of his fubje£ts. — The de- vice which this monarch emblazoned, Angularly illuftrated the future events of his reign. A rock of adamant was reprefented, furrounded by the fea; and from clouds that concealed its fummit, proceeded a Single band, grafping a fword, which had penetrated through the Jlubborn hardnefs of the ftone ; whilft the motto, acuit ut penetrety was exemplified not only by his own conduct, but by the keen and acute judgment, confirmed through his inftrudtions and example, in the mind of Henry Duke of Vifeo. The charader of John thefrft appears in the glory of his reign, and in the diftinguiftied virtues of his family. He fupported the au- thority and influence of the crown, yet preferved the loyalty of an he- roic and independent people. His children were corrected by the im- partial difcipline of education, but their filial tendernefs, and attach- ment, experienced no abatement. The throne which John obtained by the fpecious arts of a politician, was merited by the virtues of a patriot; 6 veho MARITIME DISCOVERY. ,87 who having reached the fummit of his wifhes refolved, that the cii. II. § i. fplendour, both of his public and private charader, flvould juftlfy ^:'''""'' "" f'J*- an ambition, that impelled him to grafp the fceptre. The ftrength of his mind vfras marked on the featui;es of an imprcffive counte- nance ; and the majeftic form he received from nature, which his ponderous helmet and battle axe ftilj denote, was I'endered captivating by the fimpUcity of his manners, and the even hilarity of his difpofition. The ftiort reign of Edward the First who married the Infanta Edward the Leonora of Arragon^ and received his name as a mark of refpedl '"'"'** for Edward the third of England^ was worthy of the fon of fo re- nowned a '' father. This young monarch, with a magnificent and liberal fplrit, attraiSted men of fcience and literature to the court, and rewarded their labours. His enterprifing fpirit was gratified, by affording every encouragement to the naval projeds of his brother; to whom, as Superior of the order of Chrift, he gave the fove- reignty of Puerto Santo^ Madeira, and of all the iflands he might difcover on the weftern coaft of Africa. Giliane%, a native of Lagos^ returned from a vain attempt on the invincible Bojadore, foon after the acceffion of Edward : the former had been driven by ftrefs of weather into one of the ' Canary iflands, and from an imprudent zeal in the fervice of his Prince, had been led to feize fome of the unoffending natives, whom he brought as captives to Sagres. The liberal mind of Henry was offended at this breach of faith in one of his officers : his referved coldnefs to Gilianez fo affedted him, ' \ Edward fucceedcd John the firft, as knight of the garter ; fee Anftis's Regifter of the Order, vol. k p. 185. ' rirft known to Europeans between the years 1326, and 1334, by means of a French (hip driven among them by a ftorm, prior to their re-difcovery hy jfolm de Betancourt in May 1400. ^ce Appendix (F.) Bb 2 i88 PROGRESS OF BOOK him, that on being fent during the year ' 1433 ^'^ another voyage to Bojadore, he vowed to perifti rather than return unfuccefsful. Such determined refolution fubdued the obftacles which had baffled fo many repeated attempts, and he arrived in exulration at Sugres, having accomplifl-ied an event, which as Faria remarks, was npt in- ferior, in the general opinion of his countrymen, to the labours of Hercules. Gilianez^ who had thus regained the confidence of the Prince, was foon employed to continue his fuccefsful progrefs oa 1434- the coafl: of Africa. In the following year he again failed in his barcha^ accompanied by the Duke of Vifeo's cup bearer, Alphonfo Gonzales Baldaya^ in a barinel, the ' largeft velTel that had hitherto been employed on difcovery. The weather continuing favourable throughout the voyage, they advanced ninety miles beyond Bojadore^ with • Writers differ confiderably as to the exaft date of this memorable event. De Barros leaves it uncertain, near 1434. Lqfitau places it in 1433, after the death of John the firft. Dr. Vincent (Periplus Erythrean, p. 192.), and Miekle, in his Lufiad, prefer 1434; Dr. Camp- bell, ill Harris's colkftion of voyages, extends it to 1439. The firft feems the mod probable as it allows a fufficieiit time for the Portuguefe to reach the Angra dos CavaUos before the year 1336 ; when their progrefs was in fome meafure interrupted by the expediiion to Ceuta. t Owing to their imperfe£l knowledge of Navigation, the Portuguefe imagined that the fr/.e of a VeflTel, fent on difcovery, (hould be in proportion to the dangers of its Voyage. Not- withftanding the improvements of the pYefent ag.>, the Model of a Ship, beft adapted for the purpofes of difcovery, may be placed amongft the dejiderata of the nineteenth century. Cook was the firft who commiflioned a Norlh- Country built velfel ; ftrong, and of an eafy draught of water : thefe veflels are alfo more roopiiy for their tonnage than moft other ftiips. Fancouver'i crew were expofed to conti.iual perils from the fize and tonnage of the Difcovery floop (340 tons) which was at firft defigned to be a J..maka-man; and her upper works were thrown out, in no very judicious manner, to give more room on deck, and between decks, contrary to the original plan : the health of his officers, as well as his own, was moft feverely tried during their extenfive fiirvey of coaft, from being obliged in all weathers to ufe the open boats of the (hip. It has been fuggefted by an old feaman, and valuable friend to this work, that every (hip fent on difcovery fliould have materials to frame, what he ftyles, a fort of Dulch Jchuyt, as being a form beft adapted for accommodation, in proportion to its dimenfions, of any that has appeared. This fort of velFel might be made to fail extremely well on a wind, with the help of lee boards; and by reafon of its very fmall draught of water, might pafs without danger, where a common ftiallop, or cutter, would be loft. This fmall vc(rel could be rigged as a fchooner, and might either attend the ftiip from her firft leaving port, or be put toge- ther when (he arrives on the coaft, or feas, intended to be explored. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 189 with the confcious pride of being the firft Europeans, who had dared Ch. II. § 1. to venture (o far into the tracklefs wafte of the Atlantic. All the — '• intereft, which novelty has a tendency to create, was daily prefented to the delighted navigators, though they might fometimes " fnatch a fearful joy," as they looked back on the receding cape. Having landed to view the adjoining country and inhabitants, they were difappointed in finding only tracks of the caravan, which made the arid plain that ftretched before them appear doubly wretched: they however amufed themfelves in colledting plants, and famples of the foil ; and returning to their veflels, called the bay " Angra dos Ruyvos, from the abundance of gurnets which the feamen had taken. The Duke of Vifeo made every exertion to purfue the develope- ment of a coaft, which his own perfeverance, and the fkill of officers, formed in his fchool of Sagres, gradually opened to the aftonifhment of Europe. But this partial furvey of the weftern coaft of Africa, though - it at length conduded his fhips to the gold of Mina, was only fubfervient to nobler objeds which he had in view — the connec- tion of the Atlantic and Indian feas, and the conducting of the Portu- guefe to thofe countries, where the Arabians, in concert with their Venetian agents in Europe, monopolized the trade with India, that Alexander and Nearcbtis had introduced. Gilianez and Baldaya were therefore ordered, in the year 1435, ^° continue their difcoveries ; the voyage was to be prolonged, if poffible, until they met with inhabit- ■ The coaft, fays Barbot, all along from Cape Bojador to jingra dot Jtuyvoj, a large bay thirty five kagues weft of it, is very hilly and mountainous ; but lowering, as it draws nearer to the bay, and has no place of any note befides Penha Grande, ten leagues fouth of the cape. Jngra dot Ruyvos, facing the weft, has three fathom water between the two points, and- two within, and confequcotly is only capable to receive fmall fliips. Four or five leagues farther to the fouthward lies Vi-rto de Meden : the ftiorc here is flat and barren, producing nothing but bulnifties. The iuliabiiants of the Canary iflands, and of Madeira, come hither with a number of barks and floops yearly to c itch gurmtt, or fnapperi, being of the fliape of the former^ but much larger, which they fait like Newfoundland-bank cod, aod make a great trade there- of in their iflands. {ChurcblWi ColUaion, voL v. p. 526.) igo PROGRESS OF BOOK inhabitants *. After ranging along the coaft for forty miles beyond ' the ^ngra dos Rujvos, without feeing a fingle African, they at length 1435. determined to adopt the plan that had been fuggefted by the Duke. Two horfes were accordingly landed, and given to riders, who had not yet attained their fixteenth year ; the names of thefe undaunted cavaliers are preferved. HeBor Homen, and Diego Lopez D^ Almaida^ the Nlfus and Euryalus of the day, were brought up under the immediate eye of the Prince, and formed a part of his houfehold. They prepared, with eagernefs, to penetrate into an unknown coun- try, of whofe terrors and burning regions fo much had been aflerted : thefe heroes, for they deferve the name, were not allowed armour, left they fhould raftily venture to engage the natives. Gonzales gave a fword and fpear to each, and taking an affectionate leave, *' «enjoined them to keep together, to ftray on no account from their horfes ; and if they could effed; it without danger, to bring back fome of the Moors." The young Portuguefe, delighted with being thus preferred, inftantly difappeared, and their captains waited the event with a tender impatience. After wandering for the greater part of the day over a barren fand, they at length beheld nineteen Africans approach, armed with the aflagay of that country. To return unfeen was impoflible, nor did the fpirit of either approve the timidity of flight ; they therefore ventured to difobey their orders, and rufhed on the natives. The Moors, aftoniflied at the fight, inftantly retreated to an adjoining cave for fecurity : in vain did the cavaliers exert themfelves to dlflodge their trembling prifoners ; and as one of the Portuguefe was wounded in the foot, they judged it prudent to defift. Their zeal had * They were afterwards called by the Portuguefe Zeneguet, and by the French Zuenz'tga 1 which province is by fome reckoned to have been a pait o( Lybia interior, extending it to Cabo Branco ; its limits are afligned by others to the coaft between Cape Nao ai.d Capt Bojadon An- cient geography lays down a place near Cape Bojador, fouth of Chi/arus Fluvius, giving the name of Sirangte to the people inhabiting that maritime part of Africa. (Barbot, ib. p. ^i^.) MARITIME DISCOVERY. 191 liad already led them to fuch a diftance from the fliore, that they did Ch. ir. § i. not receive the hearty congratulation of their commanders until the — enfuing morning. Gonzales immediately fent a ftronger force to the cave, but they only found fome of the weapons, which the Moors in their panic had left : from this event the place was called '' Angra dos Cavallos^ or the bay of horfes. As they proceeded along the rugged coaft, on which the fea breaks with a terrible noife, they came to the mouth of a river, fituated at the diftance of about twelve leagues from the above bay.- This Gonzales entered, with the vain liope of meeting with the natives * ; and being anxious to procure fome novelty that might be acceptable at his return, he took the fkins of fome * fea wolves,, killed by his men on an ifland which divides the river at its entrance, who had met with them aflcep to the number of five thoufand. The voyage was then continued as far as Punto de Gale^ where a fifliing net was found made from the interior lamina of bark, re- fembling the palm tree : none of the inhabitants however appeared ; and 1 Seven leagues fouth of Sette Monies. It has ten fathom water, and without It, four leagues off,- fifteen, twenty, and twenty-five — red fand mixed with little white tranfparent ftones. Some leagues to the fouthwaid of the bay, the coaft is hilly, and called Otagedo, that is, the rochy place, becaufe all faced with rocks and fmall iflands next the fhore. We founded in twenty fathom water, and found rough pebbles, and ftony ground. (Barbot, ib. P- 5*7-) » Mr. Park, the African traveller, obfervcd the fame want of inhabitants on the fea coaft. " The population, however, conCdering the extent and fertility of the foil, and the eafe with wl ich lands are obtained, is not very grtat in the countries which I vifited. 1 found many cxtenfive and beautiful diftrifls entirely dcftitute of inhabitants ; and in general, the borders of the different kingdoms were either very thinly peopled, or entirely defcrted. Many places are likewife unfavourable to population, from being unhealthful. The fwampy banks- of the Gamlia, the Senegal, and other rivers towards the coaft, are of this defcription. Per- haps it is on this account chiefly that the interior countries abound more with inhabitants than the maritime diftriAs." » This animal, fo often mentioned by the Portugiiefe in their early voyages, is fince better known by the appellation of the Seal, called by the Spaniards Lolo Marino, and by the French, Lt Veau Marin, ou loup de Mer. Its flefh was formerly confidered as a dainty, and appeared at the great feaft given by Archbiftiop Nevill in the reign of Edward the fourth. (Pennaat't. Brit. Zoology, vol. i. Leland's eolleftanea.) 192 ^ PROGRESSOF BOOK and after ranging for a confiderable diftance up and down the coaft, '. our navigators were at length compelled, from a want of provifions, to fteer for " Lagos. Expedition The unfortunate ambition of the Portuguefe monarch, Edward 1436!"^'"' thefrji^ to pofTefs the city of Tangier^ here occafioned a paufe in the difcoveries of his illuftrious brother ; and the military ardour of the young king repreffed a commerce for thi-ee years, which his fub- jeds afterwards opened for gold duft in the river, whofe en- trance had been explored by Gonzales in the above voyage. The mariners of Sagres were now employed in the numerous fleet that failed for Ceuta on the twenty-fecond of Auguft 1436. Henry Duke of Vifeo, and his brother Ferdinand, commanded this unfor- tunate expedition. A general confederacy of the Moors was imme- diately headed by the King of Fez ; and the fiege of Tangier had fcarcely commenced, before the alTailants were attacked in their trenches : a promife of reftoring Ceuta to the Moors, obtained the fafe return of the Portuguefe troops. Ferdinand generoufly became an hoftage for the faith of his country ; his captivity which was only terminated by ' death, caft a fhade on the political hiftory of this period, and juftified the inveterate farcafms of the Africans. The health of the Duke of Vifeo was fhaken by the painful fenfa- tions he endured for Ferdinand : the fleet alfo which had been ordered to return, fuffered from a ftorm on the coaft of Andalufia ; many of the fhips were wrecked, and although his brother Don John foon appeared off Ceuta with another powerful fquadron, it was of little fervice in reftoring either the fame or honour of the Portuguefe. At length a pofitive order arrived for the immediate recal of Prince Henry: •* De Barros, Afia Decad. I. — Faria y Soufa, Afia Portuguefa, torn. i. * Camoens notices this event, (Mickle's Lufiad, book iv. p. 24. vol. ii. 8vo. ed.). A note illiiftiative of this part of the Portuguefe hiftory is fubjoiiied by the tranflator. — An account of the captivity of Ferdinand, who died in 1443, was written by his fecretary, Fcrreras (t. vi. p. 512.). The martyrdom of this prince is annually commemorated by his countrymen on the fifth of June. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 193 Henry. His mortified fpirit avoided the malicious fneer of the court Ch. II. § i. of Lifbnn, and he immediately retired to Sagres^ where his own • perfeverance and induftry recruited the expences -of. the expedition againft Tangier. The plague which raged at LIfbon, during the year 1438, termi- nated the fliort reign of Edward, in the forty-feventh year of his age. He had retired to the abbey of San Tomar In Eftremadura ; when, on opening a letter from the metropolis, he was immediately feized with the infedlon, and died, according to the rfegifter of the order of the garter, on the nineteenth of September ; Henry the Jiftb of England, his coufin, had conferred this honour of the blue ribband. Previous to his death, every exertion was made to reftore Ferdinand to liberty, and in his laft moments Edward enjoined his minlflers to give a ftrenuous fupport to the preparations then making both by fea and land : a confiderable fum was afligned for his brother's ranfcm ; in cafe that (hould be refufed, the King entreated them to give up Ceuta, according to his original defire. — This monarch united the abilities of a fcholar, with the talents of a ftatefman. As a legif- lator, his charader was defervedly efteemed : he excelled in all the manly exercifes of the age ; nor can his verfatile genius be better exemplified, than by remarking, that among the many works he compofed, Edward was author of fome political refledions, entitled the Good Counfellor^ and of a Treatlfe on Horfemanjloip^ in which he was very fkilful. The mild and equitable virtues o^ Don Pedro fupported the govern- Regency of ment of Portugal, during the infmcy of his nephew Alphonso the J1",8 ^'■'^'^°" Fifth : one of the firft adls of his regency was to renew a "" treaty of « Rymer's Fopdera, vol. x. p. 736. In the preceding year (143S} Henry the fixth granted a licence to the Portugnefe agent in England, — to txporl lo Florence Jixty Jacks ofiuoolofCottef- viold in Gloucejer, for the fervice of the king tf Portugal, in order to procure at Flcrtnee certain tlolht of gold and Jill for that Ling': uje. (Fcedera, vol. x. p. 684.) VOL. I. C C > ■ 194 PROGRESS OF B K of fnendfliip and commerce with the EngliQi. — The difpofition of the ■ two brothers, equally inclined to favour the progrefs of difcovery; and the unwearied exertions of Prince Henry received a feafonable and uniform fupport from the abilities of the Duke of Coimbra. Two caravellas failed in the year 1440 from Sagres, but were forced back by unfavourable weather. In 144 1, thefe were fucceeded by a Voy- Antonio age which a young officer, Antonio Gutizales, made in a fmall veflel, Gonzales. ^j^j^ twenty-one men, to the ifland where fuch a number of fea- 1441. J wolves had been feen by Alphonfo Gonzales. To this fhip Alphonfo Cotterez was appointed fecretary, who was gentleman of the bed- chamber to the prince. Their inftrudlions were to. obtain an ac- count of the inhabitants and country ; and, that he might not return without fome commercial advantage being gained, Gonzales was alfo commiffioned t6 procure a cargo of the fkins of the fea-wolf. The enterprifing mind of the intrepid Portuguefe was fo anxious to execute the former part of his inftruiStions, that on having received liis lading, he thus declared his own impatience and zeal for the fer- vice in which he had engaged : — " Let us ftrive my friends to carry home a more valuable acquifition to the Prince than thefe furs ; a feaman fhould never be contented with a mere difcharge of duty. Let us endeavour to penetrate this inhofpitable country : the inten- tion of the Duke is not fo much to open a trade on the coaft, as to, convert its natives to Chriftianity. Traces of population have been already obferved by my predeceflbr : let ten be feleded from the crew ; I am ready to lead them on. I feel already that our attempt will be rewarded, and that we Ihall return to Sagres with more glory than was expedted from this voyage." The ardour of their young commander could not be refilled, his determination was applauded by every one ; but they all united in a requefl: that he would con- tinue with the (hip. Their perfuafions were ineffedual, and having landed MARITIME DISCOVERY, 195 landed on the firft approach of night, Gonzales, with nine of his Ch. 11. § i. followers, entered on their perilous attempt. ■ pf/^/ubl/ Having advanced ten miles from the fhore, they difcerned a na- -^^^-^-^ — — live purfuing a camel, with an aflagay in each hand. The fudden appearance of the Portuguefe rendered him perfectly motionlefs with aftonifhment ; and before he could recover, he was taken by the fecretary Gotterez^ who had outrun his companions. As they re- turned with their prize towards the fliore, they plainly traced fome recent fcotfteps, which the glimmering light enabled them to difcera on the fand, and advancing, beheld at a diftance forty natives afTem- bled ; thefe had been companions of their prifoner. The Portuguefe could only fecure a female Moor, who had ftrayed from the party ; the reft withdrew on the firft appearance of an enemy, and from an adjoining eminence, contemplated the unufual figures of their in- vaders. Gonzales oppofed the general wifh to afcend the hill, he reminded them of their diftance from the fhip ; that the day al- ready began to clofe, and that an unneceflary effufion of blood was diredtly contrary to the humane orders he had received from the Duke. This prudent advice fecured the few advantages already ob- tained ; and they returned unmolefted by the Moors. The next morning when preparing to fet fail, another Portuguefe fhip arrived, commanded by Nuno Trijlan of the Prince's houfehold, who from infancy had enjoyed the fupport of this renowned patron of naval merit. A fecond excurfion from the coaft was planned without delay, and executed the following night : they were joined by Diego de Vigliadorts^ and Gonzales da Cintra^ afterwards fo diftinguifhed ; nor was it long before fome inhabitants appeared. The fhout of Portu- gal ! Portugal ! San Jago I San Jago ! ftupified the Moors with fear j but on their recovering, a ftruggle enfued, in which three of them were flain. Nuno Triftan was at one time in imminent danger ; C c 2 nothing ipS PROGRESSOF BOOK nothing but his being armed could have faved him from the ftrength -»_ of the Moor with whom he wreftled } ten prifoners were fecured. Gonzales was intreated to commemorate this voyage, by receiving the order of knighthood on the continent, and giving a name to the place. The importunity of Nuno Triftan at length induced Gon- . zales to comply, and this circumftance fuggefted the appellatioo- of Puerto del Cavallero^ or the Knight's harbour. When the Portuguefe had reached their fhips, they endeavoured, by every means that ingenuity could fuggeft, to derive information from the captives ; and found that an Arab, who was on board, un- derftood their language. It was agreed that this interpreter fhould return with the female captive, and perfuade the natives to redeem their countrymen ; but the event did not anfwer the general expec- tation. In about two days fome of the natives were feen approach- ing the fhore, purpofely fent to decoy the Portuguefe into an am- bufh ; finding that this fcheme did not fucceed, thofe who were concealed iffued from their lurking place, and prefented them- felves with the Arab, who was bound. Whilft he nobly warn- ed Gonzales from any attempt to land, a general volley of ftones, difcharged at the boats, (hewed the Portuguefe how much the na^ lives were exafperated. The officers of Prince Henry ftriffcly obeyed his humane orders, in not returning any a£t of hoftility. Gonzales immediately got under weigh, and carried the Moors to Sagres :, he was rewarded for this, and other fervices, with the Alcaidariate: of San Tomar, and a commandary ; and was alfo appointed by the Prince to be one of his private fecretaries. Nuno Trijlan, having- firft careened his fhip, proceeded according to his orders along the coaft, until he reached a cape which from the whitenefs of its cliffs, received the name of ** Cabo Blanco : he landed, and found fome fifliing nets on the (hofe j. but though repeated excurfions were made. into * Pe Barros, Faria j Sou£b bra. MARITIME DISCOVERY. ^ 197 into the country, they could not meet with any of the inhabitants. Ch. II. s r. He therefore ' fiirveyed the coaft, and returned to Portugal. p?dZ',Duke°^ Among the prifoners, taken in the joint expedition of ^w/on/a Gonzales and Nuno Trijian, were three Moors of rank and opulence. The principal captive not only promifed to pay a ranfom for his fafe return, but aifo to give the Portuguefe fix or feven of his flaves; and fimilar offers were made by the two others. The acqui- fition of fo many converts from Mohammedifm, was eagerly em- braced by the Grand-Mafter of the order of Chrift : he alfo confidered,, that the favourable report which thefe might make, on their retura to Africa, of the friendly treatment they received from the Portu- guefe, would accuftom the natives to entertain a more favourable idea of his navigators ; and that among fo many, fomething certain might be known refpeding the ftrange accounts of the burning regions of their continent. Preparations were therefore made for another • The Portuguefe liiftorians, De Sarrot ami Far'ta y Soufa, do not mention any drawings of the coaft being ever taken, or that the foundings were noticed :' but the encouragement that was given by the Prince to the conftruftion of charta, clearly proves that hydrographers from the academy at Sagres, if not the noted Majorcaii Preftdent parries himfelf, failed with the captains on their voyages of difcovery ; and from their drawings, the coaft of Africa, from Cape Non fouthwards, was firft laid down. A curious objeft of rcfearch is here prefentcd to any antiquarian, who may hereafter chance to refidc at Lilbon : probably fome of thefe geo. graphical MSS. ftill exift, or might be reftored from early copies that were taken. Bartboh. mtw Columbus, who fupported himfclf for fome time in London by the fale of Charts, wa» the firft perfon who brought a knowledge of them into England from the Portuguefe fcliooh In 1489, he printed the ffrft map of the world that appeared in this country, and dedicated it to Henry the feventh. It is remarkable, that in tracing the fubfcquent improvement of the fcience of Navigation among the Portuguefe and the Enghfb, an ailoiiiihiiig contralt ap- pears : the Portuguefe, as they advanced in (kill, became hke the Dutch avaricious of their experience ; whereas the Englilh uniformly preferved that open liberality, which dillinguilhes the Britilh feaman. — Dr. Vincent, in his Periplus of the Erythrean, notices (page 191. note 307.) this circumftance from Purchas. " Pietro Jella Vaile, who failed both in Englifli and ^o^tuguefe (hips, in the Eaft Indies, about 1620, obferves, that the Portuguefe maflers !Ln6. pilots made a myftery of their knowledge ; whereas on board the Eugli/h Jbipt ail ttie youths were fummoned to take the obfervation at noon ; their books and calculations were then likewife correded." Hence, adds Dr. Vincent, we may trace a caufe why the Science has always been increafing among the Englilh, and declining among the Portuguefe. — Ought we not to addi, that the mind, aod exertions of the latter, were pallied by the Inquiftthn ? «9? .PROGRESS OF BOOK another voyage to the coaft, during the year 1442 : the command • was again given to the gallant Antojiio Gonzales, accompanied by a gentleman of the name of Balthazar. He had been fent by the Emperor Frederick the third, to ferve under the Portuguefe princea at Cetita, where his bravery procured him the honours of knight- hood. Balthazar was at this time on a vifit to the Duke at Sagres ; and being anxious to carry home fome account of the newly dif- covered countries, had requefted permiffion to attend Gonzales. Antonio The romantic mind of Balthazar exprefled a defire to behold the 1442. ' unufual florms, which he heard defcribed as arifing in the Atlantic j nor was it long before he enjoyed or lamented his inclination; fo dreadful a gale of wind came on before they reached the coaft of Africa, that no one on board expeded to furvive it. They however providentially weathered out its rage, and returned to port, where every exertion was made, without delay, to refit the damage fuf- tained. Balthazar preferved his refolution, and difplayed a firm- nefs worthy of his country : his condudt alfo fhews what a de- gree of confidence was at this time placed in the Ikill of the Portuguefe feamen. Having at length gained the coaft, the prin- cipal Moor was landed, and a deference paid him, which his pro- feflions and condudt fcemed to juftify : but the liberal courtefy of his late mafters was contrafted and not rewarded by his behavi- our ; he forgot all his promifes with the poffeffion of liberty. It is however probable, that the Moor informed the natives, the other captives were returned ; as before the ninth day had elapfed, there appeared above an hundred who wiftied to barter for the ranfom of Goldduft their countrymen. Ten negroes, from different parts of Africa, to^the^'^Pof. "«^ere offered and accepted for two remaining captives j but the fight tuguefe. of a confiderable quantity of ^ Gold Dust, then firft beheld by Europeans, occafioned the moft lively emotions. The Moors alio * De Barros, Decade 1. . MARITIME DISCOVERY. 199 alfo prefcnted a buckler, made of the undrefTed fkin of a buck, Ch. ii. § i. 1 r ^-^ n » ^ T* nil !• ••! Rigency of Dan and fome Oftrich Eggs, coniidered as being great rarities by the P"i'o,Vuktcf Prince. This river, as it was called, though only an arm of the ' ' fea, running about fix leagues into the continent under the tropic of Cancer, received from its * gold duft the name of Rio-del-Ouro. The ' As the trade for gold duft was of fo much importance, in deftroying the oppofition that had been made againft the difcoveries of the Portuguefe, and as this trade led to the firft cllabli(hment of a Mercantile Company at Lagos, 1 have fubjoined the following account from Mr, Part's Travels, (p. 446.) — «' The gold from the hilly country of Mand'mg, which lies to the fouth-eaft of Cape de Vcrd, between the fifth and feventh degrees of weft longitude, and the twelfth and thirteenth degrees of north latitude, fo far as 1 could learn, is never fonnd in any matrix or,vein, but always In fmall grains, nearly in a pure ftate, from the fize of a pin's head, to that of a pea, fcattered through a large body of fand or clay ; and in this ftate it is called by the Madingoes Sanoo Munlo, gold powder. About the beginning of December, when the harveft is over, and the ftreams and torrents have greatly fubfided, the Man/a, or chief man of the town, appoints a day to begin Sanoo koo, gold wafhiiig ; and the women are ' fure to have themfelves in readinefs by the time appointed. An hoe, or fpade, for digging up the fand, two or three calabafhcs for wafliing it in, and a few quills for containing the gold duft, are all the implements neceflary for the purpofe. On the morning of their departure, a bullock is killed for the firft day's entertainment, and a number of prayers and charms are ufed to enfure fuccefs. The Manfa of Kamalia, with fourteen of his people, were, I remember, fo much difappointed in their firft day's wafhing, that very few of them had refolution to perfe- ▼ere, and the few that did had but very indifferent fuccefs ; for inftead of opening fome un- tried place, they continued to dig and wafh in the fame fpot where they had dug and waftied for years, and where, of courfe, b'lt few large grains could be left. " The wafhing the fands of the ftreams is by far the eafieft way of obtaining the gold duft ; but in moft places the fands have been fo narrowly fearched before, that unlefs the ftream takes fome new courfe, the gold is found but in fmall quantities. While foriie of the party arc bufied in waftiing the fands, others employ themfelves farther up the torrent, where the rapi- dity of the ftream has carried away all the clay, fand, &c. and left nothing but fmall pebbles. The fearch among thefe is a very troublefome taflt. I have feen women who have had the Ikin worn off the tops of their fingers in this employment. Sometimes, however, they are re- warded by finding pieces of gold, which they call Sanoo tirro, " gold ftones," that amply repay them for their trouble. A woman and her daughter, inhabitants of Kamalia, found in one day two pieces of this kind ; one of five drachms, and the other of three drachms weight. But the moft certain and profitable mode of waftiing is praiSifed in the height of the dry fea- fon, by digging a deep pit, like a draw-well, near fome hill which had previoufly been difcovcrd to contain gold. The pit is dug with fmall fpades, or com hoes, and the earth is drawn up in large calabafties. As the negroes dig through the different ftrata of clay or fand, a calabafli or two of each is waftied, by way of experimeat ; and in this manner the labourers proceed, until a®o PROGRESS OF BOOK The fame arKl advantage of the Portuguefe difcoveries were now placed beyond the reach of prejudice or detraftion. It pleafed God ^ that their illuftrious projector (hould live to enjoy the accomplifti- inent of this event, though the fhort period of human exiftence was too confined for the final completion of his hopes, in witheffing the difcovery of the Cape, which his fuperior mind had certainly in view. This gold duft brought by his captains to Portugal, ope- rated as a fovereign panacea on the irritation and obftinacy of the public ■until they come to a ftratum containing gold ; or until they are obftrufted by rocks, or inun- dated by water. In general, when they come to a ftratum of fine reddifh fand, with fmall black fpecks therein, they find gold in foine proportion or other, and fend up large calabafhes full of the fand for the women to wa(h ; for though the pit is dug by the men, the gold is al- ways wafhed by the women. " The manner of feparating the gold from the fand is very fimple, and is frequently performed by the women in the middle of the town ; for when the fearchers return from the valleys in the evening, they commonly bring with them each a calabafh or two of fand, to be waOied by fuch of the females as remain at home. The operation is fimply as follows : A portion of fand or clay (for gold is fomctimes found in a brown coloured clay), is put into a large cala- \ bafh, and mixed with a fuflicicnt quantity of water. The woman, whofe office it is, then (hakes the calabafh in fuch a manner, as to mix the fand and water together, and give the whole a rotatory motion; at firll gently, but aftervrards more quick, until a fmall portion of fand and water, at every revolution, flies over the brim of the calabafh. The fand thus fepa- rated, is only the coarfeft particles mixed with a little rauddy water. After the operation has been continued for fome time, the fand is allowed to fubfide, and the water poured off; a por. tion of coarfe fand, which Is now uppermoft in the calabafh, is removed by the hand, and frcfh water being added, the operation is repeated until the water comes off almofl pure. The wo. man now takes a fecond calabafh, and fhakes the fand and water gently from the one to the - " other, referving that portion of fand which is next the bottom of the calabafli, and which is mod hkely to contain the gold. This fmall quantity is mixed with fome pure water, and being moved ■about in the calabafh, is carefully examined. If a few particles of gold are picked out, the contents of the other calabafh are examined in the fame manner ; but, in general, the party it well contented, if fhe can obtain three or four grains ffom the contents of both calabaflies. Some women, however, by long praftice, become fo well acquainted with the nature of the fand, and the mode of wafhing it, that they will colltft gold, where others cannot find a fingle particle. The gold duft is kept in quills, ftopt up with cotton, and the wafhers are fond of difplaying a number of thefe quills in their hair. Generally fpeaking, if a perfon ufes common diligence, in a proper foil, it is fuppofed that as m-uch gold may be collected by him in the courfe of the dry feafon, as is equal to the value of two flaves (about thirty-fix or forty . pounds Sterling)." 3 MARITIME DISCOVERY. 201 public mind. As a learned " writer remarks, " This is the primary Ch- il. « 1. date to which we may refer that turn for adventure which fprung par,, b^u cf up in Europe, which pervaded all the ardent fpirits m every coun- ^— try for the two fucceeding centuries, and which never ceafed till it had united the four quarters of the globe in commercial intercourfe. Henry had ftood alone for almoft forty years ; and had he fallen before thefe few ounces of gold reached his country, the fpirit of difcovery might have perifhed with him, and his defigns might have - been condemned as the dreams of a Vifionary." The dock-yards at S^/gres refounded with the renewed activity, and exertions of its fliipwrights. In 1443, Nu/w 'Trijlan was or- dered to fea at a fhort notice, that he might advance the knowledge of a coaft, fo likely to prove advantageous to the Portuguefe com- merce. Triftan accordingly doubled Cabo Blanco^ which had been ex- plored by his perfeverance, and Handing about ten leagues to the fouth-eaft, fell in with an ifland, called by the inhabitants Adeget^ but fmce ' Arguhi^ a name given to the bay in which it lies. The Almad'tas^ » Dr. Vincent's PerJplus of the Erythrean fea, p 192. ' The Portuguefe gave the cUifter of feven idands, on the northern part of the confl of Rencgarabia, which had their refpeftive names. Las Garzai, Nar, Tider, Sic. the general ap- pellation of Ar^uim, or Aigu'tn ; bccaufe of the faiftory, or fort, which King jilphonfo built on the ifland fo called: that o( AJegel was the firfl difcovercd. Barbct dates this event from 1440; I have followed de Barros. The former obfcrves, (Churciiill's Colleftion, vol. v, p. 530.) " It is reported, that the Portuguefe fort at yirgu'tm was in former ages poffeffed by a Moori(h nation, called Schck /rah, who drove a trade there, and applied themfelves to firtiing ; and that the French in thofe days ufcd to fend feme fnips thither, in January and February to catch (haiks, on the coaft betwixt Arguim and St. John's river, ab6ut twenty leagues to the fouthward, which they dried in tlie fun afhore, and boiled the livers frefh to extra Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations (Vol. ii. p. 479.). " A company of merchants are, it fcems, incapable of confidering thcmfclvcs as fovereigns, even after they have become D d a • rich. 204 PROGRESS OF BOOK flitution of a " company at Lagos, muft have been of eflentlal '■ fcrvice to the future difcoveites of the Portuguefe. The defigns of their Prince, thus iubftantiated with the rifing trade of the king- dom, from henceforth no longer depended on the life of an indi- vidual ; the mercantile intereft was now united with the inveftiga- tlon of fcience, and the improvement of navigation. The fouthern coafl of Algarve, trends from Cape St. Vincent to the river Guadiana, containing the bays of Lagos, Faro, and Tavira^ This kingdom originally extended into the Spanilh territory; and at one time comprehended a confiderable part of the oppofite " fhore of Africa. The city of Lagos \ capital of a diftridl of the fiime name, was founded, according to Rejhide, on the fite of the antient Laco- briga built by a colony of Carthaginians, three hundred years before the Chriftian sera ; and is fituated about fix leagues from Cape St. Vincent : for a confiderable time Lagos was honoured with the refidence of the fupreme officer of Algarve. Its large and fpacious bay, flieltered from the north, north-weft, and weft north-weft winds, is capable of receiving a numerous fleet j the city arifes on the weftern fide ; the harbour, which lies before it, contains from feven to eight fathom water : five leagues of an irregular and rocky ricli. Trade, or buying in order to fell again, they (lill confidcr as their principal bufinefs ; ■and by a ftrange abfurdity, regard the charafter of the fovereign, as but an appendix to that of the merchant. Their mercantile habits draw them in this manner, almoft neceflarily, thougii perhaps infenfibly, to prefer upon all occaiions the little and tranfitory profit of the Mo- nopolift, to the great and permanent revenue of the fovereign, and would gradually lead them to treat the countries fubjeft to their government, -nearly as the Dutch treat the Moluccaa." " Has any ftatue, or public teftimony of refpeft, been raifed to the memory of the Duke of Vifeo, in our New Eaft Jndia Houfe ? It would commemorate the name of a prince who laid the foundation of the Eaft-Indian commerce of Europe, and would alfo be a memorable re- cord of the early alliance that fubfifted between Portugal and this country. o In confequence of which, the title of the Portuguefe monarchs was couched in the foU iowing terms : Reyt Jos Mgarves, daquan, e dahm Mar em Africa. P There was alfo a town of the hicher Spain, of this name, fituated between ViminaciuM and Segifaim, the inhabitants of which were termed Lacobrkcnfet by Pliny. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 205 rocky coafl; extend from Lagos to Sagres. This city was foon re- Ch. II. § 1. Ibrted to from all parts, on account of the aftonifhing curiofities, which ^p'u'^'t^rof fame reported had been conveyed thither by the Portuguefe naviga- -mi____ tors from the iflands and coafl: of Africa. The favourable fituation, of their town, and its vicinity to Sagres, cherifhed the enterprife of its inhabitants : the tunny Fifliery on their coaft furnifhed an excellent nurlery for feamen ; and a fertihty of foil which fup- plicd the uncultivated regions of the North, with its oil, dried fruits, and corn, had already nurtured a commercial fpirit. The inhabitants of Lagos, thus prepared, beheld the difcoveries on the coaft of Africa in an unprejudiced light : on the very fpot, which a colony of Carthaginians had originally chofen, from its advantageous "" fitua- tion for trade, preparations were now making to lay the firft founda- tion of that commerce, which gradually extended from the i?/o del Ouroy to the diftant feas both of India and China.. The names of thefe celebrated merchants are preferved ; and what is remarkable, one of the firft was anceftor of the diftinguilh- ed Barthokmeia Diaz^ who afterwards difcovered and paflcd the Cape of Good Hope. Lan^arot^ of the Prince's houfehold, Juan D'ta%^ Gilianezy who doubled Cape Bojadore, EJievan Alfonfo^ and Rodriga yiharez, were the partners of this memorable company. Having received the fandion of their Prince, a fquadron of fix ca- ravels was fitted out, over which Lanfarot was appointed commander by the Duke. They failed from Lagos during the year 1444, and. arrived at the ifland de las Gar^asy on the eve of Corpus-Chrifti; day :: < Camoeiu was fenfible of the advantages which his Country In this refpeft poflefled : " Proud o'er the reft, witli fplcndid wealth arrayed, As crown to this wide empire, Europe's head. Fair LusiTANiA fmiles; the weftern bound, Whofe verdant bread the rolling waves furround. Where gentle evening pours hor lambent ray, The laft pale gleaming of departing day." M'ickk'i Luftadas, vol. i, book 3. p. 92* 2o6 PROGRESS OF - ' BOOK day : they then proceeded for the adjoining ifland of Nar^ which —r, — '■ the captive Moors had defcribed ; but left the fight of fo many veffels ihould alarm the inhabitants, two boats were difpatched, commanded by Martin Vicente, and Gil Vafquez, and it was deter- mined that Langarot fliould follow with the lliips. The boats reached the ifland at break of day ; an eager defire to procure informa- tion, by feizing the perfons of the inhabitants, overcame the wonted humanity of the Portuguefe ; the village was in confequence aflailed, and one hundred and fifty captive Africans raifed a fpirit of revenge, which quickly extended to the adjacent coaft. Lan9arot then returned to Lagos, having firft vifited the defert ifland of Tider. The honour of knighthood was conferred on him foi: this expedition ; he was alfo raifed by the Prince to the rank of nobility, nor were the dif- ferent officers of the fquadron negle£led. Gonzales da The fatal vojugQ o£ Gonzaks da Cintra expiated the want of for- bearance which the fquadron under Lanfarot had fhewn. The cha- radler of Gonzales ftood high in every point of view ; and his merit had gradually raifed him to be gentleman of the Prince's houfehold. A Moor of the '' Aflanhaji tribe, whom he received on board as an • interpreter, obtained and betrayed his confidejice : confiderable hopes of plunder were held out by the crafty African, if Gonzales would fleer for the iflaad of Arguin ; proceeding thither, the fhip put ' A defcrlption of tins tribe occurs In tlie fiibfcqucnt voyage of Cado Motla, by whom they are termed y/«an<3j^/. Major Reirnell informs us (Geography of Herodotus, p. 428.) that they are the Zenhaga of our maps, and the Sanhagee of Echiii and Abulfeda. Thcv are atprefent placed by geographers at no great dillance from the coafl of the ocean, between the rivers of Nun and Senegal, in tlie pofition in which the early difcoverers found them. Herodo. tU3 divides the inhabitants of Africa, with the exception of ilrangers, who were the Phoenici- ans and Greeks, into the Africans and ^Ethiopians ; one of which poflciTed the noil'j^rn, the other the fouthern part of Africa. By thcfe nations, adds M;ijor Renncll, are evidently in. tended the Moors and the Negroes. At prefcnt the negroes are not found higher up tiian tlie Senegal river, or about i-yf, and that only in the inland parts. It appears that the Setihngi tribe, who are not negroes, pofFed'ed the coaft about Cape Verde, in the time of Ptolemy ivhich reseived from him the epithet Arjmarlum. Cintra. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 207 put Into a bay on this fide of Cape Blanco, about fourteen leagues CH. IT. § j. beyond the Rio-del-Ouro : the Moor, having obtained leave of ab- pS3{,f*/ fence, under the pretence of vifiting fome relations, efcaped with -^^^-^ another of his countrymen. Gonzales, when too late, perceived he had been trcacheroufly dealt with j and that this interpreter had only come on board to procure information relative to the objedt of the voyage. The high fpirit of Gonzales was mortified at thus be- coming the dupe of a Moor ; during the night he embarked with only twelve of his men, and prefled forward with too much eager- nefs to chaftife the perfidy he had experienced : they had omitted to watch the flowing of the tide, and in confequence of this the boat was ftranded. The enfuing morning fhewed their fituation to an ungenerous enemy, and two hundred Moors immediately haftened to fcize their prey. Gonzales fell, with feven of his companions ; the remaining five fvvam to the fhip, and returned to Lagos with two Moors taken on the coaft : the name of Angra de Gonzales da ' C'tntra marks the place, where the firft Portuguefe were killed in their newly difcovered countries. The Duke of Vised had always oppofed any adl of cruelty or oppreffion towards the Africans ; and though he was anxious to ob- tain information from all quarters, his captains had only received ' orders to make prlfoners of fome of the natives : eVen the mild dif- pofition of more experienced officers, has not always been able to preferve the humanity, which they were inclined, and inftrudted to cherifti amidft the iflands of the Pacific. When we look back over the lapfe of more than three centuries, we muft not expeft a general influence of the virtue viXxichfufferetb long^ and is kind :. it muft there- fore often have been dlfiicult for the Patron of difcovery, in a rude uncivilized age, to enforce the principle of doing good, which inva- riably actuated his own mind ; nor can the fevere moralift be juftified who, in contemplating the progrefs of thefe difcoveries, has made the following 2o8 PROGRESS OF BOOK following remarks : " On what occafion, or for what piirpofe, cannons L and mufkets were difcharged among a people harmlefs and fecure, by ftrangers, who, without any right, vifited their coaft ; it is not thought neceflary to inform us. The Portugtiefe could fear nothing from them, and had therefore no adequate provocation ; nor is there any reafon to believe but that they murdered the negroes in wanton merriment, perhaps only to try how many a volley would deftroy, or what would be the confternation of thofe that fhould efcape. What mankind has loft and gained, by the genius and defigns of this Prince, it would be long to compare, and very difllcult to eftimat-e. Much knowledge has been acquired, and much cruelty been committed ; the belief of religion has been very little propagated, and its laws have been outrageoufly and enor- moufly violated. The P'uropeans have fcarcely vifited any coaft, , but to gratify avarice, and extend corruption ; to arrogate dominion without right, and pradife cruelty without incentive. Happy had it then been for the opprefl^ed, if the defigns of Henry had flept in his bofom, and furely more happy for the oppreftbrs. But there is reafon to hope, that cut of fo much evil, good may fometimes be produced ; and that the light of the gofpel will at laft illuminate the fands of Africa, and the deferts of ' America" — In fuch a man- ner did Johnson confider the nobleft efforts of the human mind ; his prejudices confufed the charader of the Portuguefe and Spaniards; and his zeal for religion made him forget, that if the number of its converts was not confiderable, yet that the defolating progrefs of the dodtrines of Mohammed was arrefted by the ' difcoveries of the Duke of Vifeo. The ■ Tiitroiluftion to the World difplaj-cd (vol. ii. pages 218. 220. Murphy's edition). ' It is equally intcreftinfr, and ufeful, to compare the fentimeiits of great men, on points wJlich involve the liappincfs of mankind, and refpeCling which much diverfity of opinion has a-.-'fen. To the remarks of Dr. Johnfon may therefore be oppofed the experience and judg- 1 meat MARITIME DISCOVERY. 209 The decided manner in which the Duke of Vifeo reprobated the Ch. IT. § i- condudl of Gilianez, a native of Lagos, towards the inhabitants of I'fJro^Duk/o} the Canary illands, has been already noticed, nor was this prince in- - — fenfible to the injuries that had been received by others from liis officers. The ment of Adam Smith. (Vol. ii. p. 458.) " The difcovery of America, and that of a pajfage to the Eajl Indies by the Cape of Good Hope, are tlie two greateft and moll important events re- corded in the hiftory of mankind. Their confequences have already bten very great : but, in the ITiort period of between two and three centuries which has elapfed fince thcfc Difcovcrics were made, it is impoflible that tlie whole extent of their confequences can have been feen. What benefits, or what misfortunes to mankind may hereafter refult from thofe great events no human wifdom can forefee. By uniting, in fome meafure, the moft diftant parts of the world, by enabling them to relieve one another's wants, to increafe one another's enjoyments, and to encourage one another's induftry, their general tendency would fcem to be beneficial. To the natives, however, both of the Eaft aud IVefi Indies, all the Commercial Benefits, which can have refulted from thofe events, have been funk and loft in the dreadful misfortunes which they have occafioned. Thcfe misfortunes, liowever, feem to have arifen rather from accident than from any thing in the nature of thofe events themfelvet. At the particular time when thefc difcoveries were made, the fuptriority of force happened to be fo ^reat on the fide of the Europeans, that they were enabled to commit with impunity every fort of injuftice in thofe remote countries. Hereafter, perhaps, the natives of thole countries may grow ftronger, or thofe of Europe may grow weaker, and the inhabitants of all the different quarters of the world may arrive at that equality of courage and force, which, by infpiring mutual fear,' can alone overawe the injuftice of independent nations into fome fort of refpeft for the rights of one another. But nothing feems more likely to eftabliih this equality of force than that mutual communication of knowledge, and of all forts of improvements, which an extenfive Commerce from all countries to all countries naturally, or rather neccffarily, carries along with it. " In the mean time one of the principal effedls of thofe Difcoveries has been to raife the Mercantile Syftem to a degree of fplendour and glory which it could never othcrwife have attained to. It is the objeft of that Syftem to enrich a great nation rather by trade and ma- nufaAures, than by the improvement and cultivation of land ; rather by the induftry of the towns than by that of the country. But, in confequence of thofe Difcoveries, the com- mercial towns of Europe, inftead of being the manufafturers and carriers for but a very fmall part of the world (that part of Europe which is wafhed by the Atlantic ocean, and the countries which lie round the Baltic and Mediterranean feas) have now become the manufac- turers for the numerous and thriving cultivators of America, and the carriers, and in fome Tefpcfts the manufafturers too, for almoft all the different nations of Afia, Africa, and Ame- rica. Two new Worlds have been opened to their induftry, each of them much greater and more extenfive than the old one, and the market of one of them growing ftill greater and greater every day," • VOL.1. Ec aio PROGRESS OF BOOK The death of Gonzales da Cintra afforded Henry a melancholy oppor- — J — - — tunity of enforcing the huniane inftrudions he had fo often given, *' to pafs unnoticed the infults, or negled of honour, they might ex- perience from the negroes j" and that nothing {hould be wanting to juftify the principle of his condud Talent de bienfaire^ the Duke fitted out three veffels during the year 1446, to heal the animofity that pre- vailed among the negroes. The command of this fquadron was given to Antonio Gonzales^ and Diego yllfonfo ; Gomez Perez^ the king's pi- lot, was added by the permifTion of the Duke's brother, Don Pedro the regent. Before they embarked, their benevolent patron earneftiy enjoined them, when they had entered the Rio-del-Ouro, to cultivate the friendfhip of the inhabitants by every poffible means; to eflablilh peace among them, and to ul'e their utmoft diligence in making con- verts to the Chriftian religion. The generous Portuguefe endea^- voured, but in vain, to remove the angry fufpicions of the natives ; both the captains carefully abflained. from any aggreflion, that might tend to renew hoftilities ; an-d returned with only a negro whom they had received in ranfom, together with an aged Moor who was fo much won by their behaviour, that he requefted permifTion to ac- company them to Portugal. Jiuin Fernandez impelled by an ardent defire to procure information^ for the Prince, and probably ftill fur- ther to gain the confidence of the natives, requefted to continue in that part of Africa which is inhabited by the AJfanhuji negroes, and was accordingly left amidft its dreary folitudes. After an interval of feven months, Antonio Gonzales was ordered to return for his adventurous countryman, from whofe inquifitive difpofition, and retentive memory, mtich was expeded. Garcia Men" dez^ and Diego Alfonjo, accompanied Gonzales with their caravellas, but they were foon feparated by a ftorm. Diego being the firft who reached the continent, landed at Cape Blanco, and raifed a large wooden crofs as a fignal to his companions j he then proceeded ac- cording MARITIME DISCOVERY. 8ii cording to the cuftom of the Portuguefe to the iflands o^ Jrgtdn^ Cli. II. M, _ _ Rtgency of Don which afforded (helter from the tremendou's lurt that broke on the fxt-'^Vuh-f C'xinhra. coaft of Africa. Whilft Diego waited at Arguin for the arrival of the other fhips, he paid many vifits to the continent, and endeavoured to obtain information from the only fource that off'ered : five and twenty of the natives were procured, feven of whom were taken by Ij)uren^o Dias, an inhabitant of Setubal. When the remainder of the fquadron had joined, they immediately fought their country- man yuan FernandeZy who had been looking out for a veflel for fome days. After experiencing fevere hardfhips, his conduct had at length obtained the friendlliip of a Moor, whofe flaves accom- panied Fernandez In a body to the (hore ; where they eagerly em- braced the opportunity of ranfoming fome of their countrymen. Gonzales was thus enabled to procure nine blacks, and a quantity of gold dull ; the place itfelf was named Cabo do Refgati^ or Cape Ranfom, and was honoured by the knighthood of an aged noble- man, Fernam Tavares ; who, though he had long merited the diftinc- tion, declared that he would only receive it on the newly difcovered coaft. During the pafTage home, Gonzales touched at a village be- yond Cape Blanco, and increafed his number of captives to ninety. The fight of Juan Fernandez, however, was more acceptable to the Prince, than any other part of the cargo ; and the interefting recital of his countryman was llftened to with all the impatience that novelty could excite. - His report, though fo remote from the prefent age, bears a ftriking Report of refemblance to the narrative of Mr. Park. Fernandez defcribed the iandj"' natives as {hepherds, related to the Moor brought by Antonio Gon- zales to Portugal. When they had conveyed Fernandez to a confider- able diftance from the coaft, they immediately deprived him of all his cloaths, and alfo of the bifcuit, wheat, and provifions, that remained • a kind of tattered rug, called an alhaik^ fcreened him from the va- E e 2 rious JI2 PROGRESS OF BOOK rious inclemency of the feverifti atmofphere of Africa. His food . . ' . confifted principally of a fmall farinaceous feed ; and this homely meal was occafionally varied by the roots of the defert, or the green fprouts of wild herbs. The mind of Juan Fernandez had been prepared to encounter hardfliips, but it alfo was doomed to experience perfecii- tion. The inhabitants, with whom he lived in a ftate of flavery, unlefs fupplied by the ehace, or the adjoining ocean, fed on dried lizards, and a fort of locuft or grafshopper : their principal drink was milk, on account of the Icarcity and badnefs of the water : their cattle were ©nly killed on great feftivals ; like the Tartars, they roved from one fpot to. another in fearch of a precarious fuftenance for their herds and flocks. A view of the country prelented either an arid fand, or an uncultivated heath> on which a few ftraggling palm trees, and the ftubborn vegetation of the Indian fig, marked at intervals an extenfive and dreary folitude. Towards the end of his voluntary banifhment, Fernandez obtained an afylum, and probably fome con- fiderable information from an Azanhaji Moor of diftindiion, Huade Me'imon ;. who not only honoured this intrepid ftranger with his con- fidence, and permitted him to watch the arrival of fhips on the coaft ; but alfo affigned on fuch occafions the efcort, which is mentioned to have accompanied Fernandez, when he at length rejoined the Por- tugnefe. Cape Verde Another Voyage had been made by Nuno Triftan to the Rio-del- DenirFer- ^ Ouro in 1446, whcn Antonio Gonzales returned with the Moor, nandez. from the place where he had left Fernandez, the firft explorer of the interior of Africa j and in the fame year a gentleman from Lifbon Denis Fer7iande%y who had belonged to the houfehold of the late king, John thejirji, encouraged by the patronage he had already re- ceived from the Duke of Vifeo, fitted out a vefTel for the purpofes of difcovery : his principal object was to advance further to the , fouthward than any preceding navigator. Having accordingly pafled 5 the MARITIME DISCOVERY. &13 the Senegal river, which divides the Azanhaji Moors from the Cti. II. § 1. yalofs, he fell in xvith feme " Almadias, and captured one with 1%7/Lf"f four of the inhabitants, the firfl; of that country which the Portu- _!;;!_11_ guefe had feen. Thence he proceeded along the coaft, and not being delayed by any idle curiofity in vifiting the fhore, flood boldly on, until he reached the moft wefterly promontory of Africa ; which, from the number of palm trees that grew there, he named " Caba Verde. Alarmed by the breakers with which the fhore is linedj Denis did not attempt at that feafon of the year to advance any fur- ther, but returned with his captives to Portugal. He was received in the moft flattering manner by the Prince ; who exprefled himfelf particularly gratified, that the natives were brought from the newly difcovercd coaft, without being traded for with the Moors. The " Thefe Almadias, fo often mentioned, are defcribed by Barhot (ibid. vol. v. p. 41.). " Tlicy are generally abont thirty foot long, and tighteen or twenty inches broad, all of one entire piece, being the hollowed trunk of a large foft tree, and will carry ten or twelve men. Thefe boats carry two fmall mafts, with each of them two little fails, and fometimes three, in - imitation of great (hips, with main fails, top-fails, and top-gallant-falls. In thefe canoes they will launch three, four, and five leagues to fea, if the weather be not very boifterous. They generally fet out in the morning with the land breeze, and having done their lilhery, return at noon with the fea-breeze ; or if the wind fails them, and it proves ver)' calm, they row for it with a fort of fhort, pointed, flat ftiovels, one on each fide ; and that fo fwiftly, that the beft pinnace, though ev;r fo well manned, will find it an hard tail< to overtake them." -**The country tbat extends from Cape Verde to the interior of Africa, has been explored, as fiir as SUla, on the river Joliba, or Niger, by a fecond Juan Fernandez — Mr. Mungo Park ; and a map compiled from his obfcrvations, notes, and fketches, is prefixed to his travels by Major Rennell. No material change has probably taken place in thefe dillriftg fince the time of the Portuguefe difcoveries. Mr. Pari defcribes the adjacent country of tiie vi.lage of Pifania, to the fouth-eaft of Cape de Verde, as being *.n immcnfe level, covered with a gloomy uniformity of wood. During the ni^ht, the traveller is terrified by the croaking of innu- merable frogs, the fhrill cry of th.e jackall, and the deep howling of the hyxna, interrupted ' only by the roar of fucK tremendous thunder, as no perfon can form a conception of bat thofe who have heard it. The river Senegal, to the north of Cape Verde, and the river Camlia to the fouth of it, form the intermediate country, which extends to the eaft into a peninfula. Mr. Park divides the natives bordering on the Gambia into the Feloops, the jfalojfs, the Foulahs, and the Mandingoei. Of thefe the Jaloffs, or Yaloffs, are the principal occupiers of the above track of country near the fea. They are reprefented as an aftive, powerful, and warlike race, with a (kin of the deepeft black ; the traders cileem them the fineft negroes on tiiis part of the continent. 214 " PROGRESS OF BOO K Tjjg difcovery of Cape Verde by no means terminated the mari- — time labours of the Duke of Vifeo ; who looked with patient hope, however prolonged, towards the utmoft extent of a continent, which, notwithftanding the continued voyages of his feamen, ftill drew itsjloiv length along towards the fouth. Go2izales Pachecos, an opulent officer of the Prince's houfehold, obtained permiffion to in- dulge that love of enterprife, which fo illuftrious an example en- couraged. Gonzales accordingly fitted out a fhip at his own ex- pence, and gave the command to Dhii/iafie^ da Gram, one of the Duke's equerries ; who was accompanied by Alvaro Gil, an aflayer of the Mint, and Mafaldo de Setubal. After touching at '' Gape Blanco, as was the cuftom of the Portuguefe, they (leered for the Ifland of Arguin ; and having made fome defcents on the coaft againft the Moors, flopped at the ifland de las Gar gas, where they found another caravella, commanded by Loiirengo Dias, which formed part of the fquadron that had failed from Lagos. The inhabitants of this port were not inattentive to the privileges they now enjoyed ; fourteen caravellas, under the aufpices of the Duke, had been fent to the coaft of Africa before the return of Dinifianez, to curb the depredations of the Moors ; who feized every opportunity that offered to interrupt the difcoveries of the Portu- guefe, and the trade which the Lagos Company had opened for gold " duft. The command of the fquadron was intrufted to Lan- garot, one of the * directors of the Lagos Company ; under whom the ^ Another Cape of this name, on the weftern coaft of Africa, is placed by Major Rennell in Morocco, nine hundred miles to the north of that on the coaft of the Zahara. (Geo- graphy of Herodotus, p. 41 3.) " Lafitau is of opinion, that the gold coin ftylcd criifadoes,yi?i% ftruck from tin's duft, when Pope Calixtus the third, during the reign of Alphonfo the fifth, publifhed a crufade againft the Turks. — In the fubfequent African War ( 1459), the king was much afliftcd by the fliips of his uncle, the Duke of Vifeo. • Page 205. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 2,^ the following noblemen accepted commands, befides other diftin- Ch. II. § i. guiflied gentlemen of Largos : i'?Jr7^a.uc} SuERO DA Costa, his brother-in-law, Caftcllan of Lagos, wlio had been groom of the bedchamber to Edward, King of Portugal, and was noted for his valour at the battle of Jgituourt, Alvaro ni FrEytas, commander of Algiezur, had didinguifhed himfelf in the war againft the Moors of Granada. Bellamarina, captain of a carayella. . RoDRiGUEANES Travasoi, page to the Duke of Coimbra. Palazzano, commanded ten gallies, and had obtained military experience in frequent wars againll the Moors. Gomez Perez, governor to the young King during his minority, commanded what was ftyled the King's carave/la. This force was alfo increafed by two caravellas from Madeira, under the command o( Trijlan Faz Texeira^ and Alvaro Dornelas. yuan Gonzales commander of Funchal, was on board, with his nephew Alvaro Ferfiando ; to whom may be added the names of Denis FernandeZy the dlfcoverer of Cape Verde, and John of Cajlile, The public difplay of national power has often experienced mortification, fmce it feldom performs any adlion commenfurate to its ftrength > whilft the patient efforts of individuals on a fmaller fcale, like the early voyages of the Portuguefe, generally furpals expedation, and render more effential benefits to mankind. This fquadron was the greateft that had hitherto failed from the port of Lagos, and performed the leaft : it can only be confi- dered as a vain parade, which commerce offered to the genius of difcovery. The whole was however regulated with the utmofl or- der ; and at the appointed hour, the different vedels with a fair wind got under weigh from the rcfpedive ports in which they had been fitted for fea, and failed for the iHand of Arguin. Fourteen caravellas from Lagos were beheld with exultation by its merchants; but fcarcely had the fquadron loft fight of the coaft of Algarve, when ai6 PROGRESS OF BOOK vvhen the fliips were feparated by a ftorm : thofe from Madeira, were forced back by contrary winds, befoit they made Cape Blanco, Lan9arot, commander in chief, had iixed on the ifland de las Gar- fas, for a place of general rendezvous. Loure/ifo Diaz, as already mentioned, was the fiirft. who arrived ; and in two days he was joined by Lan9arot, and nine other caravellas. Dinifiatiez da Gram im- mediately informed him of the fifty Moors he had taken, but that thefe captives were dearly purchafed by the lofs of his boat, and the murder of its crew. ' The implacable hatred which all Ghriften- dom then cherifhed agalnft the Moors, and the profeffed objedt of the expedition being direfted againft this nation, may palliate, though it cannot juftify the fubfequent condud of our navigators. It was the conftant order of the Duke not to oppofe force to force; and his principal inducement in patronifing this formidable fquad- ron, muft have been with the hope, of thus convincing the Moors, that all hoftility on their part, would eventually terminate in their own deftrudtion. Unfortunately the firfl: ideas which Lancarot indulged were thofe of revenge ; he accordingly failed for the iflands of Ar- guin to accomplifh his intentions, accompanied by D'tnifiane% : many of the Moors fortunately efcaped on the firft appearance of the fquadron; but the lives of eight, and the liberty of four of the natives, were facrificed to the memory of Gonzales da Cintra, and the followers of Diniftanez. The defire which the Portuguefe nobility and cavaliers poflefled, to be knighted on a coaft, explored by the perfeverance of their countrymen, is a convincing proof of the prevailing zeal for difcovery. On the prefent occafion Suero da Cojla received the honour of knighthood, from the fword of the commandant of Al- giezur, and Diniftanez was alio complimented in the fame manner. In the mean while the remaining vefTels of the fquadron joined.; upon which Diniftanez parted company, and failed for Portugal. Lancarot, MARITIME DISCOVERY. 217 Lancarot, who was too anxious to inflid a fevere chaftlfetnent Ch. IT. § i. on the Moors, pafTed over to the ifland of Tider ; the inhabitants pfd'^f ouh"./ here alfo efcaped under fhelter of the night ; and having reached — — '■ the Continent, vainly imagined they could difperfe their enemies, and infult them with impunity. A page of the Duke of Vifeo, and Pedro Alemanno, a native of Lagos, immediately feized their arms, and plunging into the fea, without communicating their in- tention to any one, fwam to the beach ; nor were they long alone, their companions foon followed. The aftoniftied Moors fled on all fides, and many were taken prifoners. Lancarot then aflembled his officers to prevent the further effufion of blood ; he beftowed high encomiums on their bravery and difcipline, declared that the chief de- fign of the Voyage was now accompliflied j and having dwelt with pleafure on the charadter of their illuftrious prince, he proceeded to refign the authority of commander in chief: fince, according to the remainder of their orders, they were now direded to feparate, and to purfue whatever track appeared moft advantageous. — *' For my part," exclaimed Lanfarot, " I am ready to follow any officer who may be inclined to make a further progrefs on the coafl :" he was immediately joined by Gomez Perez, Alvaro de Freytas^ Rodrlgueanes Travazosy and Loureii^o Dias. Suero da Cofta, with four other officers, pleaded the weak ftate of their fhips, and returned. In their paflage homewards they fell in with another caravella, and (leered for the ifland of Gomera, one of the Canaries. The captains of the ifland affifted Suero in a defcent on the port of Palma, where they took about feventeen prifoners. Prompted by a love of gain, and the bafe fuggeftions of Juan da Cajiilla, who was difappointed in not being prefent with the refl: at Arguin^ Suero on his return to Gomera, made flaves of fome of the natives, notwithftanding the kind reception which the Portuguefe had experienced. This how- ever foon reached the ears of the Duke of Vifeo : after a fevere re- voL. I. Ff primand ai« PROGRESSOF BOOK prlmand of his officers, he ordered the captives to be clothed, and .« .. ' . conveyed to their ifland. Lanfarot, who poflefled the enterprifing fpirit of a feaman, when he had parted company with Sucro, advanced along the coaft of Africa, until he got beyond what the Moors denominated Caharay which is defcribed by navigators as the "* Sarrab of the AJfanhaji. He then proceeded twenty leagues further to the fouthward, and found a remarkable river already feen by Denis Fernandez, called by the natives at its entrance Ovedech^ but now, fays dc Bat-ros^ Canada % from the name of a trader of diftindion among the natives, who '' Major Rennell (p. 428, note,) who adds tliat Alulfeda mentions them as the govern- ing people in Audagoft (Agadez), and as pofltffing the fouthern part of Morocco. They are therefore properly the people of the Great Defert, and its environs. Doubtlefs the Por- tuguefe named the river, now corrupted into Senegal, from them ; as Ptolemy did the promon- tory Arftnar'tum (Cape Verd) whence we may infer, that they then pofTefled both fides of the Senegal river, called by Ptolemy, Dardalus. At prefent the Sanhaga tribe are placed by geographers at no great diftance from the coaft of the ocean, between the rivers of Nun and Senegal, and the Jalojfs between this latter and the river Gambia ; both of them in the pofi- tion in which the early difcovevers found them. .« The courfe of the river Sanaga, or Senegal, and the report of its junftion with the~Nile, have onlv been recently elucidated by the patronage of The yifrican AJfuctation, and the exertions of Mr. Park. The courfe of the Senegal, from the time of its being firft feen by Denh Fer- tiandex in 1446, to the prefent century, has always been an objcft of refearch to the curious. " The river Senega, fays Barbot, which parts Kegroland from the Moors of Genehoa, in Mar- inol, formerly called Benhays, runs winding for above three hgndred leagues fiom eq/l to ivejt, till it empties itfelf into the Atlantick at Byhurt, The Senegues, according to Marmol, give it the name of Senega, or Zanaga indifferently. Some Portuguefe authors pretend this name of Senega was firft given to the river, from that of a mighty man in the country, with whom, their nation firft traded, after its difcovery by Denis Fernandez ; but this appears to be a fialfe notion, by what is faid above. Vajconcelos, a more modern Portuguefe hiftorian, fpeaking of this river Senega, fays it is called by fcveral names in a very fliort fpace ; but that the aforefaid Denis Fernandez called it Rio Portugues. — Such another river comes down from the country to the northward, through Genehoa, into the Senega, not far above its mouth, and is called Rio de San Joao. The Senega is much (hallower than the Gambia, and the tide flows not up it- fo far by much as in the other. The current is fo fwift and ftrong downwards, that the frefli water runs out above two leagues into the ocean, without mixing, and appears at a diftance like a (hoal or bank, above the furface of the fea : this water taken up four or five Englilh roilea without the bar, as is commonly done by the French company's fhips, proves very fweet, and keeps good for a long time. jj " The MARITIME DISCOVERY-: ^19 who refided near it, and was famed for the various ranfoms he had Ch. IT. § i. tranfaded. Lanfarot pafled in fafety over the bar at its mouth, p'fl'^n.iT^ and " The rapidity of the River, occafioned by its narrownefs, and the length of its couVfe, and[ fhallownefs, is the reafon why it continually carries down a great quantity of fand and flime to the mouth ; and that being forced back again by the violent north-weft winds, moft con- ftantly reigning about thofe parts, is by degrees heaped up together by the furges and rolling of the fca, forming a crofs bank, called a bar, athwart the mouth of the river. — The mouth of the River Senega, according to the latcll obfcrvations, is cxadlly in 16° 12' of north latitude, and yet moft maps in Europe of tliat wedern part of Africa, place it farther to the • fouthward ; and Vafconcilos, a Portuguefe hiftorian, afligns to it 15" 30', which is a great miftake in him» and all others." (Churchill's Colleft. vol. v. p. 16. 18.) A dcfcription of the river Sanagaj cxtradcd from the remarks of the Sleur Brue in 1 697 and 1698, publlflied originally by Labat, is given in ■AJlhy's CoUeS'ion (vol. ii. p. 45.) with an inquiry whether it be the Niger or not. (P. 59.) A general map is fubjolned of the river Sanaga from the falls of Govina to the ocean, taken by a French engineer in 171 8, and drawn by the S'uur D'yinvH/e, from the particular draughts publiflied by Labat. The Sieur Brue made tlirec voyages up the river : " The mouth is about half a league broad, but is (hut by a bank of fand : this bar is doubly dangerous, as it has little water on it ; and every year fhifts its place with the violent floods, that come down the river at the time of its inundation. The entrance would be imprafticable, if the flrength of the Tide, and force of the Current, did not open two paflages ; the largcft of which is commonly one hundred and fifty, or two hundred fathom broad, and about two fathom water ; fo that it will admit only barks of forty or fifty ton : thefe openings change their fituation almoft every year. The feafoit for crojjing the bar is from January to Auguft, the winds being then variable, and the tides running north. The beft of thefe months are April, May, June, and July. The badfeafon is from September to the end of December ; the eaft winds then bringing a great fwell, and making all commerce impoffible. After crofling the bar, you find a fine broad river from eighteen to twenty-five feet deep ; the water clear and fmooth, and its current as agreeable as the entrance was dangerous. The land on the left fide as you go up, is a low fandy point, entirely barren. It is not above an hundred toifes broad at the entry of the bar, but wider farther in ; to one, two, and two leagues and an half broad, for twenty- five leagues.— It would extend this note too much, if any furtlier particulars were added to illuftrate that part of the river which Nuno Tr'i/lan explored. I therefore haften to the valuable information given by Afr. Park ; who afcertained that the Senegal and Niger wcrcdiftinft rivers ; the fources of which are placed in his map by Major Rennell, about five days' journies apart, between the fix and eight degrees of weft longitude, and near the eleventh degree of north latitude. " The thoughts of feeing the Niger, which the negroes call Joliba, or the great water, in the morning (July 21, 1796.) and the troublefome buzzing of mu/lcetoes, prevented me from (hutting my eyes during the night ; and I had faddled my horfe, and was in readinefs before daylight. Looking forwards, I faw with infinite pleafure the great ob- jeft of my miffion ; the long fought for, majeftic Niger, glittering to the morning fun, as broad as the Thames at Weftminfter, and flowing flowly/o the eajlward." (P. 290. 291.) From Mr. Browne's travels in Africa we derive the additional information, that the tiiger do.e« ROtjoin the hilt. •Barbot 6y» in jo degrees farther to the fouthward ; which muft be an error of the prefs,in Churchill's Coll. Ff 2 C-Ambia. 240 PROGRESS OP B 0^0 K and then hoiftlng out the boat, difpatched EJlevam Alphonfo to — —^ explore its coaft : the firft day pafled in the difcharge of this perilous duty, which nearly coft the lives of Alphonfo, and Vi- cetite Dias owner of the fhip. According to the information which prince Henry had obtained from the AJfanhaji Moors, this ri- ver flowed from the eaft, and was imagined to be a branch of the Nile ; the inhabitants now added, that it had different names according to the various kingdoms and provinces eftablifhed on its banks. The enfuing morning Langarot and the other cap- tains refolved to proceed up the river ; but their intended furvey was prevented by unfavourable weather, which drove them out to fea. Two of their caravellas were feparated from the fquadron, and returned to Portugal ; Lancarot, with the remainder, flood for Cape Verd, and coming to a part of the coaft, which Alvaro Fer- nando the nephew of Juan Gonzales Zarco, had reached in his voyage from Madeira, two days were employed in procuring a fup- ply of water and goats' flefh, which the peninfula afforded. A fecond ftorm coming on, the (hips were again difperfed, except thofe com- manded by Alvaro de Freytas, and Vicente Dias, who were alone able to keep company with Lan9arot. Thefe officers made ano- ther defcent on the ifland of Tider ; and as they advanced with more caution than they had previoully obferved, the Moors were fur- prifed, and fifty-nine taken prifoners. With thefe, and the natives they had brought from the mouth of the Senegal river, Lancarot returned to Portugal. Death of During the year 1447, Nu?io Trtjlan made another voyage to the Triftan *^°*^ °^ Africa by order of the prince ; ftretching beyond the »447- Cabos dos Majlos ^^ he failed one hundred and eighty miles to the Southward * The Peninfula, already mentioned, which Langarot vifited on his return. It was thus named by Alvaro Fernandez, from fome dead palm-trees, refembling marts, which ftood upon it. The map given with Barbot's Defcr'iptm of the Coajli of Africa, in Churchill's colltaion (vol. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 221 fouthward of Cape Verd, and reached to the mouth of the * Rio Ch. 11. f 1. Rrgcncy rf Don Grande^ fince called the Gambia. Having call anchor, Nuno or- f"i^', ouh 0/ ' Ciimbra, dered a boat to be hoifted out, in which he embarked with twenty- ' two (vol. V. p. 16.) inferts the Calo dot Mnjloi, whicli is thus defcribed : " Cape Mafto h'es next to the little river /"/Tc/na (called in the ab.ive m&p Baool River), eight leagues from ^///^'J-o, corrupted by the French from Rio Frefco, and nine from Goree. The coaft between this Cape ^'aJlo, and Cape Manoel, Lending in, forms the large open bay facing to the fouthwardi by the French called La Baye de France. The coaft from this cape to Rnjijco is clean and deep, fo that (hips may fail clofe under the (hore." (Page 23.) • Or the Great River, the name which the Portuguefe at firft gave to the Gamiia river : fince which, another to the fouthward has been called Rio- Grande. By Marmo.', the former IS termed Gamier and Gambra. Vafconcehs, the Portuguefe hillorian, is of opinion, that the Gambia was tlic Stachirit of Ptolemy, and the DurangOy the Senegal. By the negroeg, this river was called Gambu, or Gamble. The earlicft eftablifhment on the Gambia was the Portuguefe faftory. The trade of the Gambia was afterwards nearly monopolized by the Englifh, whofe FIFTEEN settlements are thus defcribed (Aftley'sCollcfti m, vol. ii. p. 170.) The_fir/l, and only fortified fettlenient at prcfent is James Fort, on an ifland of the fame name. 2. Kaiata, near the Gambia, on a river of the fame name. 3. The faftory of Jillefree, or Jillefray, commonly written GiUefree. 4. Vintain FaBory, fix leagues from James Fort, on a river of the fame name, in the empire of Fonia, on the fouth fide of the Gambia. 5. Faftory of Jerreja, or Geregia. 6. Kohir FaHory fettled fn I73r, on a river of the fame name, in the kingdom of JJarraA, on the north fide of the Gamiia; this fcttlement was quitted in 1733, 7. The faftory at the town of Tankrowal, on the fouth fide of the Gambia, in the kingdom of Caen, fettled about 1731 ; chiefly for bees -wax. 8. Still procecfding up the river, on the north fide, Joar, in the kingdom of Bar/alli, and three miles to the eaft ward, Kower, the chief tows on the whole river, and the beft mart for trade ; it has two ports on the Gambia. 9. The faftory of Tanimareiv, delightfully fituatcd on the north fide, in the kingdom of lower Tani. 10. Higher up on the fouth fide, the FaQory of Bruhoe, in the empire of jfemarraw, fettled in 1732 ; accidentally burnt the fame year, afterwards rebuilt, and abandoned in 173J. 1 1. The faftory of Kutlejar, near the north fide of the Gambia, in the kingdom of Upper Taai: its • fituation is much commended by Captain Bartholemeixi Slibbs, who was fcnt in 1724 by the » Royal African Company to explore how far the Gambia was navigable, and whether any gold mines could be found on its banks. This fettlement being overflowed in 1725, the com. pany removed to, 12. Sami. fitualed about twelve miles up a river of the fame name which falls into the Gambia. 13. Thence the fafloiy was removed four miles higher up to Wal'ia. 14. The faftory of Tamyam^kunda, deftroycd by the floods in 1733,-and fince rebuilt. 15. far tatetida, on the north fide of the Gambia, the highell faftory on the river, which is as broad there, as the Thames at London Bridge, and very deep ; the tide rifing in the dry feafon* three or four feet : it lies in the kingdom of IVooley, and commands an extcnfive profpeft of the river. The company forfook this fettlement in 1734, owing to the ill treatment the fac- lora bad received from the king of TumflOT.— Purchas (vol. ii. lib. vl. p. 921.) and Aftley (wl. «» PROGRESSOF BOOK two of his men, refolutely following the courfe of the river ; the tide was in his favour, and he foon advanced to a great diftance from his fhip. Eighty blacks, armed with poifoned arrows, who had obferved the boat from its firft appearance, now came in thirteen almadias, or canoes, to oppofe its progrefs. With a feint, that could not be expedted from negroes, the almadias at firft feemed to give v/ayj but it was only to take their refpedlive ftations, in the mod advantageous manner, on both fides of the Portuguefe ; they then rufhed forward with a dreadful yell, difcharging the poifonous fhafts with which their quivers were fupplied : every wound in- flidted death. ^ Nuno Trijian found that his fate was inevitable, whether he advanced or retreated : his fortitude however remained unfhaken ; and taking advantage of the ebb tide, he drifted to- wards the Hiip. When they at length reached their companions, a melancholy fpedacle was prefented : the greater part of the crew had already expired, or writhed amidft the convulfive agonies of poifoned wounds. Nuno Triftan himfelf, who feebly ftruggled with the (vol. ii. p. 1 74. ) give A True Relation of Majler Richard Jolfon's Vogage, employed by Sir JVilliam Saint ydm Knight and others, for the difcouerie of Gamlra, in the Sion, ajhip of two hundred tons Admirall ; and the Saint John Jiftie, Vice Admiroll, 1620. It was originally publifhed in quarto by Jobfon himfelf, 16:53, entitled, The Golden Trade, or a Difcovery of the River Gambra, and the Golden Trade of the Ethiopians : olfo the Commerce -with a great Black Mer- chant, called Buckor Sano, and his report of the houfes covered tuith gold, and other Jlrange obfervalions for the good of our own country. Set donvn as they nvere coUeHed, in travelling part of the years 1620, and 162 1, by Richard Jobfon Gent. London: Printed by Nicholas Dies, and are to be fold by Nicholas Bourne, at the entrance of the Royal Exchange, 1623. — In 1726, Mr. William Smith was fent by the Royal African Company on board the Bonetta, Captain James Livingftone, to take an exaft furvey of the Gambia, and of all the English fet- tlements on the coaft of Guinea. Two editions of his Voyage have appeared, the fecond in 1745. The land, at the mouth of the river, is low, but becomes rocky and moun- tainous up the country. The Englifli were acquainted with the Gambia from the middle of the fixteenth century. ' Some of the Portuguefe hiftorians are inclined to think this fatal event happened in a river beyond iiw Grande i and that on this account it was afterwards called iJ«o offers forae remarks relative to the Azores, and notices the inaccuracy with which thefe iflands are laid down in the Charts of Pieter Goos, and Le Flambeau de Mer (P. 282.) Terceira is thus defcribed ; the paff^e is tranflated in the Univerfal Hiftory (vol. xii. p. 54.) : I have therefore preferred tlie original : " Cette ifle eft de bonne hauteur, elle eft rcconnoiflable du «5te du S. E-par une langue de terre bafle qui s'alonge vers I'cfty et par un cap coupe du c6te de I'oueft, forrn^ par une langue de terre ou font deux Mondrains; enfin par deux iflots taillez a Pic, qui font une lieue a I'eft de ce cap, ou les appelle Jlheos. Demi lieue au S. S. E. de ceux-ci, font trois brifans a flcur d'eau. Les uns et les autres font mal placez dans/f Flam- beau de Mer." — He fubjoins an engraved plan of the harbour, town, citadel, and fort of Angra, and an excellent view of the city, as it appears in different direftions. (Planche 36, 37.) — Fre%ier advifes Seamen to beware of the following anchorage in Angra harbour, (which he inadvertently was placed in), twenty fathom water, with a bottom of grey fand, broken (hells, and fmall white coral ; having Cape St. Antoine to the fouth-weft ;J weft, the Cathe- dral to the north-weft, I north, the J/heot eaft fouth-eaft, and Fort St. Sebaftien to the north north-weft. According to Frexier the ufual anchorage is in thirteen faihom water, with a bottom of black and muddy fand mixed with ftiells, about a good cable's length from the ftjoie ; having Fort St. Seballien to the fouth-weft, J weft, and that of St. Antoine to the north, I north-eaft. The Portuguefe (hips of war anchor at a greater diftance in thirty fathom, " au milieu des iflots et des Mondraint." Angra is the principal depot of naval ftores, for re{ittiBg the Portuguefe Eaft India ftiips, and Brafil flota. The whole of the maritime department is placed under the infpeftion of an officer ftyled the Defam^ , iargadvr. 232 PROGRESS OP BOOK cure from all winds but the fouth-eaft, and the anchorage is good. '■ The form of Terceira is nearly circular, its coafts high, and fur- rounded with rocks ; the woods produce excellent timber, parti- St. George. cuUirlv cedar. The long and narrow Ifland of St. Georpe was dif- ,1450. ^ , "^ covered on that day (April the twenty-third, 1450), by Joaon Vaz da Cojla Cortc-Real : the fouthern fide is well peopled, but towards tJie north the land is fo rugged and mountainous, as to difcouragG any cultivation, or fettlement.; the natives derive a confiderable trade from their forefts of cedar. South-weft from St. George lies an ifland called Flco ; the date of its difoovery is blended with that of the reft. It was fo named from a mountain of an extraordinary height, reputed equal to the Peak of Teneriffe ; according to Fre%ier^ the Fico of the Ayores. may be feen at the diftance of thirty leagues. In addition to the cedar, the natives of this ifland poflefs.a beau- tiful wood called teixo^ which is hard as iron ; when finely poliftied, its veins appear like a rich fcarlet tabby, and the brilliancy of its colour increafes by keeping. This tree, which can only be felled Graciofa. by the king's order, is prohibited as an article of exportation. GrO'- ciofa^ fo called from its general pleafantnefs and fertility, was difcovered about the fame time as St. George : Vafco Gil Sodre is mentioned as being the tirft fettler. It has two towns, Santa Cruz and Praya, and is the moft northern of the whole clufter. — The f ayall. ifland of FayaU the moft weftern of the Afores, received its name from the number of beech trees found on it by its firft difcoverers ; but who thefe were is uncertain. Probably Fayal was firft explored by the Flemifli merchant, John Vanderberg ; who not having heard of the prior voyage of Cabral in 1432, was willing to take the merit of dlfcovering the Afores to himfelf; particularly as many years elapfed before they were regularly fettled by the Portuguefe : this conjedlure is fupported by the name which the latter gave to one of ,the rivers, Rio dos Flamingos ; and the prefent inhabitants of the iflands, •Hjo. «'H5-i4f9- MARITIME DISCOVERY. 233 iflands, who are Flemings, under the protedion or command of a Ch. II. § i. Portuguefe garrifon. The Englifh frequently refort hither to pro- ^ " ' " ■■ ' cure timber ; the principal harbour is fituated towards the eaft, ad- joining the town of Horta, and is bounded by two capes, about a mile diftant from each other ; between which (hips may anchor in forty or fifty fathom water, flieltered from all winds but the eaft and north-eaft. The Iflands of Flores and Corvo, are not reckoned by Flores and Linfcholen among the Azores, as they lie feventy leagues weft of Ter- """' ceira. The Ilha des Flores was fo named from the beautiful flowers it produced ; that of Corvo from the flocks of crows, who on its firft difcovery had filled this ifland with their nefts. A fingular incident is related by ' de Barros relative to this latter ifland. On the fummit of its higheft land the Portuguefe found an Equeftrian Statue, made of a fingle block of ftone : the head was bare ; its left hand was at- tached to the horfe's mane, whilft the right pointed towards the iveji^ as if to mark the fituation of another continent. An infcription appeared to have been traced on a rock beneath the ftatue, but in a language which the Portuguefe did not underftand. The difcovery of the Cape of Good Hope might have been delayed for many years, if the various clufters of iflands, which arlfe in the Atlantic, from the Azores to Cape Verde, had not formed a fucceflTion of maritime colonies, and nurferies for feamen ; which afforded a continual ftimulation to the labours of navigators, and offered rewards particularly adapted to gratify their fpirit of en- terprife. The perils which the officers under Duke Henry endured both from Moors and negroes, would otherwife have exhaufted the moft patient refolution. A clamour againft difcovery murmured at intervals, as the principal Capes of Africa were explored ; and the laft ' Decad. i. lib. i. ch. ii. VOL. I. H h J34 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK laft was always feleded as the promontory, which nature Intended for '■ the eaftern boundary of the Atlantic. The Settlement of the Azores was in this refpedl of confiderable importance ; and as the exa£t dates of their difcovery have been confufed or negleded, they feemed to demand a greater degree of ' attention from the reader. In 1457, I^"ke Henry procured many valuable privileges for this favourite Colony, the principal of which gave the " inhabitants a free • Among the earlieft Subfequent Voyages to the Agores, the following particularly deferve ta- be noticed. I . The Voiage of the Right Honourable George Erie of Cumberland to the Ait.ores, in 1589, -written by the excellent Alathematician and Enginler Mqfter Edward Wright. (Hackluyt, Tol. ii. part ii. page 155. — Purchas, vol. iv. page 1142, with other voyages of the fame Earl. — Aftley, vol. i. page 206.) This is the fame Wright who ^vas the inventor of the charts, com- monly called Mtrcator's. Captain Monfon, afterwards Sir AVilliam, one of the commanders,, has given an account of the Expedition in his Naval Trails (Churchill's CoUtftion, vol. iii. page 153.) — 2. The Voyage to the IJles of Azores, under the condud of the Right Honourable Ro- bert Earle of Ejfex, 1597. (Purchas, vol. iv. page I935/) — 3- A Cruizing Voyage to the Azores in 1591, with a fleet of London flips under the command of Captain Robert Fliche, defigntd as fup- plies to Lord Thomas Howard,' written by the Captain. (Hackluyt, vol. ii. part ii. page 176.— Aftley, vol. i. page z 21.) - /^. A True Report of the Honourahle feruice at fea performed by ■ Sir "John Burroughs Knight, Lieutenant-General of the Jlect prepared by the Honourable Sir Walter Ralegh, Knight, Lord Warden of the Stanneries of Cornwall and Devon. This account of a ci-uifing Voyage to the /igores is imagined to have been written by Sir W. Ralegh. (Hackluyt,, vol. ii. part ii. page 194. — Aftley, vol. i. page 245.) — A curious birds' eye view of the iiland of Tereeira, done fo early as in the year 1595, by Litichoten, is given in his Voyages (page 176.) with portraits of the veffels then in ufe. He alfo (chap. xcix. p. 179.) relates what paffed at Tereeira, during the Expeditions conduced by the Earl of Cumberland, Sir Martin Frobifher, Sir Richard Greenville and others, given by Hackluyt (vol. ii. part ii. page \']%.)^Mel- chifedec Thevenot, in his coUeftion, towards the end of the feeond volume, notices a Voyage to Tereeira, by M. le Commandeur de Chajle, made by order of the queen mother of France, to zSA Antonio King of Portugal. The celebrated geographer y/i^ra^am Or/c/iuj-, born in 1527, publifhed the earlieft map of the Agores that is known. In the Atlas Marilimo de EfpanOy 2 vols. (oViOf.Mttdrid, 1789, by Don Vicente Tojino de San Miguel, an excellent chart,, and the beft extant, of the Azores, is given on Mercator's projedion. " The Abbe Ray nail confiders the Azores, in his fourth volume (page 508. ) when he delivers his Obfervitt ions concerning the means which the court of Lijbon ought to employ to extricate the mother Country andher Colonies from their prefent languid flote. — " Portugal will recoiled, that ftie was indebted to her Navy for her opulence, her glory, and her ftrength, and will attend to the means of reftoring it. It will no longer be reduced to feventeen men of war, to twenty-five warlike (hips of fmaller rates, and about an hundred merchant-men, from fix to eight hundred. tons burden, which are ftiU in a more ruinous ftatCt, Her population, reduced to one million niue VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. 235 free commerce, exempt from any duties either to the Portuguefe or Ch. Ii. § 1. Spanifli ports. As a clofe to the difcoveries of Henry Duke of Vifeo, xhtjirji and FiVft voyage y^fOT/d' Voyages of the noble Alvise da Cada Mosto, a Venetian, Mofto. are fubjoined ; not only for the information they contain relative *'^^^' to the different countries already explored, but as giving a more re- gular and ample account of two early Voyages along the coaft of Africa, than could be otherwife obtained. Thefe Voyages of Cada Mofto are the oldeft extant, next to the journal of Alcaforado : they appear in the collections of Ramufio and Grynaus ; the latter has given them in the Latin language, but they w^ere originally com- pofed in * Italian, and firft printed at Venice. Some of the moft inte- refting tiine hundred and fixty thoufand fouls, trill increafe and fill her Harbours and Roads with aftive fleets. The revival of her Navy will be doubtlefs difficult for a power, whofe flag is not known on any of the European feas ; and which for a century pad, has given up her Navigation to any power that would attend to it ; but every obflacle will be furmounted by a wife and pru- dent government. When once it carries on all the Navigation that (hould belong to it, con- fiderable fums will be retained in the kingdom, which are now conftantly expended for freight. " " This change will extend its influence to the Islanrs that are dependent on the Crown> Madeira, the annual exports of which amount to 4,658,800 livres (194,1161. 13s. 4d.) will extend its labour, its profperity, and its riches. The Agoret will be ftill more improved. We know that this Archipelago, confiding of nine iflands, of which Tercera is the principal, hath no more than one hundred and forty-two thoufand inhabitants ; and fells at prefent to the mo- ther Country, to Brafil, and to North America, its wines, its linens, its com, and its cattle, to the amount only of 2,440,000 livres (10 1,6661. 13s. 4d.) Even the Cape de Verd IJlandt, notwithftanding the frequent droughts they experience, will be able to multiply their mules ; and more cfpeclally to cultivate the Perella ; that fpccies of grafs of the colour of mofs, vrhich the north of Europe employs with fo much advantage in dying. The government will not confine themfelves to the encouragement in their pofTcflions, of the cultures only that are known there ; they will take care to introduce new ones, which the fertility of the foil, and the tem- perature and variety of the climate, feem inceflantly to require." « The firft edition bears the date, Venice 1 507, which is extremely fcarce^ The curious reader will find a copy in the King's Library ; and alfo in the valuable colleftlon made by Mr. Dalr^-mpk. 1 have followed Ramufio, edit. Venice 1613. Gryneus was milled a« to the exaft date of Cada Mofto's voyage, which, through fome inaccuracy, he has placed iu 1504, after the death of the Duke of Vifeo, and the difcovery of the Cape of Good Hope, by Diai. Ramufio alfo, in his introduAion to Cada Mofto's voyage, has been guilty Hh 2 of 7^6 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERT. BOOK refting paflages will occafionally be inferted in the original language ; '■ and without giving a literal tranflation of both Voyages, fuch parts have been feleded, as more particularly demand attention. Cada Mofto, in his preface, informs us, that he was the firft <^a//a nob'tUJft- ma c'ttta d't Verietia^ who failed on the ocean without the Straits of Gibraltar, towards the fouthern parts of Negroland, and Lower Ethiopia ; and having beheld in the courfe of his Voyage many novelties worthy of notice, he felt it his duty to record them in a plain '' unaiTeded narrative. " I Alvise da Cada Mosto, after vifiting many parts of our Mediterranean Sea, being in our city of Venice during the year 1454, when I was about twenty-two years of age, determined to return to Flanders, a country which I had formerly vifited in the charadler of a merchant : for my attention was always given, firft,' to the acquirement of wealth, and afterwards to the acquifition of fame. On the eighth of Auguft I embarked on board of one of the gallies belonging to the Republic, commanded by Marco Zen^ a- Venetian cavalier. Contrary winds detained us near Cape St. Vin-« cente for fome days; during which I was told that the Signor Infa7ite Don ^ Henrich refided in an adjoining village called Repo- fera^. of an inaccuracy in faying, that it was undertaken by the command of John King of Portugal, who died in 1433. " ^ejlefono le nauigationi del Noli! huomo il Signor Alu'ije, da ca da Mejlo. fu del Sig. Gio.fiktle del 1 45 J, lugo la ajla delta bajfa Ethiopia ," &c. 1 The Proemlo of the Venetian reminds us of the fimplicity of the Greek writers, par. ■ ticularly Thucydides : — " In quejlo mlo vlagglo haucndo vedute molle cofe nuoue, et degne di nstltia, merltamente ml ha parfo fopra di quelle fame qutdche fatlca : el coji come ne i miei memoriali di tempo in tempo le ho notate, cojt con la penna an dark tranjcrluendo : ac do che qtielli, che dnpoi di me harano a venire, pojfino intender, qual Jia Jlato I'animo mlo a cer carle in dluerfi, et nuoul luogbl : che "veramete in comparatlon de" nojlrl, quelli per me vedutl, et intefi, vn' altro modoji potrian chiamare. et fe per me non faranno cofi ordinatamete fcritte, come la materia rlchlede, almeno no manchero dl In- tegra verlta In ognl parte, et quejlo fenza dubbio plu prejlo dl manco dlcendo, che oltra II "vero alcuna ■ tafa narrando." (RamuHo, vol. i. p. 97. D.) * A marginal note is fuhjoincd in Ramufio, which informs us that Don Henrich was the iirft perfon who fettled the Ifland of Si. Thomas. VOYAGE OF CAD A MOS TO. 337 fira, * to which he had retired, in order to purfue his ftudics with- Ch. II. § i. out interruption from the tumult of the world. This prince, being ^'t''^"f"'"J'f''^- informed of our arrival, immediately fent his fecretary Antonio Gonzales, accompanied by a Patritio di Cotiti, who declared him- felf to be a Venetian, and conful from the Republic; as appeared from his commiflion, and the feal of the State : he alfo received a penfion from the Infante. Being received on board our galley, they fhewed us fome famples of Madeira fugar, and dragon s blood, with other curiofities, that had been brought from the Ifland belonging to the faid Signor : thefe were all exhibited in my prefence. The Venetians on board were then afked many quellions ; and we were at length informed that this Signor had patronlfed a fettlement in the newly difcovered Ifland, which had never before been inhabited. Yet that all this was inconfiderable, when compared with other events of ftill greater confequence, which the fame Signor had accomplifhed. " His- fliips had traverfed feas hitherto unexplored by navigators ; ftrange regions were difcovered, in which objedis the moft *" marvellous had • See preceding page 171, note'". ^ To the fouthwaid of the Senegal tiver, as Voltaire remarks, the Portuguefe foand men ']tt black, while thofe to the northward were ajh-cohured. The colour of the negroe has fince occupied the attention of different writers, among whom the opinions of the Alle Raynall (vol. V. p. 187.) and. Mr. Bryant in his Treatife on the Truth of the Chriftian Religion (p. 267.) particularly dcferve our notice. The latter aflerts, that the whole of the variations of colour and form In the human race depends on fituation and climate. It is faid in con- formity to the account above, that the Portuguefe, who have been fettled upon the coall of Angala for three centuries, and fomewhat more, are become abfolute negroes. Of this we are affured by the Abbe de Manet (nouvtUe hifloire de I'Afrique Fran9oife, Paris 1767), who was in that part of the world in the year 1764., and baptized feveral of their children. He is' quoted by Mr. de Pauiu, who gives us this farther information. ♦' Quant aux defcendants des premiers Portugais, qui vinrent fixer leur demeure dans cette partie du monde vers I'an 1450, lis font devenus des Negres tres achevis pour le colon's, la laine de la tSte, de la barbe, et Ics traits de la phyfionomie, quoiqu' ils ayent d'aiUcurs retenu Its points plus eflcntiel d'une Chriftianifmc degeneie, et conferve la langue du Portugal, corrumpue, a la vcrite, par diffcren. tes dialeftes Africains" (Recherches fur Ics Americanes, tom. i. p. 211.) The like is. men* tioned by Moore in his account of the rivef Gambia. 438 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK had been wltnefled ; and ample fortunes had been acquired in a '■ rapid and eafy manner." — Their report aftonifhed me, and I became anxious to know whether the Signor gave permiffion to every per- fon, that was willing, to engage in this Commerce. They an- fwered in the affirmative, and acquainted me with the ' requidte conditions ; adding, it was impoffible to make the Voyage with- out great profit, and that the Signor would particularly favour any Venetian, fince he had every reafon to think thofe countries abounded va.^ f pices ^ and other rich commodities, which the Ve- netians underftood beyond any nation. On hearing this, I re- folved to accompany the perfon, who had favoured me with fuch information, to the Signor himfelf ; which I did accordingly. He foon aflured me I had heard the truth ; and moreover promifed, if I refolved to make the attempt, the Voyage fhould turn out to my honour and advantage. Encouraged by all this ; confidering at the fame time my youth, and ability to fuftain fatigue ; my defire alfo to fee the world, and to behold places which none of my coun- try had ever vifited ; hoping alfo to procure diftindion, and to ad- vance my fortune, I refolved at all events to go. — Haftening to the galley, I entrufted a relation with the different commifTions I had received; and there provided myfelf with fuch articles as feemed eflential * Thefc are afcertalned by Cada Mofto to have been " facendoT-vna deVe due condition} quello the vi voleua andare, cio e die armajfe la carauella afuefpefe, et met term la mercantta, et pot ritorno Sana obligato a pagar per dretto et cojlume alprefato Signore il quarto d'ogn't cofa eh egli riportajfe. et tahre part't fojfero fue. o che •veramente il detto Signore armaria lui la careuella a chi vole/fe andarui a tutte fuefpefe, folamente quello vi mettejfe la mercatia, et poi al ritorno partifero p meta tutto quello thejitrazeji; de detti luoghi, e che in cafo che n«Ji tra%ejje alcuna cofa, che la fpefa fujfe fatta a fuo ■danno." (Ramufio, p. 97. C.) * This is a curious paffage, " Speciarie et altre huone cofe," as it proves to what an extent the views of the Duke of Vifeo reached ; and that the bold outhne of Difcbvery traced by hit -fiperior geaius, which he did not iive to accompliih. comprehended th* Jflandt and Continent of India. VOYAGEOFCADAMOSTO. 239 eflxjntial to my intended voyage. I then returned to the fliore ; Ch. IT. § i. and the gallies purfued their courfe to Flanders. AVhilft I remained at Cape St. Vincente, the Signor Infante ex- prefled his fatisfadtion at my determination, and treated me with the utmoft hofpitality. After many days he ordered me to fit out a caravcUa, newly built, of about ninety tons burden ; the owner of •which was one Vincente Diaz, a native of Lagos ; diftant about fix- teen miles from Cape St. Vincente. This veflel was accordingly provided with the neceffary ftores ;. and on the twenty-fecond of March 1455, I failed from the above cape, fteering for the ifland of Madeira, with the wind * at north- eaft, and by north. On the twenty-fifth of the fame month, we touched at the ifland of Puerto Santo^ and by the twenty-eighth anchored at Monchrico, [Macbico,) one of the ports of Madeira.'" The defcription given by Cada Mojio of thefe Iflands is curious, Puerto as he vifited them at no great diflance of time from their firft dif- covery. Bartholomew PereJIelloy governor of Puerto Santo, was ftill alive. The Venetian noticed its produce of corn and barley, as being fufficient for the confumption of its inhabitants j and yet, though he remarks- that it abounded d'' injiniti conigli, he does not confirm the account, given by the Portuguefe hiftorians, relative to the havoc which thefe animals occafioned. He appears to have beea ftruckwith thefingularityoftheTreethatproducesthegum called Vra- gons. • Con Vtnto da greco, ct Iramontana in poppt. — In the Maps of the Bay, and adjacent Coaft of Naples, in thirty-two Platea, and in the Atlanta Marittlmo delle due Sicilie, in twenty-three Charts, by Zannone in 1794, he gives the following points of the Compafs :. N. Tramoti- tana. N. E. Greco, E. LevanSe. S. E. Sirocco. S. Mezzoni. S. W. Libeccio... W. Ponente, N. W. Matfiro. ' This tree Is more fully defcribed by Sir Edmund Scory, who was at Teneriffe about the beginning of the feventeenth century (Ailley's Collcftion, p. 542. e. and p. 548. vol. i.) It probably was fo called from its bark being like the fcales of a ferpent. About the full of the moon, it exudes a vermilion gum ; that which grows on the Iflands and coaft of Africa is more aftringent than what comes from Goa. It 19 fouud. on high tocky land. Captain Bartholeo mew 340 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK gons bloody and defcribes the manner in which it is extraded ; ob- ■ — ferving, that the fruit had an exquifite flavour, and refembled a kind of yellow cherry. Puerto Santo was alfo famous for honey and wax. Madeira. In fpeaking of Madeira, Cada Mofto gives a dreadful account of the ^ fire which raged upon it for fuch a length of time, through the inadvertency of the firft fettlers : he found this Ifland principally inhabited at four different places — Monchrico, Sajita Croce, Fonzal, and Camera di Lupi ; there were alfo fome other fpots thinly fcattered with houfes. Madeira was at that time ex- tremely mew St'tlhs met with it on the banks of tlie Gambia river, am! defcribes it as the Par de Sangoe, or blood- wood tree. Mr. Nlcholfon ftyles this gum a red-coloured, inodorous and infipid re- fin, foluble in fpirit of wine, and in oils : when diflblved by the former, it is ufed for Gaining marble. * " Et fuji grande il prima fuocho, che mifu detto, che al fopradelio Zuangonzalfs, che itiijltrou- aua, fu neccffario lui, et tutti gli altr't con le mogliere et JigJiuoli fugg'ir Jalla furia, et redurfi alP acqua in mere, douejletlero in ejfajin alia gola per circa duoi giorni et duo nette fenza mangiare ne here, che altramente fariano morti." (Ramulio, p. 98. F.) One of the lateil European navigators, ■Rear-Admiral Bruni D'Entrecasteaux, beheld an illand in a ftate fomewhat Hmilar to what has been reported of Madeira. — M. Labilliardiere, who drew up an account of ttiis Voy- age, made the years 1791-1793, inforirs, that " being in the latitude of 37" 30' fouth, the ifland of St. Paul (difcovered by Captain Valming in 1696, who gave it the name of tlie ifland of Amjlerdam, afterwards changed by Cook), appeared, in the diflance, covered with thick clouds, above which rofe the fummits of the mountains. We were fuffielently near it, about -four o'clock, to diRinguiih perfectly that thefe clouds were formed on the Ifland ; whence iffued a thick fmoke, which almoft entirely covered it, efpecially towards the north : flames were feen in different points, and it was foon difcovered that the forejls mere in a blaze ; the traces of the fire, and the fmoke which appeared fucceflively in diiferent places, exhibited the progrefs of the conflagration. We Ihaped our courfe fo as to pafs as near as poflible to wind- ward of the Ifland. Rocks, inclined about 50' from north to fouth, and which I took to be compofed of ftrata of free-ftone, formed the mountains to the fouth weft, which exhibited great declivities as far as the fea fhore : farther on to the fouth, were feen horizontal ftrata o^ the fame fpecles of ftone ; perpendicular furfaces of rock exhibited on a large fcale, thofe ftrange forms known under the denomination of Lufi. We obferved a thin fmoke iiTue in puff's from a fmall fubterraneous aperture at a little diftance from the fliore : we were ignorant whe- ther thefe forefts had been fet in flames by the fubterraneous fire, or by the hand of man. I learnt at the IJle of France, at the time of my return from the South Sea, that an American ftiip had carried to the tftands of Amflerdam and St. Paul, fome men commiftioned to extraft oil from the feals, which are there very numerous." (Dcbrett's Tranflation, vol. i. p. 1 19.) VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. 241 tremely fertile and rich ; it produced yearly, fays the Venetian, on Cli. II. § i. an average, thirty thoufand ' ftaras of corn. On the banks of the ^ "" ' eight rivers that interfed this ifland, the Portuguefe had made faw- pits ; whence their own country, and other nations, were fupplied with cedar^ and the planks of the rofe-coloured najfo '. The whole ifland appeared a continuation of pleafure ground. On quitting Madeira^ Cada Mofto flood to the fouthward, until he reached the Canary iflands. Slgnor Ferrera^ a Spanifli knight, go- verned thofe that were inhabited by Chriftians. The principal ar^ tides of commerce, noticed by Cada Mofto, confifted of the herb Oricello, Orcbd, a kind of mofs that grows on their rocks, and is ufed by the dyers ; goat fkins, tallow, and cheefe. The population of the grand Canary, at this time amounted to between eight and nine thoufand fouls ; whilft that of TenerifFe was nearly fifteen thoufand ; this ifland was divided between nine Signors^ with the title of Dukes : our Venetian only landed in the iflands of Canariuy and Gomera, but exprefled himfelf much delighted with the rich land- fcape of the Ifle of Palmas as he failed along its coaft. Leaving the Canaries^ Cada Mofto ftill kept a foutherly dlredion towards Ethiopia^ and in a few days reached Cabo Blanco^ when fome ^ directions are given for the mariners of that age, which tend to elucidate the mode of failing then obferved in the Atlantic. His Narrative proceeds in the following manner : « The » About oae thoufand eight hundred and fcTenty-five quarters EngL'fh. ' See preceding Page i68, (note *.) * Et e da not are, che parlendofi dalle ditte J Jolt per venir verfo il detto Capo,Ji vien fcorrendo la cojla deir Africa-, laqual andado per ojlro nc viene a romagn'tr a man /mijlra, che I'huomofcorri larvo et non halh't v'ljla di terra, perche le detle Ifole di Canar'ta fono mollofuora in mare verfo ponete et vna piu fuori delfaltra. et cofi va 1' huomo fcorrendo largo da terra finche I' ha pajfa to al meno i Juoi terzi del camino, che e dalle dette Ifole al detlo Capo Bianco, et poifi apprrjfa a manjinijlra con la coflafno che ha vifla di terrai per nonfcorrere il detto Capo Bianco fen%a riconofcerlo. perche ^Jira il detto Capo nonfe vede terra cdcunajino a gran camino piu auante. (Rami)Co, p. 90. F. 1 VOL. I. I i 242 - PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK " The Coafl: bends in after this cape, and forms a bay, called la '■ forma (TArghi^ from a fmall ifland in it, which the natives of the country of Argin thus diftinguilh. This bay occupies a fpace of about fifty miles, and contains three iflands ; thus named by the Portuguefe, Ifola Bianca on account of its white fands ; Tfola delle Garze ', from the number of hawks, or herons that were found there ; and the third Ifola '" Cuor't. Here it may be proper to ob- fervej that on keeping to the fouthward from the Straits of Gibral- tar, the Coaft thence trending on the left hand xovfa.rd^ Ethiopia^ which is that of Barbary, is not inhabited beyonil Capo Canthin ; thence to Capo Bianco extends the fandy Region, caLed by the natives Sarra, which confines on the fouth with the negroes of Ethiopia. An immenfe defart is thus formed, not to be traverfed under fifty or fixty days even by a man on horfeback. The country is one extenfive Plain, without the fmalleft rife, quite to Capo Blanco, fo named by the Portuguefe from its white fands, nor is there any ap^- pearance of trees, or herbage. This is a noble promontory, of a tri- angular fliape ; having its three points diftant about a mile from each other". Throughout this Coaft we meet with a variety of excellent filh, fimilar in point of taftc to what we have at Venice, though different in their appearance. There is but little depth of water in the Bay of Argln, with innumerable fhoals both of fand and rocks. The force of the current is very great, fo that you can only fail during the day-time ; even then you mud keep conftantly founding, and pay every attention to the CQurfe of the ftream. This Bay is full ' Perche It Portoghe/i pr'tm't vi frauorona in ejfa tanle out Ji (pieJTi vceclFt marin't, che ne cargarono due larchc delle caraueUe. ( Ibid. p. 99. A.) "" In Grynseus, Cori. ■ Beliyftmo Capo per ejfer in trtangolo, do i infaccia di ejbfra tre punte larghe I'vna da I'altra tirea vn miglio. (Ibid. p. 99. B.) VOYAGE OF C A DA MOST O. 243 fall of rocks, and two (hips have been already lofl : the white cape Ch. II. § i. lies fouth-welt of Ca/>o Cantam. " It is right you fliould be informed that on the Continent which extends behind the wliite cape is a place called Hoden ; diftant about fix days journey with a camel. It has no walls, and is much reforted to by the Arabs and caravans, that come from " Tomhuto^ and other negro fettlements, to this fule of Barbary. They have a numerous train of camels, on which they convey '' brafs, filver, and other articles, from Barbary to Tombuto^ and the country of the negroes ; and in return bring back gold, and ■■ cardomum feeds. " The Signor Infante has farmed out the Ifland oiArgin for ten years, and after this manner. No one is allowed to enter the Bay in order to traffic with the above Arabians, except fuch as are li- cenfed factors, who have dwelling-houfes on the ifland, and have been accuftomed to tranfa£t commercial bufinefs with fuch traders as frequent the Coaft : the different articles of merchandife which they provide for thefe Arabians, confift of ' woollen cloth, linen, filver, fhawls or turbans, tapeftry, and above all wheat, of which they are particularly in want. They give in exchange flaves, coUefted by the traders in Negro-land, and ' gold. A caftle has been built on the ifland by order of the Signor Infante to fecure this commerce, on account of which caravellas arrive every year from Portugal. " The river " Senega^ which is very large, feparates a race called jizanogbi^ixovnthe. firft kingdom of the negroes: the former are tawny, of r In Grynatus, yftauiut. i Rami. ' Melhegeltt. ' Panni, Tele, et argenii, ct alcilsuli do e cappette, lappedi, et altre cofe, et foprt tutto formento. (Ibid. p. 99. C.) ' Oro tiber. " Ramtifio, (vol. i. p. loo. D.) — In addition to what has been faid relative to this river, JJote c, page 2 1 8, may be added the obfervations of Mr. Capper refpcding the Niger, " If the Niger runs from weft to eaft, as fecms very much believed fince the publication of Mr. 1 » 2 Parl't «44 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. B O K of rather a dark brown fhade, and inhabit fome parts of the Coaft, which lie beyond Capo Bianco : their diftridl borders on the above mentioned Arabians of Hodert. Many of the Azanaghi were carried off, and fold by the Portuguefe, who valued thefe flaves more than any other ; but of late they have enjoyed peace and commerce. The Signor Infante has ftriilly prohibited all perfons frorai molefling thefe Africans, through the hope of converting them to the efta- blilhed Faith. " The Azanaghi had no knowledge of any other Chriftians, except the Portuguefe, who carried on a defultory war againft them for thirteen or fourteen years. Many of thefe Africans informed me, that when Ships, with their extended fails, were firft difcerned off the coaft, they were taken for foreign birds, with prodigious wings; fince neither they nor their anceftors had ever feen any before. After- wards, when the fails were furled, they conjedured from the length of the objeft, that the veffels muft be fifh ; others, on the contrary, in great agitation, declared they were Spedlres, gliding on the waves of midnight ; fmce they would often ravage a coaft during the dufk of evening, and the next morning be near an hundred miles off*. At Path's Travels, it probably terminates in a lake, like the river Jordan in the Dead Sea, fuf- ficiently capacious to receive its waters ; and in the centre of Africa, where this lake muft be fituated, the evaporation from extreme htat would be fufficient to account for the difpofal of the water. If this Lake does not afterwards communicate by fome other river with the ocean. It will add one more to the lill of fait water lakes, or Inland Seas." (Obfervatiom on the winds and monfoons, p. 190.) * The Ideas and fimplicity of the Natives of this coaft may be more fully exemplified by what Mr. Park relates of the Mandingoes, who form the. principal part of the inhabitants in the diftrifts he vifited. — " They imagine tbat the World is an extended plain, the termina- tion of which no eye has difcovered j it being, they fay, overhung with clouds and darknefs. They defcribe the Sea as a large river of fait water, on the farther fhore of whidi is fituated a country called Tohauho doo, the ISnd of the white people. At a diitance from Tobaubo doo, they defcribe another country, which they allege is inhabited by cannibals of gigantic fize ■«aUed Ktfrnnt. Tliia country theycsAl 'Jtingfang doo, the land where the flaves are fold. But of VOYAGE OFCADAMOSTO. ^45 " At the diftance of about fix days journey from the Mart ol Hodcn^ Ch. II. s »• there Is a place called Tega%%a^ or t!ie chefl: of gold, where a con- ■ - '' '-'' fiderable quantity of rock I'alt is excavated every year, and conveyed on camels, by the Arabs and Azauaghl^ in feparate caravans to 'Tom- butOy and thence to Melli, a negro kingdom. The heat in this latter country is very powrerful, which occafions the death of many of ihefe Arabian and Azanaghi merchants. From Tegazza to Totfibuto is about forty days' journey on horfeback, and thence to Melli about thirty. I enquired in what manner the merchants of Me//i difpofed of their fait ? and received for anfwer, " That a fmall portion was confumed in the country : during the excefllve heats which prevail there at certain feafons of the year, tjbe blood of the inhabitants would putrefy^ if they did not every day take a piece of the diffolved fait ^ in a porringer of water." — As for the remainder of the fait, it is conveyed on the heads of men, in large pieces, as much as one perfon can carry, to a certain " IVater, whether frefli or fait I could not learn. " Having reached the fhore, or bank of The Water, the fait is placed Curious Salt In heaps, each merchant's property by itfelf. They who belong to it then retire to the diftance of half a day's journey ; when other negroes, who avoid being fpoken to, or feen, and who It is con- jectured come in boats from fome adjacent Illands, approach the heaps of all Countries in the world their own appears to them as the beft, and tT.ri'r own people at the happieft ; and they pity the fate of other nations who have been placed by Providence in lefs fertile and kfs fortunate dillridls." (fage 407.) f A quejlo modo lo con ducono Jino fopra eerta aequo, laqual non hanno faputc dire fe e dolce euero falfa, per poter intcndere s'egli e fume ouer mare, ma io tengo che fia Jiume, per die fel fujfe mare, in Jito cofi taldo non haucrian bifogno di fale. (Ibid. p. 100. B.) — This barter of gold for fait by the negroes of Africa was noticed by Mr. Park. " In Boori, which is fituated about four days' journey to the fouth-weft of Kamalia, the fait market is often fup- plied, at the fame time, with Rock Salt from the Great Defert, and Sea Salt from the Rio Grande ; the price of each, at this diftance from its fource, being nearly the fame ; and the dealers in each, whether Moors from the north, or negroes from the weft, arc invited thithes by the fame motives, that of bartering their Salt for Gold." {Page 44O.) US PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK heaps of fait ; and having examined its quality, place a certain por- ■ tion of gold on each, and withdraw. The original traders then re- turn : if the Depofit fatisfies their expedation, they take it, and leave the fait ; if not, they again retire, without moving the gold. The former Negroes upon this, either add more gold, or only take the fait on which their depofit was approved. This mode of trading is very antient among them : the truth of it has been attefted by many of the Arab and A-zanaghi merchants, and by other perfons whofe information deferves '' credit." Cada Mofto was informed by the Merchants in reply to his en- quiry, why the Emperor of Melli did not endeavour to obtain an Singular account of thefe ftrange people, who would neither fuffer themfelves "Negroes. to be feen, or be converfed with ? that a few years before, the Emperor, having refolved to procure fome of this ftrange race, fum- moned his council on the fubjedt. An ambufcade was in confequence formed in pits near the water's fide, adjoining th-e place where the Salt was ufually left ; and four of the negroes were taken. Three of them immediately received their liberty, to quiet the apprehen- iions of the reft : but the remaining Captive refufing to fpeak, though addrefled in different languages, or to take any nourifh- ment, expired, after preferving his refolution for four days. The fubfequent Report that was made to the Emperor of Melli, of the form and appearance of thefe captives, favours a little of the extrava- gant ; '* Dr. Shaw, who lived for twelve years at Algiers, gives a fimilar account of the traffic carried on between the weftern Moors, and the Nigritians living in tlie Defert, near the Niger. " On a certain day of a ceitain moon, the Moorifh merchants, being furnifhed with coral, and coloured glafs beads, and other trinkets of that kind, repair to a certain fpot in the defert, not far from the above-mentioned river. On their arrival they find depofited on a certain well known fpot, many fmall parcels oi Gold Duft, ranged in due order, at a trifling dillance from each other ; oppofite to each parcel they place th.ir goods, and go away, perfons unknown and unfcen then come in the night and rtgulate their bargain. If the Nigritians approve of the arrangement, they take their goods and leave their gold duft j but on the contrary, if they dif- approve of the bargain, they very honeftly take away their own property, and fcrupuloudy leave what was offered them." See alfo Herodotus, Melpomene, 196. VOYAGE OF C A DA MOST O. 247 gant ; though Cada Mojlo himfelf was inclined, from the various Ch. II. J i. I 1 I 1 I 1 1 1 • !• 1 1 • LI 1 ' Alihtr.jitUfJib, wonders he had beheld, to give credit to the relation : " their co- • lour was of the deepeft black ; the under lip thicker than a man's fift, and of a lively red, hung down on their breafts ; fomething like blood dropped from it continually ; two enormous teeth appeared at each corner of their mouth, and their eyes were black and * large.'* Owing to the untoward circumftance of this negroe's death, the fingular '' Commerce which had fubfifted between his countrymen, and the fulijedls of the Emperor of Melli, was interrupted for the fpace of three years ; when at length, as Cada Mojio conje Strange as this Relation appears, it is corroborated by Jolfon in his Voyage for the difcovery of the river Camtra, already noticed (p. 222. note e.) when fpeaking of the information he derived from an aged Maiut, who rtfidtd at the Ferambra's town : — " He added, that not far from Jaye there were a people who would not be feen ; and the Salt was carried to them bv the jlrabeh of Barliary, who had all the Gold from them, though they never faw them. Afking the Caufe, he made ;i fign to his Lips, and gave no other anfwer." — Johjon then pro- ceeds to relate the manner of tliis tjilent Traffic from certain authors whofe names he could nut recolleift. According to W/n.-A//, in his journey to Mequinez. (p. 212.) this ftory of the raw lips ftill prevails.— {y^/z-jr'x ColUa. vol. ii. p. l8i.) « Sir John Pringle was, I believe, the firll of the Englifli phyficians who proved that Volatile AkaliHe Salts, commonly fuppofcd to promote PutrefaSion, are in fad powerful antifeptics : this celel. rated phyfician, in the year 1750 communicated in number 4^5 of the TranlacElions of the Royal Society, a mod ingenious paper, On fome Experiments on Subflances re/tjling Putrefac- tion : in which the following Table is given of the comparative powers of falts in that refpcC* 8* Sel 24$ PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK caravan to a place called Cochia^ on the road to Syria and Cairo ; the remaining portions were carried by another Caravan to Toni- Gold Trade huto^ vphere the trade extended into two branches : one of which of Melli. , - _, n rF' • r 1445. reached from Toet along the Coaft to Tunis, and the lecond to Ho- den ; where the gold not only circulated through the Barbary towns, both within and without The Straits, whence the Italians and other Chriftian nations received it from the Moors, but it alfo was brou?,ht every year to the Sea Coaft, to purchafe Portuguefe goods at Arguin; and proved the moft valuable commodity which their merchants received from the AJfanbaji country. Thefe Africans, with thofe of Sea Sal Sal Gemnue Tartar Vitriolated Spiritus Mlndereri Tartarus Solul'ilit Sal diuretkiu Crude Sal yimmoniac 1. Saline Mixture I + Nitre 2. Salt of Hartfiiorn 2. Salt of Wormwood 2. Borax 2 + Salt of Amber 3- Alum 3. 4 + 4 + 4 + 12 + 20 4- 30 + :Sir John adds, " in this Table I have marked the Proportions by integral numbers ; it being hard, and perhaps unneccflary, to bring this matter to more exadlnefs ; only to fome I have ^dded the fign ( + ) to (how, that thofe Salts are ftronger than the number in the Table by forne •fraftion ; unlefs in the thru laft, where the fame Sign imports, that the Salt may be ftronger by fome units." Thefe experiments by Sir John coiirprehendcd feveral eflays ; only the three fnft were printed in the Philofophkal TranfaRious. — In this learned Paper he alfo obfervcs, that two grains of Camphire mixed with water, preferved Flefli better than fixty grains of fea fait. Sir John Pringle's ideas on this fubjeft were flill further illuftrated in the year 1759, by Dr, Barry's able Treatife on the three different digeftions, and difcharges of the human body. — . iW. de Pwes, in his Voyages, endeavoured to afcertain whether Sea Water contained more Sak under the Torrid, than under the other Zones ; and his experiments proved contrary to what he expeded, that Sea Water is impregnated with Salt in lefs quantity within, than without the tropics. — The j^'iie Raynal, when fpeaking of the poifonous juice of the Macheneel tree, in the American iflands (vol. v. p. 369.) gives us another, and perhaps the real motive, which induced thefe Africans to place fuch a value on Salt : " The juice of the Macheneel is received into (hells, placed under various incifions that have been made in Its trunk. As foon as this Juice is grown a little thick, the Points of the Arro " A few leagues below this Fort, the Sanaga is joined by another River from the South, called the Fohme : about twelve leagues from the mouth of this river, to the eq^, is the new Gold Mini of Nayt ; a few miles above this the French have built a fmall fort called St. Pierre^ on the right-fide of the River a little below the fall of Kaynura. Juft below Fort St. Pierre, and at no great diftance from it, on the eaft fide of the river, rt is joined by a fair fifter, called the Sanon Kolez, or Golden River, which runs in a ferpentine manner, taking its rife from the mountains around the golden country of Tambaatura, about forty leagues to the fouth-eaft of St. Pierre. " We (hall now return to Sanaga ; which about four leagues above Fort St. Jofeph, and on the fame fide, is joined by a river called Ghianon, From Fort St. Jofeph to tlie town of Kaygmi, on the fouth fide of the River, is about twenty leagues. Here, too, is the firft fall, called Fclu : about ten leagues farther is the fecond rock, called the fall of Govma ; the former an height of thirty fathoms, the other confiderably more. Farther than this fecond fall, the French have made but few Difcoveries. The navigation is there much interrupted." For the perufal of this Voyage, which deferves to be more known, though it bears marks of having been compofcd in an hafty manner, I am indebted to Richard Thomas Streat- rElLD, Efq. ' Berrtllini. Kk2 252 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK whilft on the oppofite bank they are tawny, meagre, and low in fta- . '. ture» with a dry and "^ barren foil. Kingdom « That part of the Negro territory which is fituated on the and hT^^' River SenegUy is the ' firft Kingdom of the Ethiopian Blacks^ and the boiuidanes. inhabitants are ftyled "^ Giloji. The coaft, as well as the country which ■we have previouUy defcribed, is low ; and this not only continues to the Senega^ but alfo as far as Cape de Verde^ which is the higheft land of any part of it, diftant four hundred miles from the White Cape. According to what I have been able to learn, this kingdom of Senega confines on the eaft with the country of Tuchufo}\ on the fouth with the kingdom of Gambra^ on the weft with the ocean, and on the north with the aforefaid River. The king at this time on the " throne, was called Zucholin^ a young man in his twenty- fecond ^ MarauigKofa coja ml pare che di la daljiume tuttlfono negr'ijfimx, et grandi, et grojji, et henfer- mati di corpo, et tutto il Paefe e verJe et pie d'ariori et fertile, et di quafono huomini Berrettini pic' eioli, magri, afciutti, et di piccolo Statura ; il Paefe Jlerile et fecco. (Ramufio, p. loi. B.) — Mr. Capper remarks, in his ]udicious Otfervations on tie IVinds and Monfoons (p. 80. ) that «' the I northern divifion of Africa, between the latitude of eighteen and thirty degrees, pofFeffes but few of thofe advantages enjoyed by other countries, which are fituated in the fame hemifphere, and at an equal diftance from the equator : and whilft thofe parts of y(fa and America, in the fame Latitudes, are blefled with a fertile Soil, and aa wholefome air, the Interior oi Africa, in thofe Latitudes, is almoft one immenfe fandy wafte, called by the Arabians, to mark its pre- eminence, Sahara Ul AJki." ' Mr. Green obferves in a note (Aftley's CoUedlion, vol. i. p. 581.), " although the firft kingdom, or kingdoms of the Blacks, lies upon the Senega, or Sanagha, and others along die Gamlra ; yet there were not properly any kingdoms of thefe names. There was indeed, to the North of the Sanaga, the country inhabited by the Sanhaga or jizanaghi, from whence She River feems to have taken its name : But it was divided among various Tribes of thefe people, and not under any one Sovereign. However, the geographers fincc then have propagated the firft miftake." n> Jalofs. ° " // Re di Senega al tempo mio haueua name ZuchoUn, era giouene di anni vetidue : et no e auefio Re fimile alii nqflri di Chrijliamta, perche il fuo regno e di geie feluaggia et pouer'iffima : et non vi e citta alcuna murata, fe non vtllaggi con cafe di paglia, ne fanno far cafe di muro, et a5 hano calcina, tie pietre da fahbrkarle per non faperle fare." (Ramuiio, Ibid. p. 101. C p. 102. D.) VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO, 253: fecond year. An African monarch poflefles little to remind us of Ch. II. § i. our Chriftian kings : his fubjeds are Savages, and very poor ; they /* "'/'" '//' v poflefs no walled towns, and even the houfes which compofe their villages are thatched ; the negroes being utter ftrangers either to the mode of making lime, or of hewing ftone. This Kingdom contains no great portion of territory ; fincfe, according to the information I could procure, it reaches only two hundred miles along the Coaft ; and within land, cannot much exceed the fame extent. " There is no fixed Revenue for their King, but the Signors of the country, in order to ftand well in his favour, prefent him yearly with horfes, which on account of their fcarcity are much fought after, and with horfe furniture ; together with other cattle, fuch as Cows and Goats ; accompanied with vegetables, millet, and articles of the like nature. The monarch is fupported by depredation ; his own fubjeds, as well as thofe of the adjoining diftrids, are fold for 'Jlaves : fome of thefe are ai'terwards referved to cultivate the lands alligned him ; whilft the remainder is difpofed of to Azanaghi^ and Arabian Merchants. " They have no Veflels, nor had they ever feen any before the arrival of the Portuguefe on their Coaft. Thofe negroes who dwell by the fide of the river, and fome who have fettled near the Sea, have ° Zoppoliesy or Almadlas^ formed out of a fingle piece of wood, which will carry three or four men : in thefe they embark to catch fifh, or to crofs the river from one place to another. Thefe Africans are the moft fkilful fwimmers in the world : the truth of which I can vouch from fome experience of their dexterity. " I pafled the ' Senega in my caravella, and failing onwards came Country o£ to the Country of Budomel, having pafled from the above river ^"^"'** eight • ZoppoK, Ramufio, ibid. p. 1 02. 6. p The curious reader may compare this part of Cada Mofto's account of the Senegal river, with the Voyage to the Kingdom of Sanaga, on the River Niger, ly Claude Jannequin, Sieur de Rocheforty \ jr54 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK eight hundred miles along an extent of Coaft, uniformly low, un- ' varied by a fmgle eminence. The term " Budomel is the title of its Signor^ and not the name of the country; which is called the Ter- ritory of Budomely in the fame manner as we are accuftomed to ex- prefs ourfelves when fpeaking of the domain of any Signor^ or Count. I immediately brought to off this diftrid, in order to obtain fome intercourfe with its chief; having learnt from Portuguefe, who had traded with him, that his general charadter was fair, refpedtable, and worthy of my confidence ; fmce he never failed to pay for what- ever articles were fele£led. Moreover, I had fome Spanifh Horfes jon board, in high requeft among the Negroes ; not to mention many (articles of commerce, fuch as cloth, Moorifli filks, and other '^ cooi- modities. *' Refolving therefore to try his difpofition towards me, I came 5to anchor at a part of the coaft called la Palma di Budomel, which is a roadfted, and not an harbour. A negro interpreter was immedi- ately difpatched to make known my arrival with fome horfes and fundry goods ; and that any of them were much at BudorneVs fer- vice, if he flood in need of fuch articles. The faid Signor hearing this, Rochefori, a native of Chalons, In November, 1637. It was printed at Paris, in one duodecimo volume, by Charles Rouillard, 1 643. This was the firft Voyage the French made up the Sanaga :; it is tranflated by Mr. Green in Aftlcy's CoUeAion (vol. ji. p. 20.) The following are the contents of fome of the chapters: i. Account of Jannequin's failing from Dieppe. 2. Defcription of the Canary iflands. 3. Arrival at Cape Blanco, account of the Moort^ . paffage to the Niger, or Sanaga. 4. Defcription of the country. 5. Embaffy from the Da- rnel and Brak, two negro kings. 6. Cuftoms or duties payable to the kings of that country. 7. Goods, with which they traded among the negroes. 8. Manner of building followed by the negroes. 9. The Kings whofe dpminions lie along the Sanaga. lo- Mode of elefting their kings, n. Wanner of making war, and their flcill in fwimjning. 27. Defcribes the malignity of the wet feafon in that country, and the great mortality ftrangers are fubjeft to, . ^g. Their return to France. q The S'teur Brue, firft Direftor of the fourth French Senega Company in Auguft 1697, whofe voyages to the Senega have been already noticed (p. 219. note c.j, informs us that the African king of Kayor, or Kayltor, was ftyled Darnel, ' Pannl di lana, et lauori difeda Morefchi, e! altri mere:, (Ramulio, ibid. p. I02. C.) VOYAGE OF CADAMOSTO. 255^ this, mounted his horfe, and came towards the fea fide, attended Ch. II. § i. by about fifteen men on horfeback, and fifty on foot. He immedi- — -■ '" ' ' ■ ately fent me an invitation, with profefllons of a friendly difpofi- tion to render me every attention in his power : being already ac- quainted with BudomeVs fame from report, I left the Caravella, and was received with an hearty welcome. " After much converfation, I delivered my horfes, and every article for which he exprefled an inclination : nor did I feel under any alarm refpeding his future condudt. He entreated me to ac- company him acrofs the country to his houfe, fituated at the dif- tance of twenty-five miles, where his debt fhould be difcharged, with many thanks ; defiring I would remain there for fome days, as he fhould then be able to repay me in flaves. Budomel purchafed on the whole eleven horfes with their furniture, befide other articles, which altogether amounted to about three hundred ducats. I therefore refolved to attend him ; yet I really agreed to this excurfion, as much to obferve whatever of noveJty the Interior afforded, as to: receive payment." Cada Mosto was treated with the greateft afiability by this Negro Chief, who furnifhed him with horfes and whatever elfe could add to the pleafure of his journey. On their arrival at a vffits the m.»- fmall village, diftant about four miles from Budomers abode, he con- Africa"^ figned the Venetian to Bijhoror^ his nephew, Lord of that place. It was now the month of November, 1455, and Cada Mojio conti- nued to refide in this part of Africa for twenty-eight days ; during which he often vifited Budomel^ and thus enjoyed more favourable opportunities to obferve the produce of the interior of this continent, and manners of its inhabitants, than any officer who had previoufly failed under orders of the Duke of VisEO. When the Vene- tian at length had fufficiently gratified an eager curiofity in this refpedt, and fettled all commercial tranfaftions with this friendly 13 Chief^. «56 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Chief, the advanced feafon of the year rapidly brought oa fuch ' unfavourable weather, that his return to the caravella, where flie then rode at anchor, was attended with the utmofl. rifk on account ■of the furf. It was therefore refolved, if poffible, to have the fhip brought into the river Senega, and there to join its crew, by pur- fuing another and more extenfive track through the country. Gada Mofto particularly dwells on the extraordinary refolution and dexte- rity of two Blacks in the art of fwimming, which was difplayed on this occafion. " I aiked ^ many of the Negroes, if they knew any one who poflefled fufficient courage to rifk the attempt of conveying a letter on board my caravella ? without the fmalleft hefitation, . many an- fwered in the affirmative. The dreadful furf then breaking on the ihore, and the violence of the wind, made it almoft appear impoffible that any man could dare the attempt ; more efpecially as, within ,bow-(hot of the fhore, numerous (helves ftretched out ridges of fand for a confiderablc diftance, befide other ihoals ; and between thefe laft ran a ftrong Current fetting different ways, now up, and now down : Moreover, the fea broke on the fhoals with great fury; fo that altogether it feemed incredible fo many obftacles could be furmounted. Skill of the " Two of the Negroes however volunteered their fervices. I de- Xw^mming! manded what they would expedl ? they replied, ' two mavulgis of tin for each ; the mavulgis is worth one " groffo : for fuch a reward they agreed to convey a letter on board, and threw themfelves into the water. I am unable to exprefs the difficulties they had to over- come in paffing the fand banks at a time when fuch a fea was running. Sometimes, for the fpace of an hour they could not be difcerncd ; • Ramufio, ibid. p. 103. E. t Due Mauuigh dt Stagnoper UttO che vale ungroJfoVvna. (Ramufio, ibid. E.) » About three farthings. VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. 257 difcerned ; and I in confequence often thought they were drowned. Ch. II. ^ i. At length one of them, unable to fuftain any longer the tre ^ mendous Surf that broke over him, was obferved to defift ; but his companion kept firmly on, and after ftruggling on a fand- bank for a good hour, fwam paft it, delivered the Letter on board, and returned. This circumftance appeared to me mod marvellous ; and I thence concluded that thefe Negroes on the coaft were fupe- rior to any fwimmers in the world." Our Venetian then proceeds to deliver his remarks relative to Africa. Budomers habitation, like that of other African Chiefs, was thatched. Some villages were affigned for his particular fervice, but he never continued long in any one place. The Village where Cada Mojlo refided, contained between forty and fifty thatched houfes, built at no great diftance from each other, furrounded with ditches and high trees ; one or two places were left open by way of entrance. BudomeVs retinue, though only chief of a particular diftridl, confifted of two hundred negroes, who were frequently removed. He affeded great ftate and gravity; was only vifible for an hour in the morning, and a fhort time in the evening. When any of the natives were favoured with an audi- ence, whatever might be their rank, they were obliged to appear almoft naked ; and bowing themfelves to the earth, to cover their heads and fhoulders with fand. The wives and children of thefe haughty chiefs, for the moft trivial faults were fold as Slaves. Towards Cada Mofto, Budomel preferved an uniform attention • and one evening accompanied him to a fort of * mofque^ where the AJfanhaji priefts, who refided in BudomeVs houfe, performed the Mohammedan rites. In a fubfequent converfation, this Chief deli- vered it as his opinion, that negroes were more certain of falvation than " * Loro Mofchea. (Ramufio, ibid, page 103. C.) VOL. I. LI 25? PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK than Cliriftians, and for this reafon : " God is a juft Lord : he hasr '■ in this world given a paradife to the latter ; therefore in the next it will neceflarily be allotted to the former." The kingdom of Senega, and the other Negro Countries on that coaft, are defcribed as being unfavourable to the produce of •wheat ", rye, barley, fpelta, and even to the cultivation of the vine j by reafon of the great heats, and peculiar temperature of the cli- mate, in other refpe£ts the foil appeared rich and produdive. For nine months out of the twelve, that is from O&ober to yune^ they are without rain. Cada Mojio obferved their cultivation of large and fmall * millet^ and of the white and red kidney bean, A certain quantity of oats was fown every year, with little attention to the preparation of their foil, or the probability of a fcarcity ; the produce being barely fufficient for their own confumption. The principal be- verage of the negroes next to milk, was palm-wine, or, as they called it, * migiaol ; procured by making incifions in the palm-tree, near its^ root. Cada MoJio defcribes various forts of fruit of a fine fla- vour growing wild, which in fome meafure refembled thofe culti- vated in Europe. He was much ftruck at the fight of many * large and 1 Formcnto, ScgaTa, Orzo, Speha, Vwo. — As this territory has been conjeduredto be the part of Africa where the Phanician circumnavigators, who wi.-re fent by Pharaoh Necho, waited two years for their harve/l ; may I be allowed to remark, that this obfervation of Cada MoJlo (eems to ftrengthen the opinion, that the whole voyage was an Egyptian romance ; which like the tales of the Arabian Nights, had fome truth and more conjefture, wrought up and height- ened by the imagination of an ingemous geographer. * The milkt foon fprouts out, iii a ftrait reed, with many leaves, bringing forth, in lefs than two months. Ears of twelve inches in length ; looking at a diflance much like the heads of " bull-ru(he». The grain is rather longifti than round, much like the coreandcr feed. {Bar' itt, Churchill' t ColleB. vol. v. p. 40.) » Barbot reads Miguolu ; and pays much attention to an account of thi« wine, and, the pslm-wine-trces (Churchill's Coiled, p. 51. — 203 ) He defcribes four forts. * Barbot notices the girth of the timber in thefe parts of Africa (p. 31.) — " I have feen fome there of an jmmcnfe magnitude, the trunks being fo big about, that fereral men together 4. could. VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. 259 aiid beautiful trees, whofe fpecies he did not know; and alfo at Cli. Il.#i. obferving feveral lakes of frefh water, which though not extenfive, -^»*°"/"^^/'*- were deep, and abounded with excellent fifli. Oxen, cows, and goats, were the only tame animals of the country, the climate being too fultry for fheep. Our navigator's defcriptlon of the elephant is given at fome length ; it was then confidered a great curiofity by the Portuguefe and other European nations. He explodes an idea then prevailing, that the elephant was unable to lie down. During his refidence on the continent, Cada Mojlo repeatedly vi- flted the African tnarkets ; and when we confider the date of his narrative, it is curious to refledl how little change the lapfe of near three hundred and fifty years has made on the inhabitants of that extenfive continent. The Market, or Fair, was held in an ex- tenfive meadow, on Mondays and Fridays : the poverty of their traders appeared in the proffered articles ; which, with the excep- tion of fmall quantities of gold, and fome defenfive arms, confifted of cotton, cotton-yarn, cotton-cloth, pulfe, oil, millet, wooden-tubs, palm-mats, and other articles, effential to the houfehold economy of a favage. . " Many ' things on board the Caravella ftruck the negroes with aftonifhment, particularly our crofs-bows and '' bajilijks. I accord- ingly -could Bot fathom them. If 1 may beL'eve fome of the French faftory, they have feen fuch an twenty men could not fathom. Moil certain it is, that I faw myfclf the trunk of a Tree, lying on the ground at the cape near Goree, which was iixty feet about, and in it an 4iollow or cavity, J>ig enough to contain twenty men Handing clofe together." « Ramufio, ibid. p. 105. B. '' Bombarile, in Dutch donderlut, (hould be trannated, in reference to the kind of artillery then ufed on board the Portuguefe ftiips : this perhaps it is impolTible exadly to afcertain. M. Blondcl, In his jirt dejelter dtt Bombes, fays they were firll ufed againll the city of IVctch- ttndonch in Gueldcrland in 1588. They did not become general until the year 1634, and then only with the Dutch and Spaniards. At the battle of Crefli (1346) the Englifh had five pieces of cannon, the ufc of which ^va^ not then known in France. One of the earlieft Manu- 1' 1 i f>cloo'e» 26o PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK ingly took an opportunity, whilft fome of them were coming to- '- wards the fhip, to fire one of our guns ; its report almoft over- powered them : when I declared that above an hundred men, (land- ing near each other, might be deftroyed by a fingle gunftone, they confidered it as the efFe£t of enchantment. I next defired one of our failors to divert their attention with the bag-pipe, which equally furprifed and gratified them. On beholding the different parts and ornaments of this inftrument, they enquired if it was a living animal ? it was given them to examine ; but when they perceived it was the work of art, they believed that the conftrudion was fuperna- tural, and could only be devifed by a fuperior Being. « The faftories was carried on by Alexander and Peter Hogg, at Buxted, in Suffex. To commemorate the event, an Hog was rudely carved on ftone, which ftill remains on an houfe in that parifh. Probably the guns mentioned by Cada Mojlo, refembled the Baftlijk ; I have ventured to ufe this appellation, as the moft appropriate tranflation of the Italian Bomharde. The reader may be enabled to form fome idea of the artillery then ufed on board the Portuguefe (hips, by the following account of the names, dimenfions, and -weight of the cannon, Jhot, and potuder of the an- cient Engl'i/h ordnance, by Sir William Monson in his Naval Tradts, written in the reigns of Queen Elizabeth and James the firft. Churchill's Colledtion of Voyages, vol. iii. page 305. -Names. Bore of Cannon. Wt. of Cannon. Wt. of Shot. Wt. of I'owd. Inches. lb. lb. lb. Cannon royal 8i 8000 66 30 Cannon 8 6000 60 27 Cannon ferpentine 7 5500 Sii 25 Baftard cannon 7 4500 4« 20 Demi Cannon 61 4000 3oi 18 Cannon petro 6 3000 24i 14 Culverin 5i 4500 • in 12 Bafiliik 5 400 •5 10 Demi culverin 4 3400 9i 8 Baftard culverin 4 3000 5 n Sacar ii 1400 5i 5l Minion 3i 1000 4 4 Faulcon ^k 660 2 3i Falconet 2 500 iJ 3 Serpentine li 400 31 li Rabanet I 300 X X 1 The Powder Mills at Felbridge in Surry, and thofe eftabliflied near Guilford, feem to claim a priority in point of date to any other. VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. a6i '* The form of our Ship, its mafts, falls, fhrouds, and anchors, Ch. II. § i. were all beheld with equal wonder; they imagined that the hawfe- ^ ^"jotbtfifi . holes in the prow were two eyes, by means of which this leviathan found its way through the ocean. But above all, the fight of a lighted Candle, was the obje£t of their fixed attention. I fhewed them the method of extrading the honey from the wax, and in their prefence directed fome Candles to be made and lighted : then were they all in rapture, and declared that the fecret ftores of know- ledge were open unto Chriftians." Cada Mojlo had now remained a confiderable time in this part of Sails in Africa ; he had examined the furrounding Country with every at- Gambra. tention in his power, and had alfo received the Slaves promifed in barter for his merchandife, whofe fituation in life was certainly im- proved by the change : fince their captivity in the fervice of an enlightened European, was preferable to freedom, when expofed to the capricious tyranny of an untutored African. He therefore now refolved to attempt fome new Difcoveries along this dangerous coaft ; and, after doubling Cape de Verde, to go in fearch of a kingdom, which Duke Henry had ' defcribed from the information of a perfon who poflefled confiderable knowledge of the geography of Africa. According to the report which the Portuguefe Prince re- ceived, beyond the Senega was fituated another diftri(fl, called the kingdom of Gambra; whence confiderable quantities of gold were brought to Spain. *' Full of thefe ideas I took my leave of Budomel^ and going on board the caravella, got under weigh as foon as poflible ; when one morning, ' Auant'i tl mlo partir Ji Portogaffo, to haueua intefo dal Signer Infante, come quelle perfona eke di tempo in tempo era auifata delle coje di quejli paeji di Negri, e fra h altre informationi che ejfo haueua, era che non molto lontano da que/lo prima regno di Senega, piu auanti Ji trouaua vn' altro regno chiamato Gambra, nel quale raccontauano i Negri che veniuano condotti in Spagna trouarfi fomma d^oro grande, el che It Chrifiiani che iui andaffino fariano ricchi. (Ramuiio, p. io6. D. ) 262 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK morning, as we were ftanding onward with a prefs of fail, two fhips appeared in the offing. It was evident they could only belong to a Chrlftian power: we foon neared them, and fpoke each other; when I found that one belonged to Aiito7iio^ an experienced Ge- noefe navigator, and that the other had on board fome Portu- giiefe gentlemen in the fervice of Prince Henry. They pur- pofed to pafs Cape Verde, and to explore the coaft beyond it: our intentions being fimilar, I offered to join them ; and we ac- cordingly failed together for the Cape, which we next day came in fight of, diftant thirty Italian miles from our laft anchorage. Pafs Cape " Having doubled ^ Cape Verde^ we fell in with three fmall un- inhabited " Iflands, not far from the Continent, covered with large trees, whofe green foliage was particularly ftriking. Being in want of water, we brought to off that ifland which appeared the largeft and moft fertile, in order to fearch for a fpring ; but could find none to anfwer our purpofe. It was now the month of June. Having s Cada Mofic, in the following defcription of Cape Verde, is again guilty of an error and feems not to have known that it was difcovered hy Denis Fernandez in 1446, (p. 212.) *' ^fj" Capo Verde _/ chiama cofi, perche i pr'im't, ch'el trouorono che furono Portogheft circa vn' ano auati ch' io fufli a quelle parti, trouorono tutto verde di arbori grand'i, che cotiimamete Jlanno verdi tutto il tepo dell' anno, et per quejla caufa It fa mejfo name Capo Verde, Ji come Capo Bianco quello che not hahbiamo parlato per auati, qualfa trouato tutto arenofo, e biaco, quejlo Capo Verde e molto bel capo, el alto Ai terreno, et hafopra la piita due lobade, cio e due moticelli, et mettejt tnolto faori in mare, elfopra il detto capo, et a torno d'effofono molte halitationi de villani Negri, et cafe di paglia, lutte apprejfo la marina, et a vijla di quelii che pajfano, et fono quejli Negri anche del predetto regno di Senega, et fopra il detto capo fono ahune fecche che efcono faori ia mar farfe tm mezzo mizlio." (Ramufio, ibid. p. 106. E.)— Major Rennell, in his ijluftration of the geography of Herodo- tus, notices this defcription of Cape Verde, and compares it with the following by Le Maire at a fubfeqiient period. (P. 725.) " This famous Promontory is named from the per- petual verdure of the adjacent country, abounding with beautiful lofty trees. It is very .diltinguifhable in coming from the north, which fide is fomewhat mountainous. The fouth fide, though low, is pleafant, the ftrand being adorned with long rows of large trees, ftandinir as regularly as if planted by art."— See the engraving prefixed to chapter the third, for » iiicw of this cape, which may be doubled within two miles. * The thrfe Magdaleit, or Birds IJlands. VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. ^63 Having fpent the remainder of the day in fifhing on the ifland, by Ch. II. § 1. which means we procured a plentiful fupply, we proceeded on our ^"'° - — '-' courfe, keeping always in fight of land. I remarked, that beyond Cape Verde the land trends inward, fo as to form a gulf, its Coaft is low, covered with trees of the greateft beauty and fize ; their green foliage is preferved throughout the year. This trad: of fo- reft, which feems placed on the verge of the ocean, extends to the diftance of a crofs-bow (hot along the ftiore. It formed the mod lovely view I ever beheld ! Though 1 have failed to many places, both to- wards the eaft and weft, I never contemplated a more romantic fcene. The coaft is interfered by many Rivers, too fmall for large ftiips to enter, and therefore is not regarded. " When we ' had paflfed this fmall Gulf, we found the G3aft inhabited by two nations called Barbacini^ and Serreri : Idolaters, who live in a perfed: ftate of nature without any reftraint from Laws, and are extremely cruel. Their colour is jet-black, with a comely form. Standing along the coaft to the fouthward, with a fair wind, we difcovered the mouth of a large River, about bow. {hot acrofs, with little depth of water. We called it // Rio di ^ Bar^ baciniy as it is marked in the ' Chart that has been made of this coaft; the diftance from Cape Verde isjixty miles. " We continued to proceed without interruption during day-light, but anchored at fun-fet in ten or twelve fathom water, keeping about five or fix miles from the " ftiore. At day-break our courfe was • RamulTo, ibid. (p. io6. F.) * The minute Chart which Barbot has given {ibiJ. p. »6.) of Cape Ferde, with the entrances of the Stiugatand Gambra, and their refpeftive foundings, affigns to the above river the name of Rio Borfalo. ' The difcovery of this Chart which may moalder in ofjfcurity at Venice, or Li/bon, de- ferve* the attention of fuch perfons as vifit either of thefe cities. The truth of its having exifted is here afcertained. «• «« The fea coafts from Byhurl, near the mouth of the river Senega, to Cape Verde, are tcry little reforted to j being all along foul, with many fhoals, and not to be approached in many 254 PROGRES so F DISCOVERY. BOOK was renewed, having always a man ftationed at the maft-head, and two on the prow, to obferve whether the fea broke on any fhoals, or rocks. As we thus advanced, the mouth of another large River opened upon us, which did not feem inferior to the Senega. Struck with the grandeur of its appearance, and the rich woodland of the adjacent coafl: that fkirted the water's edge, we let go our anchors ; and held a confultation whether it would not be advifeable to fend one of the " negro interpreters afhore, with whom each fliip was provided. *' It was accordingly determined to caft lots, refpeding the cara- vella whence a negro fhould be feleded for this perilous fervice ; it fell to the veffel commanded by Antonio^ the Genoefe com- mander. An armed Boat was immediately hoifted out, and the crew received orders, to put off as foon as they had landed the negro ; who was defired to gain every information he could re- fpeding the diftrid:, and to enquire whether it produced gold. This unfortunate African had fcarcely left the beach, before the natives ruflied on him from an ambufli where they had lurked ; after a fhort conference they were feen to fall on their vidlim with their gomies, or Moorifh ftiort fwords ; and they completed their murder before any afliftance could be fent. The little Squadron immediately weighed anchor, anxious to leave fo barbarous a region ; and many part?. The French of Senega, and Goeree, when they fail from the former of thofe places to the latter, generally fteer fouth-weft by weft for fome hours; then fouth-weft, and then again fouth-weft by fouth, the better to weather Point yllinadilla { which is about a league to the northward of Cape Ferde, running out to fea north-weft under water, and confe- quently not to be feen." {Barbot, ibid. p. i6.) * " Cadauno delli nojlrl Nauilij haueua turcimanni Negri, menatl con not di Poriogallo, qual furon venduti per quelli Signorl di Senega a primi Porioghefi,che vennero a fcoprire il detio paefe de Negri : quejli fchiaui emtio fatti Chriflmnl, et fapeuano ben la lingua Spagnuola, et la haueuamo hauuti dalli fuoi padroni con patto di darli per/uo Jlipendio et foldo vna tejla per vno a cernirla in lutto il noftro mote, et dando cadauno di quejli turcimanni quattro fchiaui alH padroni fuoi, lorogli lafcian franebi." (Ramufio, ibid. p. io<5. A.) VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. 265 and continued their Voyage towards the fouth, keeping within Cb. II. ? i. fight of land. Though this coaft was low, Cada Mojlo obferves ■^'t^"!"'""' !:, •that it difplayed much beauty, and a rich woodland fceneiy, as they advanced. A third River was foon difcovered, the entrance of which, in its narroweft part, was from three to four miles wide : here the fquadron came to anchor for the night ; and they refolved on the enfuing day to enquire whether they had reached the Gambra. Though Cada MoJlo was a foreigner, it is fingular, as ° already remarked, that he fliould in fo many inftances betray great ignorance of the Portuguefe Difcoveries, previous to his prefent Voyage in the year 1455 ; more particularly when we confider the time he remained at Sagres with the Prince. In the year 1447, Nuno Trijian ■" afcended the ample ftream of the Gambra^ and fell a memorable vidim to the poifoned arrows of thofe Negroes, who cheriflied a ferocious independence on its banks. Probably the name of Rio Grande^ which it then received, mifled the Duke of Vifeo in his furfiier fearch for the Gambra ; and confufed our Venetian Navigator. Yet the attentive reader will feel aftoniflied at finding no mention made by Cada Mojlo of the unfortunate Nuno and his brave followers ; efpecially as the Portuguefe, who now accom- panied the former, found the fame implacable animofity exifting among the natives. " Having '' reached this River, which at its entrance is from fix to eight miles acrofs, we were induced to think it could not be any other than the long fought Gambra : we now therefore began to flatter ourfelves, that inexhauftible riches would be found on its banks, • Page 250, note «, and p. 262, note '» ' See page 22 1, and note «. , 5 Ramufio, ibid. p. 106. C VOL. I. Mm 266 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK banks, and that we fliould return laden with gold, or other valuable ■ commodities. Accordingly the next day the wind being fcant, our fmall caravella was fent before well-manned as this vefTel drew but little water, with the following diredlions : ' To explore the River as far as they were able ; and if they obferved any fhoals at its mouth, to take the foundings : but fhould the river be found navi- gable for the other fhips, the caravella was to return, and make the fignal for them to follow.' Finding four fathom water at the river's mouth, the caravella brought-to, according to order. It was now judged prudent, as this veflel was fraall, to difpatch a fecond armed boat, with frefti inftrudlions, to retire immediately in cafe of an attack from the negroes ; fmce the fole intention of the Voyage was to conciliate their friendlhip, and to open a commerce." The fubfequent treatment experienced by thefe Navigators, painfully deftroyed thofe mercantile hopes, which the too fanguine mind of Cada MoJIo had been eager to indulge. Their armed Boats proceeded alone for upwards of two miles, leaving the fmall cara- vella at anchor ; when, perceiving that the Gourfe of the irver be- gan to ferpentine into endlefs windings, they judged it expedient to return. Three Almadias, called by the Italians Zoppoli, now ap- peared, as if to oppofe a retreat, near the mouth of a fmall River that branched out from its parent llream. The fear of poifoned Arrows, lent additional force to the humane Orders they had re- ' ceived ; and immediately giving way with their oars, they foon reached the caravella. The Negroes followed ; the flight of fo powerful an enemy probably increafed their boldnefs : they how- ever paufed within bow-fhot diftance of the fhip j furveyed in gloomy filence th& ftrange Intruders, and returned. Next morning, fo early as three o'clock, the other caravellas, who feem to have been detained by the wind, got under weigh, and en- tered VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 267 tcred the River ; affifted by the current, and a favourable breeze. Ch. II. § i. The fmalleft Veflel was ftationed ahead of the reft ; and in this -^»*"'>'^^-^'*- manner their fquadron afcended the river for four miles : when, on a fudden, a fleet of Almad'tas appeared ftanding towards them, be- fore they could obferve from what part of the country thefe negroes had embarked. Preparations for defence were immediately made, and every precaution taken againft poifoned arrows. The negroes having reached the (hips, came under the bows of Cada Mofto's caravella, which had outfailed the reft : the enemy's force confifted of fifteen Almadias of a confiderable fize, manned by one hundred and fifty Africans. Having formed into two divifions, the Negroes furrounded the Venetian's Caravella ; and then, raifing their oars, gazed with aftoniftiment on his veflel. Their drefs confifted of a cotton {hirt» and a white cap ; with their military ornaments of a wing on each fide, and a feather in the middle. A negro appeared at the head of each canoe, with a fort of "■ leathern target on his arm. The Al- madias remained ftationary, until the other two caravellas bore down to aflTift Cada Mojlo ; when immediately a fhower of poifoned arrows was poured in upon the fquadron. In this critical jundure four haftlijks were difcharged ; and, for a time, the favage fierce- nefs of the negroes was reftrained by ftupefadion. The gunftones fell, as intended, at fome diftance from their canoes ; but, with the ceflation of firing, an attack from the enemy recommenced. This brought on a fevere chaftifement : the failors ran to their crofs- bow8, and many Africans foon fell vidims to their own temerity. The furvivors, ftill undifmayed, changed their mode of attack, di- reding » Generally made with the impenetrable hide of the hippopotamiu. M m 2 a68 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK retiring their whole attention to the fmall caravella ; which was Im- ' perfedtly manned, and armed. They were a fecond time repulfed j and on their retiring to a little diftance, the three veflels took that opportunity to form a more certain defence, by linking their fhips together, and fecuring them by an anchor. Some negro Interpreters who were on board, now hailed the na- tives ; and after a confiderable time, one of their Almadias ventured to advance within bow-fhot diftance. A fhort parley enfued ; but na profped of Trade, or promife of gifts to their chief, could appeafe the ftern fpirit of thefe vindidive favages. They however at length condefcended to make a reply : Our Coitntry is called ' GAU'Q'SiA.^ Our chief refides at the dijlance of three days journey. We ivill not have any dealings with Chriflians ; of them, and their tranfaElions at Senega, we are already informed. Chriflians are men eaters ! and only buy negro men to devour them. We defpife your friend/hip, and anxioifly wifh for your deflruSlion. At this inftant the wind began to freftien ; and the caravellas immediately bore down on thefe re- fradory natives of the Gambra, who fled towards the'fhore. The three commanders then confulted about a fecond excurfion up this river, in fearch of tribes lefs ferocious ; but their refpedive crews impatient to return, loudly reprobated fuch an attempt. Their Ihips were in confequence put about, and the fquadron fleered for Cape Verde, on its return to ' Spain. With the following remarks, the interefting narrative of the firft Voyage of Cada Mojlo is concluded : " Whilft , • y*^""' '" ^'' voyage to the Gamlra, faySi that he never heard the natives employ any other term than Gee, The River. ' " Per ritornar col name Ji D'w In Spagna" (Ramufio, p. 107. B.) Such is Cada Mofto't expreffion ; but as the fliip, and crew, belonged to Portugal, he muft in this place, as well as in many others, have included the latter country, under the general name of Sftun. VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTa i€^ ** Whllft we remained off the mouth of this river, we faw the Cb. II. § i. ortb "" Jlar but once, and then at no great diftance from the ho- ^t'''"J'"'^f /•'>: , Hi rizon ; for on taking an obfervation in clear weather, it did not feem to be above the height of a lance from the furface of the fea. We aHb remarked at about the fame elevation, fix clear, luminous, and The Crofi*- large Stars, which by compafs were found to lie to the fouth, and appeared in this form : "iF ^F ^T" ^^ We conjedured that this muft be yhtfotithern * chariot; but could? not perceive the principal Star, as we had not yet loft fight of that which • The PoiS Star, a ftar of the fecond magnitude, near the North Pole, is in the end of the tail of Urfa Minor, or the Little Bear. Its mean place in the heavens for the beginning, of 1790, i» thus given by Dr. Hutton in his Philofophical Dlaionary. Right afcenfion - . - _ IjO jj' 4^"' Annual variation in ditto - - - ~ ° 3 4 Declination - - - 88 11 8 Annual variation in ditto - - - o o loJ'g * Ptolemy formed out of 1022 Start, forty-eight Confiel/alians, The J^Joktheks, tie L!tl/e Bear, the Great Bear, the Dragon, Cepheus, Bootes, the Northern Croivn, Hercules, the Harp, - 'the Stuan, Cqffiopeia, Perfeus, Auriga, Ophiuais, or Serpentary, the Serpent, the Arrow, the Eagle, the Dolphin, the Harfe, Pegafus, Andromeda, and the Triangle. About the Ecliptic, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, and Pifces. Southern, the Whale, Orion, the Eridantis, the Hare, the Great Dog, the Little Dog, the Ship, the Hydra, the Cap, the Raven, the Centaur, the Wolf, the Altar, the Southern Crown, and the Southern Fip). From thefe Tycho Brahe formed forty-three, and omitted five of the old fouthern conftellations, bccaufe, according to Dr. Hutton, he could not obferve them on account of the high northern latitude of Urambourg : to thefe forty-three Tycho added the Coma Berenices, and Antinous. After him Bayer gave the figures offlxty ; adding to Pto- lemy's forty-eight, the following twelve about the South Pole. The Peacock, the Toucan, the Crane, the Phani.x, the Dorado, the Flying Fi/h, the Hydra, the Cameleon, the Bee, the Bird of Paradife, the Triangle, and the Indian. Of the unformed Stars Royer made eleven other Con- Jieltations. Northern, the Giraffe, the River Jordan, the River Tigris, the Sceptre, and tit Fleur-de-Luce. Southern, the Dove, the Unicorn, the Cross, the Great Cloud, the Little Cloud, and the Rhomboid. To thefe fome nevir ones were added by Hevclius j and an effort • 3 ha» 270 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK which marks the northern pole. In this Ration we found the night, • at the beginning of the month of July, to be eleven hours and an half long ; and the day twelve and an half. This climate is always warm, with fome flight abatement, which the natives term Winter ; for the rains begin in July, and continue every day about noon imtil the month of Odober : this weather is ufliered in by clouds, which rife in the north-eaft by eaft, or eafl fouth-eafl: quarter, ac- companied with tremendous thunder and lightning. Seed-time then begins among them, when they fovv the kind of grain which is cultivated at Senega, and in the fame manner. Their Twilight is very ftiort, they have no dawn before fun-rife, as in our part of the world ; and their night lafts only for half an hour, during which the atmofphere appears turbid, and as if filled with a fumid mift : the moment this is difperfed the fun appears. I could only account lias been alfo made by Dr. Hill flill to augment the number with fourteen additional ones. '■ The Fixed Stars (fays FonUnclk, in his Elogy on Dr. Halley), independent of their other iifcs, ferve as fo many points, by a conipai ifon of which with the apparent places of the Planets in the vifible celellial concave, under whicli they revolve, is the method by which Aftronomers difcover their courfe : to determine the number and pofition of the fixed ftars, has therefore been the objeft of the moft diligent attention in all ages ; but as the Ancients feldrm failed beyond the Equator, and as the greater part of modern Navigators who have ^roffed the Line, have had views very different from perfefting Aftronomy, through the want of Icifure, and a proper apparatus for this purpofe ; the Stars of the Southern Hemifphcre and efpecially thofe near the Pole, have either remained altogether unknown, or been errone- oufly placed on the ccJellial globe. To fupply this defeft, to fill up the blank in Ptolemy't and Tycho's Catalogue of the Fixed Stars, and to fecond the endeavours of Flamjieed and Hevdlus, Mr. Halley propofed making a Voyage to St. Helena, the moft Meridional Part of the world then in the pofTcffion of the Englidi, tying in fixteen degrees fouth Latitude. Mr. WiUmmfon, Secretary of State, and Mr. Jonat Moore, Maftcr of the Ordnance, were his patrons in the Court of King Charles the fecond. That Prince, to whom the Ifland of St. i/c/tna belonged by right of conqueft, and who had then lately granted it to the £rit!/l> Eqjl India Company, generoufly contributed whatever was judged necelTary on his part, for the fuccefs of the Enterprife ; and Mr. Halley fet fail in the itibnth of November 1676 ; arrived fafely at St. Helena in three months, and having fully accomplilhed his defign, returned to London in the autumn of 1678. The year following he printed his Catalogue of the Southern Stan, in which, among many other novelties, appeared the conllellation of The Oak ;" thu« itiAmcd, in memory of Jiis Sovereign's prcfervation by that Tree. VOYAGE OF CADA MOST O. 271 account * for fuch a phenomenon by attributing it to the flat furface ch. II. § f. of the country, and its being deftitute of mountains ; which opinion "^'j-H^'^fif'^-- was approved by my companions." 11. The ;.f,Some curious Remarkt on the T'U'iright, whofe various duration in different parts of the globe is worthy of the navigator's obfervation, appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1761. (Vol. xxxi. p. 124.) " Between the Troplcr., efpecially near the Equinoftial Line, It becomes dark foon after the fun is down. Mr. Moore in his Travels into the inland parts of Jifrica, ' publiflied in 1738, containing a defcrlption of fcveral nations, for the fpace of fix hundred miles up the River Gambia, with a map of that river, and feveral additional traAs on African geography,' particularly notices the (hort continuance of their twilight. The difference between the leal and apparent rifing and fetting of the fun, in different parts of the world, is, perhaps, ftill m6re remarkable. This Difference is faid to be two degrees even with us ; In conftqucnce of which, the fim Is vifible to us in a morning, feveral minutes before he is really up, and as many In the evening after he is really down. ( Mr. Fergufon fays, fix minutes every clay at a mean rate, and fnmetimcs ten.) What the difference of this kind is In the /orW molto grandi : et ne ho viio da duoi palmi. et piu lunghi allejiate. quejlo animale efce delf acqua, et va fu per la riua come bejlia quadrupeds, laqual non Jl troua in altre parti doue nauiga per noflri hrijiiani, per quanta ho poluto intendere,fe non per ven~ tura nel Nilo.' (Ramufio, ibid p. 109. C.) — Tiie generic cliaracler of this extraordinary Anitnal, wliofe hiftory has been but la ely elucidated by Dr. Sparmann, loionel Gordon, Mr. Mnjfon Mr. Bruce, and M. VaiVant ; is thus given by Dr. Shatv. in his General Zoology, /Vol. ii. part ii page 442.). Front teeth in each jaw four ; the fuperior onesjlanding di/lant, by pairs : the inferior prominent, the two middle ones longejl. Canine teeth foUtary, ihofe of the lower jaw extremely large, long, curved, and obliquely truncated. Feet armed at the margin with four hoofs. " The j!i(/>/io/o/aiB«j is chiefly found in the middle parts of Africa, inhabiting large rivers and efpecially fuch as run through countries overfhadowed by large forcfts ; walking about at the bottom, and raifing itfelf at intervals to the furface, for the purpofe of refpiration. It is fometinies feen even in the fea, at fome diitance from the mouths of rivers : it will not drink fait waier, and does n t prey on fi(h, or indeed live on any kind of animal food. Their ficfh is reckoned good by the Africans, and the fat is faid to be a fine kind of lard. But it is 4;hicfly on account of the teeth, and more particularly of the tuflcs, that this animal is killed ; their hardncfs being fuperior to that of ivory, at the fame time that they are not fo fubjeft to become yellow. The largeft female hippopotamus killed by Colonel Gordon, was about eleven feet long, and the largeft male about eleven feet, eight inciies. Mr. Bruce fpeaks of lu'ppopo- t.mii ill the lake Tzana of more tlian twenty feet long. Sonnini thinks tiiat two fpecics exift, one of which confines itfelf to rivers, and frefli water ; and the other to the fea. Twelve oxen have been found neceffary to draw one afhore which had been fliot." Hippopo. fami, called at the Cape of Good Hope Sea-Cows, are not found in any of the African ri- vers which run into the Mediterranean, except the Nile; and even there only in Upper Egypt, and iu the fens and lakes oi Ethiopia which that river paffes tbrongh. CADA MOSTO's SECOND VOYAGE. aSi ans in tills voyage; unlefs, as he adds, fome had previoufly been Ch. II. §i. obferved in the Nile. Before the caravellas left the Gambra^ the — ~ crew were affected witli the " fever of that country, and muft have fuft'ered feverelv from its efi'edls. " The unhealthy atmofphere of this part of Africa, did not allow us to make any long ftay at the porto d't Manfa^ in Signor Batti- manfas province ; we accordingly left the river, and reached the ocean in a few days. Having at this time a plentiful fupply on board of every thing necefl'ary for the profecution of our Voyage ; we confidered that it was incumbent on a fquadron, confifting of three caravellas, and already advanced fo far, to attempt fome other difcoveries towards the fouth : every one was imprefled with the force of this opinion ; and accordingly, about the third day from our leaving the river, we took the advantage of a favourable breeze, and fet fail '. The coaft at firft ftretched for a confiderable diftance to the fouth fouth-weft, as if it terminated in a cape ; we fleered wefterly in order to give it a good birth, the land was low, covered with large and beautiful trees ; but as foon as we were well out at fea, we perceived that this headland did not projed into a " cape : we however kept well out, as we obferved the water agitated by * The beft account which I have met with of thii dreadful diforder, appears in Dr. Robert- fcn'i Ohfervattons on Fevers, end other difeafes which occur on voyages to Africa and the Wejl Indie j (4I0. 196 pages, 1792}. The original work appeared many years before, under the title of a Phyfical Journal, &c. Some extrafts will beprefented to the reader, in a future volume, un. dcr the head of ^ Memoir of the different Methods that have been fuggejled for the Prefervation of the H>- little further on, we faw a fmall river nearly of the fame width as Santa Ana, to which we afligned the name of /'/ Rio di San Dominico ; fituated, according to our eftimation, between fifty-five and fixty miles from Capo Rojfo. " As we thus continued our progrefs along the coaft of Africa, R.o Grande another day's failing brought us to the entrance of a moft majeftic i^X*^"^"^' river ; fo majeftic, that all at firft imagined it muft be a " gulf. The beautiful verdure of trees which clothed its fouthern fide was plain- ly vifible ; though it could not be lefs than twenty miles acrofs, for the paflage took us a confiderable time. When we at length had gained the oppofite fliore, fome Iflands were obferved to make in the diftant ocean : tliis alone induced us to feek for fome know- ledge and on tlie north fide a long ridge of rocks under water, jufl: before Angra de Faluh, a bay to the eaftward of Cabo Roxo. Ponta Vcrmilha is fome leagues to the eaftward of Cape Roxo, fo named by fome Portuguefe ; and by others of the fame nation Barreiras Vermtlhas ; but by the Dutch, Rugge hoeck, there being flioals about it off at fea. Thefe Capes (how at a diflance like iflands in the fea, and the Shore all hilly All the Coall between Cape St. Mary at Gamboa, and Cape Roso, is very foul and dangerous. It is cut through by fcveral rivers, the chief whereof is the Rha, by the Portuguefe called RHAqj;E, mixing its waters with the ocean at three feveral mouths. This river is by others called Cafamanfa, and has the town of Jara on the north bank, two leagues up it from the fea." •• " It was called the Rio Grande," fay? Barbat (ibid. p. 84.) " becaufe of its widenefs According to fome antient geographers, there wag once a place called Partus Magnus, or the great harbour, on the north-fide, nearthe mouth of it. — (P. 89.) Rio Grande Is fo little fre. quentcd by Europeans, except fome Portuguefe, that there can be no particular and exad defcription of it given. All we know in general ij, that the mouth is very wide, and reaches far up into the country. Tlic principal rcafon why this River is fo little known to fea-faring reople, i» its being inhabited on both fides by wild, favage blacks, little acquainted with Trade ; who have often infulted fuch as have been forced to put in there, either for want of provifions, of fome other accident. Belides the tide runs out extremely rapid, and the En- trance is much encumbered with fands and ihuals ; and there is reafoii to believe tliat fome Ships have periftied there, and others been alfaulted by the natives, who wear long collars of oM ropei about their necks, which it is likely they have had from fuch veflcls as have been call away, or they have plundered." Oo 2 a84 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK ledge of the Country ; and we accordingly came to anchor for the ^ night. On the enfuing morning two almadias flood towards us ; and though one of them was not fo high above the water as a cara- vella, yet it was equal in point of length, and contained more than thirty negroes, whilft the other held about fixteen. As they feemed to approach with confiderable eagcrnefs, we prepared for an onfet ; but when they had fufficiently neared the fhip, they raifed an oar, to which a white cloth refembling an handkerchief had been at- tached, as if to demand fecurity : we anfwered them in a fimilar manner, upon which they came alongfide, and were immediately fol- lowed by other almadias : the negroes gazed in aftonifhment on men with white fkins, and in equal amazement furveyed theconftru£lion and rigging of our Veflels. The Interpretei's tried in vain to make themfelves underftood, fo that all hope of gaining information was. abandoned : we could only purchafe a few gold rings by barter, the value of which was afcertained by figns. Our flay at the mouth of this river, or Rio Grande, did not exceed two days ; during which the north Jtar was feen to appear very low. We had now ad- vanced into regions where our interpreters found themfelves utter ftrangers to the language ; concluding therefore that our proceeding further on the voyage could not be produdive of any advantage, we at once determined to return "." Cada Mojlo in concluding this Voyage, makes fome " remarks on the irregular Tides, and violent Curreius that prevail in this part of the * PuRCHAS, in his fifth volume, whieh contains a Geogjiaphicall Historie of Asia, Africa, AND America, WITH the adjacent Islands ; when defcribing the /ani/o/'i\' '• the early difcipline of education. In this manner was formed, to ufe the expreffion of a learned prelate, A genius of the high ORDER '. At an early age Henry devoted hirafelf to folitude, and refle£lion ; and with a fmgiilar predilection, when chivalry ftill pre- ferved its influence, ventured to prefer the maritime to the mili- tary charader ; until he at length refcued the former from that vile neglcifl into which it had fallen, by promoting the mono- polies of trade, and difplaying the cruelties of piracy. The ma- ritime fchool of Sagres awakened the nations of Europe to a fenfe of their real interefts ; and the wooden walls of Portugal arofe as impenetrable bulwarks, to prevent a fecond " night of darknefs from overwhelming what yet remained of ancient fcience, and cla{fic - learning. But to approach nearer to this illuftrlous Prince, and to con- template his * portrait as preferved in hiftory. — His limbs were large and flrong, and his complexion fair ; his demeanour united in an eminent degree, the mild ferenity of a good Chriftian, with the firmnefs that is derived from experience, and refledtion. To perfons unacquainted with his charadler, the dignified features of Henry would fometimes impart an idea of that feverity, which diftinguifhed his illuftrious grandfather Pedro the just : for when provoked to anger by the machinations of envy, or the fpleen of malevolence, the fternnefs of this Portuguefe Prince was dreadful to behold. His magni- « Birtiop Huvd, in his Life of Warburton (p. 85). " See in the Appendix Dr. Robertson's Obfervations on the Difcovery of the Cape of Goad Hope (p. 215). « An engraved portrait of the Duhe of Vifeo, which is extremely fcarce, was in the pofTeflion ©f the Marquis D'Almeida ; but for the fudden return of that nobleman, a copy of it would have been here inferted. Lafiteau has given a Portrait, but no reference is made to the origi- nal, or print, whence it was taken. De Barros, who was born~at Vifeo, in his defcription of THE Duke, Feems to have had an original pidiire before him. PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. tSy magnificence appeared in whatever |)romoted the good of his Cli. II. § i. Country ; in all that concerned himfelf Henry was plain, fimple, ^ '"*" ■ - and averfe from parade. To an uniform zeal for Chriftianity he united an ardent thirft for general knowledge ; and though he always pre- ferred the ftudy of the facred writings, he explored and increafed the various fources of polite literature, and became a proficient in thofe Sciences which are ponnecSted with maritime puffuits. To a retentive memory, and great abilities, he united unwearied applica- tion ; and fhewed the world what the perfeverance of a fingle indi- vidual may accomplifh in the fpaa of human life, who like him invariably and impartially exerts Le talent de bien faire. VOL. I. - P p ago PROGRESS OF BOOK 1 SECTION II. Prtgre/s of D'lfcovifj on the Wejitrn Ceajl of Africa, from Cape Verga to Cape Catherine, the utmojl point reached during the reign of Alphonfo the fifth. — lllufirative obfervations of P&rtugutfe pilot. Pedro de Cintras voyage. Death of Alphonfo. John the second. Settlement of St. George del Mina. — Nciv grant from the Pope. — Lourenzo de' Medici. — Congo di/covered, 1484. — EmbaJJy to Ed-ward the fourth of England. IneffeBual attempt ef Juan da Li/boa to gain information over land refpeEling India, Voyage of Bartholomeitt Z)iaz. — Travels of Pedro de Covillam, and Alphonfo da Payva. The Cape doubted by Dia7i.-—Columbuj, — Death of John the fecond. — Hydrographical Obfervations. Father of Storms ! then let thy Tempefts roar O'er Seas of folltary amplitude : Man, the poor tenant of thy rocky fliore, Man, thy terrific Empire hath fubdued ; And though thy ftorms tofs his nigh-founder'd Bark Where no dim watch-light gleams, ftill he defies Thy utmoft rage, and in his buoyant Bark Goes on, regardlefs of the dark'ning flcies ; And o'er the mountain-furges as they roll. Subdues his deftin'd way, and fpeeds from Pole to Pole. Bowles. The military ardour ol Alphonfo the ffth., and the zeal with which he fupported his pretenfions to the crown of Caftile, occupied the conclufion of a reign, whofe principal glory was derived from the Difcoveries of the Dttke of Vfeo : their progrefs experienced a con- fiderable check by the death of that illuftrious prince. Alphonfo however was not inattentive to the trade which his uncle had been the means of opening with ' Guinea; about the year 1453, confiderable » Guinea, or Ghitiney, is a name unknown to the .natives, and only in ufe among Europeans, having been firft impofcd by the Portuguefe j probably, fays the learned editor of Aftley's ] ^ cuUeftion^ MARITIME DISCOVERY. 291 confiderable quantities oi Gold had been imported from The Coaft.; Cli. II. § 2. and on the 15th of Auguft, 1470, this monarch purfued his favourite ^^'"" ' ' ■' fchcme of eftablifliing a maritime froiuier on the weftern fhore of Africa. He accordingly embarked with a fleet confifting of up- wards of tliree hundred fhips : having weathered out an heavy gale off the Coaft of Barbary, he proceeded to Ar%ila^ a ftrong fort on the Atlantic^ and carried it by ftorm. The renowned exploits of Alpbotifo in Africa^ were probably the firft that called forth the in- genuity of Europeans on tapeftry ; but his ambition was further gratified by receiving, like another Scipio^ the appellation of Afri- canus ; with an additional title, Lord of the Coaft s on both Seas. During the year 1479 a Commercial Treaty was figned on the Giimea fourth of September at Alca%oves^ between Ferdinand oi Cafliky and j/yo^' Alpbotifo king of Portugal, by which the trade with Guinea, and the navigation of its Coaft, with the conqueft of the kingdom of ivs, were guaranteed to the latter; -and by the fame treaty the Ca" vary J/les were afligned to Spain. It is extremely difficult, if not abfolutely impoflible at this diftance Extent of of time, to afcertain the exad: year, in which the remaining Islands covered!* that lie off the weftern coaft of Africa, from Rio Grande, to its fouthern extremity, were progreflively difcovcred. We however learn, that Alphonfo had farmed out the Guinea trade in 1469 for five years, to Fernando Gome%, at the rate of five hundred ducats, or about one hundred and thirty-eight pounds; who alfo entered into an engagement, during the fame period, to extend the progrefs of dif- covery colleftion, from the country of Ghenehoa, mentioned by Leo and Marmot, which firft oc- ' curred on the fouth fide of the Sanaga. The Portuguefe divided Guinea Into tlie upper and the lo'wer ; as divided by tlie equator, making the fouthern portion extend to Cabo Negro ; and this divifion has been admitted by the Royal Societies both of London and Pari*. (See Bar- tot, p. 4, and 5.) Pp 2 C92- PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK five hundred leagues towards the fouthward. In 1471 Juan de Santareuy and Pedro de Efcobar^ according to Marmol, difcovered the Oro de la Mina on the Gold Coaftj and advancing ftill further with their two celebrated Pilots Martin Fernandes of Lifbon, and Alvaro EJlevcs of Lagos, reached Cabo Catalina or Cape St. Catherine; the difcovery of which is by fome afligned to Sequiera, a knight in the royal houfehold. This promontory, fo named from the day it was firft obferved,- forms at the diftance of thirty-one leagues from Cabo de Lope Gonzalves the northern limit of the great kingdom of '' Congo ; whofe coaft thence extends in a curve to Cabo Negro its fouthern boundary. Authorities Of the different writers, who have endeavoured to give a correct IL^Co^ail! account of the Difcoveries of the Portuguefe on the weftern Coaft of Africa, Emmanuel de Faria y ' Soufa deferves a particular attention. This celebrated hiftorian, in his yijia Portuguefa, has recorded atl the Voyages of his countrymen from their firft attempts, to their developement of the remote parts of China and Japan ; and the cu- rious reader will moreover be gratified by finding at the dole of this maritime hiftory, among other valuable articles. An account of alt the fnps that failed from Li/bon to difcover the coajls of Africa, and Afia, with the annual trading fhips, from the time of prince Henry^ until the year 1640. But this hiftorian was himfelf unable to afcer- tain the date of many importajit events ; nor have his labours removed the uncertainty, of which even de Barros had complained', refpeding the firft difcovery of the if and of St. Thomas. An ample account of the line of coaft, from cape Verga to cape St. Catherine, which after the death of Duke Hetiry was frequented during the remainder of Alphonfo's reign, is given by Dapper, and Burbot ; whofe obfervations are chiefly taken from the tra(S by Gotard * Subdivided Into Loango, Con^o properly fo called, Angola, and Bcnguda. « See preceding page 135. COAST OF GUINEA. 293 Gotard'^ Jlrtus of Dantzlck, in the fecond volume of Z)^ Bry s col- Ch. II. J 2. lenio7i, and that by David Von Nyendael^ inferted by Ihfman in his '^' ■ ■ - ■' ' account of The Gold Coajl, under the title of a dtfcr'tption of Rio For~ mofa^ or the river of Benin. The firft explorer of jBfA/;'// -wsa Joao Alpha fo de Aveiro^ during the reign of John the fecond : this navigator gave the name of Rio ' Formofa to its rivft-, from its beau- tiful appearance, and alfo carried home to Lifbon the firft Peppec imported from that country. Even the difcovery of Benin is affigned him ; but to fubftantiate this that event fhould rather be placed in the reign oi Alphonfo, during which, as already 'obferved, the Portuguefe navigators had vifited the northern boundary of the kingdom of Congo. The French, though they appeared late, and fo feldom in the Priority of progrefs of difcovery, are not vi^ithout their pretentions : both the d'ai^rdby Sieur Villault de ' Bellefond, and the geographer Robbe, have aflerted ^' ^'"'*=^' that * This alfo is not the work of Arius, but of a Dutch navigator: it was tranflated from L.o./'t' is carried in ftreams to different parts of the ifland. A large but (hallow rivulet of clear water flows through the city of Pomafan^ which the inhabitants value for its medicinal quality, and are of opinion, that but for the rivulet, and the numerous fprings in San Tbome^ the ifland could not be inhabited* The Trees are chiefly wild and barren ; fome olive, peacli, and almond, were planted by fettlers from Spain, but though they flouriflied and rofe to a great height, they never bore fruit : this happens with all the forts that produce kernels. The Cocoa Palm Tree was brought hither from Ethiopia. " In March, and September, the ' flcy is conftantly overcaft with inceflant rain ; and the inhabitants confider thefe months as their ■winter. May, June, July, and Augufl:, are called Mefi di Vento ;. during them the fouth, fouth-eaft, and fouth-wcft, which are the ufual winds, prevail : the ifland is fl:ieltered by the continent fronv the north-eaft, north, and north-weft; winds. The fummer months are December, January, and February, when the heat is infufferable,, and a conftant vapour arifing, renders the atmofphere fo damp, that the air feels like the fteam of boiling water." The Pilot informs us that his firfl: voyage to San Thome was in the year 1520, fmce which he had made four voyages. Notwith- ftanding repeated attempts to cultivate Wheat in the Ifland, he could never fucceed, though " he made the experiment in different feafons of the year : the ear would never fill, but alvrays ran to ftraw ; which was attributed to the richnefs of the foil. The fhores of5<3«7l6off2e are defcribed as abounding with every kind of fifti; during the months of June and July the fort called le cbieppe^ are particu- larly delicate : betvyeen the ifland, and the continent of Africa, both Jarge. ' RamuGo, F. 118. B. » Ibid. F. 119. F. 3IO PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK large and fmall Whales appeared in prodigious numbers. The * Jour- '-'— nal of this modeft and ingenious navigator is thus concluded : " iS^ la Signoria vojlra non rejlara fatisfatta di qiiejla mia mal compojla, et conftifa informatione ^ tie dia colpa a Vejfer io btiomo di mare^ et non pratico di fcr'tuere ; et a lei mi raccommandoy et bacio le mani^ The uncertainty that exifts refpedling the adual date when the ifland of St. Thomas was firft difcovered, induced me to give the above abftra£t of the Journal of a Portuguefe pilot, who made his firft voyage thither at the clofe of Emanuel's reign. Though his report does not afford any new information relative to the pro- grefs of difcovery, it ftill renders us acquainted with the profeflional /kill of the Portuguefe pilots at no great diftance from the periods we have confidered; and it moreover defcribes the Courfe they kept in their Voyages to that part of the coaft of Africa, which was explored before the acceflion of Alphonfo's fuccefFor. We alfo per- ceive that their ihips, even when the pilot wrote, continued to keep within fight of land ; and that a more daring navigation, though known, was not generally followed: S^uejle nojirc nauifttengonofempre a vi/la della cojla^ ma lontane da terra ojjeruando la declination del "fole. The crofling of the Line was ftill confidered as a curious event ; and we obferve with pleafure, that the Pilot, and thofe navigators whofe notes he profefTed to copy, were not only anxious to point cut the vegetables fo efTential to the health of feamen that the Coaft produced, but alfo examined the nature of its foil with atten- tion, and even made fome agricultural experiments in the Ifland. The reader I truft will therefore pardon me for this digrefllon in order to introduce a trail from RamufiOy which had not appeared in our language. The » The Veronefe Gentleman, Hieronomo Fracqftoro, mentioned by the Pilot at the beginning of the Journal, was one of the greateft men in the age of Leo the tenth, and was cfteemed the Virgil of Modern Italy. ■ See preceding page 303, and Ramufio F. 116. C. VOYAGEOFPEDRODECINTRA. Jft The Voyage of Pedro de ' Cintra, a Portuguefe Captain, who was Ch. II. § 2. fent with two armed caravellas to the Coaft of Africa, in the next ' — " place claims our attention and carries us back to the period of hif- tory we had left : the narrative, though fhort, contains fome va- luable information refpedling the progrels of difcovery immediately after the death of the Duke of Vifeo ; and was drawn up by Cada Mojlo at Lagos from the report of a young Portuguefe, who had been his fecretary, and accompanied de Cintra. Faria y Sou/a places this voyage in the year previous to the demife of Duke Henry, (1462.) But as this prince's death is mentioned in the narrative, probably the fquadron under de Cintra left Lagos in that year, and did not come back until the above melancholy event had taken place. Cada MoJlo does not appear to have continued long in Portugal after the lofs of his noble patron, but to have returned to Venice in the fame year; having firft written an account of the following voyage, as a fort of clofe to the Difcoveries that had been made un- der the aufpices of this prince, and as a tribute to his memory. The report by the fecretary to Cada Mofto was in brief as fol- Pedro dc lows. Beginning from the Rio Grande which the '' Venetian had ^'"'^™' previoufly difcovered, he continues to defcribe their progrefs on the Coaft " Ramufio, vol.1. F. no. La Navigation del Caphan P'utro £ Stnlra. The heads of feflions are: I . Del Rio di Befcgue, et d'vn luoco a cui pofero name Capo di Verga, el delta qualila £ quella tofia. I. D'vn luoco detto Capo di Sagret, dettafede, cojlumi, i/iuere, et venire, et del modo del volgare di quel paefe, 3. Del rio di San Ficenzo, et rio Verde, et Capo Liedo : d'vna gran montagna, et di Ire ifole delte le Saluezze. 4. Del fume rojb, Capo Rojfo, et ifola rnjfa del rio di Santa Maria delta Neue, dell' ifola difcanniy dtl capo di fant^ ^na, et qualila di quella cojla. 5. Del fume dell Palme^ et rio defumi, et perche e cof detto. Del Capo di Monte, et Capo cortefe, ouer mi/urato. Del bofco ouer arboreto difanla Maria ; et de cojlumi di quei Negri. See alfo JJlley's ColUpion (vol. i. p. 597.) where aa excellent Uaiiflation of this Voyage is given by the Editor Mr. John Green. » See page 284. 312 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BO O K Coaft to a beautiful grove beyond Cape Mlfuradoy or Menfuradoy '■ called /"/ Arbor edo d't Santa Maria. " Having in the firft place reached the large Iflands already men- tioned near the mouth of the Rio Grande, we landed on one of them, and endeavoured without fuccefs to procure information from its negro inhabitants: we then proceeded up the country, with- out meeting any objed: wrorthy of attention ; and returning to our raravellas, failed along the Coaft until we came to the mouth of a large river, which we reckoned to be about three or four miles wide, and forty miles diftant from the Rio Grande.''^ — My fecretary added that the river was called // ' rio di Befegtie, from the name of a fignor who lived near its entrance. " Proceeding onward we opened a Pro- montory, to which we gave the name of ■■ Capo di Verga. All the coaft 1 By others Rio de Nunho Trlflao. ' The Coafi between Rio Grande and Sierra Leone, is thus defcribed by Barhot, (Churchill's Collcftion, vol. J. p. 93.) " This Tra£l of Land is frequented by none but the Portupiefe of Cacheo, and other adjacent Colonies of that nation in Nigrilia, who drive a CoaHing trade thither in floops and barks, commencing at Ofnalus, fouth of Rio Grande. — Thence they pro- ceed to Corva de G^'fpar Lopez ; Rio de Nunho Trijlao 1 Term de Benar, which is a large bay ; Calo Verga ; Os ires Morros ; Rio das Pedras, and Rio de Carpote, feparated only by a cape, with fome Iflands at their entrance ; Rio de Caduche, Pougama, and Rio Caluma ; thefe three laft lofe" themfelves in a large bay, W. S. W. from which, off at fea, lie the four Iflands called Idolos : Ponia de Coaco, Mola de Ta%ao, Araja, and Rio Primeiro, fall into one Bay : to the north point of this bay of Barra de Bacre, is a long narrow Ifland, lying with the Coaft from Mata de Tatcao, which on coming from the N. W. ferves for a good land mark. Next fol- low Barra de Coin, oppofite to which alfo is a long narrow Ifland off at fea ; then Rio de Cafes, or Cafces, with another River to the fouth-call without a name, both of them running out into a deep bay ; on the fouth point of which, lies the Ifland dos Papagayos or parrots j and farther again to the fouthward, C/tpi Paulou, which is the northern head of the bay of £ierra Leona, and the fartheil extent fouthward of the Coaft of Nigritia, " The Sea Coaft from Cape Verga lies S. E. by E. fome what inclining to the E. as far ai Cape Tagrin, cut by fcveral Rivers which fall into the Ocean, the banks whereof are fliadcd , with orange and lemon trees. Moft of the Rivers are deep and navigable, but their Streams very rapid. The inland country is very mountainous, " Rio DAS Pi DRA8 to the fouthward of Cape Verga, glides down from a great way up the COUBtry, divided into feveral branches, forming divers Iflands, which the natives call Kagakaitt where the Portuguefe have a colony, fecured by a little fort, called St, Philip, Rio das Cafat or VOYAGE OF PEDRO DE CINTRA. 313 coaft which we had pafled from the above river was very hilly Ch. II. ^ 2. covered with large and beautiful trees, whofe foliage added greatly to ^»W'^*'//^- the profpea: in the offing. " About eighty miles from Capo Verga^ our attention was dircded towards another Cape which appeared to be the higheft we had yet feen, and prefented in the midft of its fummit a (harp point like a diamond ; it was entirely covered with trees of the moft luxuriant growth, and lively verdure. From a principle of grateful refpeft to the memory of the Sig/ior Infante Don Henry^ the name of his favourite retirement, near Cape St. Vincent, was given to this Cape ; owing to this it has ever fince been called by the Portuguefe il Capo di Sagres di Guinea ; two fmall uninhabited iflands, ea- tirely covered with the fame beautiful foliage, are fituated by this promontory. " After a paflage of forty miles along the Coaft from Cape Sagres^ Rio Vicente. the caravellas next reached the mouth of a river about four miles wide, which we called Rio de San Vicente ; and then ftretching five miles beyood came to a fecond, whofe more extenfive entrance received or Cafpar, and Rio Tomlaftne the leaft of the two, flow from the mountains of Machamala; which may be eafily fetn in clear weather at fome leagues diftance from the Coaft, in failing 4by, (landing to the fouthward from cape L^do, or Tagrin. The four Iflands, by the Portuguefe called I1.HAS DOS Idoues, by the natives Veu ufvUay, and by others Tamara, are at a fmall diftance from the continent, near Cape Camneion, or Sagres. Tiiey are fcarce to bedifcerned from the oppofite Continent at N. E. by E. ; but at N. N. E. they feera to be at a good diftance, and all covered with wood. The largeft of thefe iflands lies exaclly in nine degrees, forty minutes of north latitude, and is higher than any of the others. We failed by them at about five Englifli miles diftance, for Cape Tagrin, founding all the vny, atid found fourteen, fifteen, and twenty fathom ; uneven ground and ouzy, mixed with fmall flielk. From the Ilhat das Idolot, to aforefaid cape Tagrin, the courfc is moftly fouth, a fmall matter inclining to eaft. " There is a tradition, that this Trad of land, from Cafe Verga, to the north fide of Sierra JUcoq* river, was formerly fubjeift to a king called Fatima. The Tide at fea, from Cape Verdi to that of Tagrin, fets N. W. and S. E. VOL. I. S S 314 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK received the name of Rio Verde : both the Coaft and inland country '■ appeared to be very mountainous, though it afforded a good road- fted, and fafe bottom. At the diftance of twenty-four miles, we doubled another cape, and on account of the delightful view which the adjacent country prefented, we gave it the name of ' Liedoy or Cape Cheerful, " From this Cape Liedo^ or allegro^ a large mountain extends its lofty rtdge for about fifty miles along the Coaft, covered with ftately trees of a remarkable verdure ; at the extremity of this nearly eight miles out to fea, were obferved three fmall iflands ; the largeft of which could not be more than twelve miles in cir- cumference : to thefe we gave the general name of Saluezze ; and to the mountain that of ' Serra Liona^ from the noife like thunder • Called afterwards Cape Tagr'tn. The northern promontory is called by Labat Cape de la Vega. Barbot defcribes it (p. 98.) as an hilly Point which runs out into the fea weftward, mucR lower than the mountains of Sierra Leona ; forming almoft a peninfula, over which the blacks carry their canoes when they defign to put to fea, as it faves them the trouble of rowing round from the Bay. ' This point (Cape Tagrin) lies exaftly in eight degrees thirty mi- nutes of north latitude according to our exaft obfervation ; contrary to all the Dutch Maps, ■ mhicb are faulty in this particular of latitudes all along the Coq/2 if this part of Guinea ; laying down all the coafls thirty degrees more northerly than they really are.' He then proceeds to give fome Obfervations for the Navigation of the Sierra Leona River. « According to Barbot (p. 96.) this Country derived its name from the roaring noife of the waves beating in ftormy weather upon the rocks. Sierra in SpaniHi fignifying a mountain, and Leona, a lionefs. — The long ridge called Sierra Leona u reckoned the higheft of either A'br/A or South Guinea, except thofe of Amhofes in the Gulf, or Bight. There are fo many Caves ^ and Dens about thefe Mountains, that when a fingle gun is fired aboard a (hip in the Bay, the echo is fo often repeated, as to make it found at a dillance like the report of feveral guns. It was dreadful in thundery weather, thunder being here very frequent and fevere. Hence the Portuguefe call them Montes Claros, that is, mountains that have a clear echo. « I cannot fafely pretend to^ aflign the limits of this Country of Sierra Leona. It will be fufficient to obferve, that fome Modern Geographers extend it to Cape Verga northward, making it border on the kingdom of Melli that way, and to depend on it ; eaftward to that of Bitoun, which joins on the N. E. with that of Mandinga ; fouthward to that of ^ejait Carrcdolou, Dogo and Conde ; and weftward to the Atlantic." — It is called by the Moors Bulombel, or the large country, md Bolmberre, or good low land.— The reader will find a curious^ VOYAGE OF PEDRO DE CINTRA. 315 thunder which incefTantly proceeded from the clouds that covered Ch. II. ^ «. Its lumtnit. " Sailing onwards beyond the coaft £fel/a montagna Liona^ a low country fucceeds, with a fliore lined with fand banks extending far out to fea. Whea we had pafled about thirty miles from the Moun- tain, there appeared another large river whofe entrance was about three miles acrofs ; from the red colour of its water we named it il fiiwie RoJ/h, and the red cape beyond it * Capo Rojfo : the fame appellation was alfo given to a fmall uninhabited ifland about eight miles diftant. The Star of the North Pole appeared from this place the height of a man above the fea. " On leaving Cape RoJfo a gulf is formed by the fea ; the centre of it is interfered by a river, which on account of the day it was firft feen, received the name of Rio difanta Maria dtlla neue^ or the Snow ; off the point on the other fide of this river was a fmall ifland. The '' Gulf itfelf was full of fand banks that extended ten curious, and perhaps the beft account of Sierra Leona in Purchas (vol. i. p. 414.) Rmem- trances touching Sierra Leona in Augujl 1607, taken out of the large journal of WilRam Fitch mer- chant. See alfo in Ajlley's CotteBion, vol. 2. a defcription of Sierra Leona by Vlllault in 1666 (P. 308.) and an abftraft of Labat's account in 1728. (Ibid. P. 321.) ■ It is fingular that Cada Moflo\ fecretary does not mention the river of .Jwrra Leona, or Mitomba as it is called for about thirty leagues, though its entrance is very broad ; extending according to Finch, in Purchas, to three leagues : it is by him denominated The Bay of Sierra Leona. * This feems to be, what has fince been called Cape ChilKng, or ShiWing, the point where, the hills of Sierra Leona terminate. The cape is low and full of trees, and four or five league*. off makes like an ifland. y The depth of water in the Bay, or Angra de St. Anna, given by Barbot (P. 106.) is five, fix, fcvcn, and eight fathoms mud. The Portugucfe word Forno fignifies a gulph. Here are four rivers running out into the fea, one of which, the Rio Banque, is navigable for large (hips } the three others are not much frequented, the country about being a thick foreft, with elephants, buffaloes, &c., and crocodiles near the water's edge. The banks of thefe Rivers are hemmed in with Mangrove-trees, on which ftick abundance of oyfters. '« Take heed not to entangle yourfelf among the Baixos de St. Anna, (p. 1 05.) for they are dangtrous /hoalsj and you may be drove on the fmall Iflands by dead calms, which are frequent S » a here. 3f# PkOORESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK ten or twelve miles along the coaft, where the fea breaks violently w I > ' upon them and has a ftrong current both in ebbing, and flowing: from thefe Sand Banks we gave the name of Scanni to the above Iflet, A large Gape, fituated at the diftancc of twenty-four miles from this iflet, we called from the day on which it was feen, Capo di Sani" Anna ; the intermediate Coafl: is fhelving, and affords no depth of water. " Seventy miles beyond the Capo di Sanf Anna^ we pafled the niouth of another river, and on account of the number of palm trees that appeared, we affigned it the name of iljiume delle Palme; its entrance, though wide, is rendered dangerous by an infinity of fand banks, and fhoals. Proceeding along the coaft, we found it covered with fmoke made by the inhabitants : however, when we had near- ly advanced to the diftance of feventy miles, we difcerned a fmall river, and agreed to call it il Rio defume^ or Smoke River. We next reached a Cape fl:retching out far to fea, and were induced from the mountain that backed it, to chriften it // Capo del monte^^ — . The caravellas fl:ill continued to advance : after a run of fixty miles they doubled another cape fmall and low j this alfo being backed by high ground, though not fo elevated as the other, they gave it the name of // Capo cortefe, o mifurado. During the night, after their arrival, they obferved fires made among the trees by the negro in- habitants J here. Small Shipa, coming out from Sierra Leona, and bound to tlie fouth, eafily pafs over the flioals, where there is generally five or fix fathom water, and good anchoring every where. At my laft trip, I fpoke with a matter of an Englifh veffel, in fight of Rio das Galinhas, who had pafled over the Baixos in ten days time ; and another Englifh matter I Aiet afterwards at Rto Seftro, told me, he had fpent five weeks in patting over them. Wherefore I think it not ▼ery prudent to carry a large fhip over, nor to fail at too great a diftance from them ; whether you come direftly from Europe, or only from Cape Verde, or from the River of Sierra Leona { but range the faid Shoals, as near as you can guefs prafticable : f«r though it (hould happen . you were carried on them, you might eafily get from them again with a little labour and lofs of time, either by anchoring on them, when the wind fails, or by towing the fhip with boats^ if the Tide be not too ftrong ; obferving when you fail over,, to have the Pinnace rowing a>head of the ftiip, and founding continually." VOYAGE OF PEDRO DE CINTRA. 317 habitants ; who now for the firft time beheld the floating objeds that Ch. II. § a. glided upon their coaft. -^—^ — ■^— The Voyage of Pedro di C'tntra terminated at the diftance of about fixteen miles from this Cape Cortefe ; at that part of the Coaft where a large and extenfive wood, which fkirted the water's edge with a ftriking verdure, attraded the attention of the navigators and re- ceived from them the name of Arboredo di fanta Maria; behind this the caravellas anchored, and were foon vifited by fome alma- dias from the fliore : they were addrefled by the Portuguefe in- terpreters, but could not underftand them. Three of the negroes came on board, one of whom was carried to Lagos ^ the Omai of that age. The king ~ received him with humane attention, and ea- gerly fought for an African who might ferve as an interpreter* At length a negro was able to underftand the ftranger, though in a language that was foreign to both. "What intelligence, adds Cada Mojloy the king received was kept a ftate fecret, except, che Chaueua detto fra Valtre cofe trouarfi nel fuo paefe Alicorni ' viui. This African was entertained in Portugal fome months by the king, who honoured him with innumerable marks of favour, and on his return a caravella was fitted out to con- vey him to his country ; to which no other (hip had ever failed, • before Cada Mofto left Portugal. The Voyages of Cada Mojlo^ and Pedro de Cintra^ or Sintra, as written by Ramujioy are the only ones during Alphonfo% reign of which any regular narrative has furvived : befide thefe we pofiTcfs only fome detached fads in the Portuguefe hiftorians, that faintly mark the uncertain progrefs of this monarch's navigators to Cabo Catilinay or St. Catherine. A confiderable advance had therefore been made fince the death of Duke Henry, comprehending the whole of the Coaft and Gulf of Guinea, with the adjacent iflands,. tot »■ Ranaufio Folio 1 1 1 . C. 3i8 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK to the northern boundary of the great kingdom of Congo. The ' Portuguefe had thus advanced to within 32" 30' or about fix hun- dred and fifty marine leagues of the Cape of Good Hope ; when on the twenty-eighth of Auguft, 1481^ Alphonso was feized with the plague at Cintra, and died in the forty-ninth year of his age and forty-third of his reign, univerfally regretted. Charaatr. H'S charader is worthy of our notice : for it difplayed remark- able temperance, unaccompanied with any feverity of demeanour ; and an affability of manners proceeding from the benignity of his difpofition. Fond of literature he promoted its independence as became the munificent patron of ' learned men, and the great en- courager of the polite arts : his Confeflbr was the celebrated Rabbi jibrabanel, or Avravenel^ born at Lifbon, the learned author of feveral diifertations. Alphonso alfo invited an eminent Italian named Jujie to his court, whom he created a bifhop and employed to write an hiftory of Portugal. The fudden death of this ac- complifhed foreigner prevented the appearance of an invaluable work, which would probably have contained a minute account of the Journals of the earl left Portuguefe navigators ; would have preferved many intereiling particulars relative to the firft patron of difcovery Henry Duke of Vifeo ; and would alfo have refcued the hiftory of the ' During this Relfrn flowriflied the celebrated Aftronomer John Mullbr, commonly call- ed Reg'iomontanus . He was born at Komngjherg, or Mons Regius, whence came his name, in Francoma during the year 1436, and died at Rome when only forty yeara of age, 1476. He fludied imder the famous profeflbr Purbach at Vienna. His Patron was the cardinal Bejfar'wn. Regiomontanus opened a printing houfe at Noremberg, where, as Dr. Hutton informs us, he put to prefs the New Theories of Purbach, and the AJlrommicon of Menlius ; as alfo two works of his own, the New Calendar, and his Ephewerides — of which he thus fpeaks : The Ephemerides, nvhuh they vulgarly call an almanac for thirty years ; luhere you may every Jay fee the true motion of all the Planets, of the Moon's nodes, with the afpeSs of the Moon to the Sun and Planets, the Eclipfis of the Luminaries s and in the fronts of the pages are marked the Latitudes. Rkgiomontanus acquired great reputation by pubhfliing an abridgement oi Ptolemy's ^l- magejl in Latin, which he had begun with Purbach. He was alfo one of the firft who made ailronomical obfcrvations relative to Comets ; his life is written by Gajfendi. CONCLUSION OF ALPHONSO's REIGN. 319 the latter years of his invaluable life, from the obfcurity in which Ch. II. § 2. they are at prefent enveloped. yt" ""/""-J- . The large form of Alphonfo befpoke the Chief of an enterprifing nation ; his expreflive countenance was fhaded with a luxuriancy of dark brown hair ; and the military afpedt of the monarch is defcribed as being heightened by a long and thick beard. Among the por- traits inferted in Faria y Sou/as epitome of the Portuguefe hiftory, a coarfe, though fpirited engraving of this monarch, feeras to have perfonified the glowing ideas of Camoens : " His •• might lefiftlefs proftrate Afric own'd, Beneath his yoke the Mauiitanians groan'd ; And ftill they groan beneath the Lufian fway. 'Twas his in victor pomp to bare away The golden apples from Hefperia's fhore, Which but the fon of Jove had fnatch'd before. The palm and laurel round his temples bound, Difplay'd his triumphs on the Moorifti ground ; When proud Arzilla's ftrength, Alcazer's towers. And Tingia, boaftful of her numerous powers, Beheld their adamantine walls o'erturned. Their ramparts levell'd, and their temple's bum'd. Great was the day : the nieaneft fword that fought Beneath the Lufian flag fuch wonders wrought As from the mufe might challenge endlefs fame. Though low their ftation, and untold their name." John the Second during his Father's abfence in France, had John the fecood. »477. M95- difplayed fuch a capacity and vigour of mind, that the prelates and *'°°^' principal nobility of the kingdom, on receiving letters from their dejeded " Sovereign expreflive of a wilh to abdicate, had caufed the * Micldc's Lufiad, vol. 2. p. 26. « Alfhonso in a fit of melancholy, on finding hirafelf the dupe of the French king, had aftually left Reuen with his chaplain Stephen Martinex, two pages, and two fcrvantj ; refolving 15 t» 32d PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK the fon to be proclaimed on the tenth of November 1477. ^^^ '^ — . the interim, the pilgrimage oiAlphonfo had been prevented by the im- mediate fearch w^hich Louis ordered to be made : the royal fugitive was foon difcovered by Robinet de Beuf^ a Norman gentleman ; and yielding to the anxious entreaties of the noblemen who had attended him from Portugal, the abdicated monarch accepted of a convoy from Louis, and returned unexpedledly to Lt/bon. The fquadron entered the Tagus on the fifteenth of November, only a few days after the acceffion of the fon ; who happened, at the very inftant of its arrival, to be walking near that river attended by the Duke of Bragan^a^ and the Archbifliop of Lifbon. What a mo- ment of trial for youth and ambition. In what manner^ exclaimed the VvmcQ, fiall I receive Alphonfo ? The Duke of Braganga per- ceived the confli£t that had arifen between a love of power, and a fenfe of duty ; and by the firmnefs of his anfwer preferved the honour of his fovereign — Receive him, Sire^ as your Father, and your King ! The Prince made no reply ; for feme minutes a pro- found filence was obferved ; he then took up a Jftone, and threw it with all his force on the furface of the '' river : at length the ebullition of his paffions fubfided, and all the tendernefs of the fon returned. The fubfequent meeting was highly creditable unto both. Alphonfo wiflied only to retain the title of King of Algarvc ; but was obliged to yield to the importunity of his illuftrious offspring and to reaffume the crown of his anceftors. The Portuguefe hiftorians have preferved other anecdotes that jUuftrate the -charader of the fucceffor of Alphonfo, and juftify the furnames of Great, and PerfeSl, which John received. A fycophant, who to retire into the Holy Land, and entirely feclude himfelf from the vrorld. In confequence of this intention he difpatched letters to his fon, commanding him to afcend the vacant throne j ■and alfo to the nobility, requiring their allegiance. * Le Quien, vol. I. p. 477. Faria y Soufa. ST. GEORGE DEL MINA. 321 who had rendered himfelf ufeful to the young prince and been the ^^- 1^- § '• 1 ••«/*• ir r 1 ' rr* Jcbn the fctond. ready minmcr of intemperate plealure ; alter his accemon to the throne prefented a paper which contained the written promife of his fovereign to make him a Count. The young monarch was conicious of the indignity thus oiFered to his charafter ; in agitation he perufed the teftimony of his fafhnefs ; and fixing a ftern look on the deluder of his inexperience, tore in pieces the record of his folly : / will forget, faid he, thatjuch a paper ever extfled. Adding, after a momentary paufe, Ihey who corrupt the minds of young princes^ and by becoming injlruments of their folly extraB promifes that ought not to be obferyed, fhould confider it as a favour that they are not brought to ' puni/hment. To a mercenary and indolent judge the king obferved, Be on your guard Friend, for I hear that your bands are kept open and your doors clofed. Nor was this mo- narch alone attentive to the charadter and conduct of thofe perfons by whom the executive government of the laws was adminiftered ; the power of the nobility, which had too long baffled the even adminiftration of juftice, was now refolutely abated, and their ex- orbitant privileges and jurifdidions examined. — Thus the firft mea- fures that were adopted by John the Second, when In his twenty- feventh year {148 1) he again afcended the throne, befpoke that zeal for liberty which calls forth all the enterprife of the naval, profeffion; and the whole energy of his mind was at the fame time direded to promote the maritime glory of his kingdom, and to extend the progrefs of difcovery by an uniform and liberal fupport. The fuccefs which Fernando Gomez experienced in the improve- Settlement ment of the Guinea trade, and the importation of gold from the del Minr"^^* Port of Mina, induced John whofe revenue as Iiafante of Portu- gal • Le Quien. Le Clede. VOL. I. T t 3«« PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK gal had been derived from this fource, to pay his firft attention to fo — -valuable a branch of commerce. He accordingly made the neceflary 1 48 1. preparation to conflrud: a Fort, and place of worfhip on the newly difcovered Coaft : it was in vain that a fpirit of oppofition ftrove to heighten the dangers of the navigation, and the inf^lubrity of the foil ; the devout monarch replied, that if one African was thus converted to the Faith^ the threatening objlacles ivould ea/ily be furmounted. The requifite ' materials from the ftones of the foun- dation to the very tiles of the roof, were accordingly fliipped on board a fquadron confifting of ten caravellas, and two tranfports; which carried five hundred foldiers and one hundred workmen. Don Diego d^ Azambtija an officer of great experience was ap- pointed to the command, and failed on the eleventh of * December 148 1, with the following captains under him, Gonzalez da Fonfeca^ Ruy d'Oliveira^ yuan Rodrigues Gante, Juan Afonfo^ Diego Rodrigues IngleZyBartholomew DiaZy Pedr9 dEvora^ and Gomez Aires, an attend- ant on Pedro King of Arragon : the other officers were all noble, and of the king's houfhold. Pedro de Cintra, and Fernam d'Afonfoy commanded the tranfports ; and a fmall veffel attended to a£t as cutter to the fquadron. On the 19th of January, 1482, they reached their deftination at an African village called Aldea, where they found Juan Bernardo who had failed to the Coaft for gold. Bernardo was immediately deputed to acquaint the negro chief Camaran^a with their arrival, and to imprefs on his mind a due fenfe of the rank and character of the officers. Early on the enfuing morn- ing the Portuguefe commodore landed with his followers, who had weapons concealed in cafe of refiftance. The cavalcade proceeded without moleftation to a large tree, at no great diftance from the village Aldeoy * De Barros. (Faria y Soufa.) HacUuyl gives a fhort account of the events in this rciga. (vol. I. book ii. chap. i. feft. 3.). * Lafitau Decouvertes da PortugaU. 1 1 VOYAGEOFAZAMBUJA. 323 Aldea^ as the mod defirable fituation for their intended fortrefs ; the Cli. II. $ 2. royal arms were immediately difplayed upon the tree, and an altar "" "''-"'' ' being raifed beneath, the whole company proceeded to join in the firft mafs that was celebrated in Guinea. The fcene pofTcffed a folemn grandeur : their prayers were offered for the converfion of - the idolatrous natives, and that the Church about to be founded might continue for ever. The memorable day on which this cere- mony was performed, being facred to St. Sebajllen^ gave a name to the valley in which they had aflembled. Caviaran^a the African chief approached with a numerous train of attendants. Don Diego^ who was fumptuoufly drefled with a collar of gold richly ornamented, prepared to receive him on an elevated feat with his retinue drawn up fo as to form an avenue in front. The proceffion of Camaran^a refembled thofe of the various South Sea Iflanders, as defcribed by Captain Cook j the ne- groes like them were armed with fpears, (hiclds, bows, and arrows, and the heads of their warriors were covered with a fort of helmet made of fkins, thickly ftudded with the teeth of fifh, in order to ftrike beholders with terror. The fubordinate Chiefs not only wore chains of Gold, but difplayed ornaments of the fame precious metal on their heads and beards. When the various pledges of reciprocal confidence and refpedt had been interchanged, U Azambttja^ by means of his interpre- ter, delivered the purport of his embafly ; erriploying every argu- ment he could devife, to procure the friendlhip of Camaranca^ and to render him fcnfible of the power of the king of Portuo-al. The African Chief liftened with refpedlful filence : his eyes which had been fixed on the countenance of Azambuja during the whole of his fpeech, were at length withdrawn ; and looking on the ground, he feemed to weigh with attention the arguments he had heard advanced. His guarded and able reply fufficiently * ^^ 2 proves. 324 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. ] BOOK proves, that nothing but their abjed ftate of ilavery makes the — African inferior to Europeans. lam not infenfible to tht hig;h honour. Speech of 7 r • - 7 ■ Camaranga. whtcb your great mqftcr the Chief of Portugal has this day conferred upon vie. His friendfhip I have always endeavoured to merit by the Jlri&nefs of my dealing with the Portuguefe, and by my confant exer- tions to procure an immediate lading for their Veffels. But never until ' this day did I obfcrve fuch a difference in the appearance of his fub- jeEls : they have hitherto been only meanly attired^ ivere eafily con- tented with the commodities they received ; and fo far from wifding to continue in this Country^ were never happy until they could complete their ladings and return. Now I remark a f range dfference. A great number richly dreffed are anxious to be allowed to build houfes^ and to continue among us. Men of fuch eminence^ conduSled by a com- mander who from his own account feems to have defended from the God who made day^ and night, can tiever bring themfelves to en- dure the hard/ljips of this climate ; nor would they here be able to procure any of the luxuries that abound in their own country. 'The pajjions that are common to us all will therefore inevitably bring on difputes ; and it is far preferable that both our nations fhould contitiue on the fame footing they have hitherto done, allowing your ftps to come and go as ufual ; the defire of feeing each other occafionally will preferve peace between us. The Sea and Land being always neighbours are con- tinually at variance, and contending who /loall give way; the -Sea with great violence attempting to fubdue the land, and the hand with equal obfinacy refolving to oppofe the ^ Sea. The prudent diftruft of Camaranga perplexed the aftonilhed Por- tuguefe : it required all the addrefs oi A^ambuja to effed: his purpofe, and to prevent any iinneceffary ads of violence. On the next morn- ing, his workmen making preparations for the foundation of a fort- refs on the Ihore, obferved a large rock, which lay very commodious for » Principally from de Barros, and Farm. p3 H as B C it U s >4 I I S M iiiiiiiii:j.i:iU.jiij.Uiiiiii:iiii:iiiiiiifiin):i>iM( VOYAGE OF AZAMBUJA. 325 fot a quarry, and they accordingly began upon it ; but this unfor- Cli. II. ^ «• tijnatcly happened to. lie a Negro God: the alarm was immediately given, and maiVy of the workmen were wounded before the fubjedls of Ganiaram^a cpuld.be pacified by a profufion of prefents. At length, after the continued labour of twenty days, the Fort which received the name of St, George^ aflumed a refpedable appearance. In the year i486 King John endowed it with all the privileges of a city, iljthe church of which, a folemn annual mafs was performed to confecrate the memory of the illuftrious Henry Duke of Vised. A%amhuja continued "■ governor of St. George del Mitia for two years and feven months, and was honoured on his return with j)articular marks of royal favour. The king of Portugal, who now added to his other titles that of New grant Lord of Guinea, in the next place proceeded to urge the progrefs Pope. of difcovery ; and with the hope of opening a pafl'age by fea to the rich Spice Countries of hidia^ entreated the different ftates of Chriftendom to fupport him in this great defign. But an under- taking which threatened to change the route of eaftern com- merce, was invariably oppofed by the eftablillied mercantile in- tereft, and treated as chimerical. — Portugal was fmgularly fortunate, not only on account of its favourable fituation in the Atlantic near to Africa, but in being detached from a league of mercenary traders, who had no defire that the hydrographical knowledge of Europeans iliould be enlarged. John however was not to be fubdued ; he earneftly applied to the Pope for an increafe of power, and ob- tained a grant of all the countries which his navigators fliould dis- cover from weft to. eaft, with a ftrid: prohibition againft the fu- ture interference of any European power. His holinefs alfo de- creed •> Tin's ftatidn wa3 afterwards occupied by the celebrated hiftorian De Barros, who gives an account of its firft. fettlement. Another Mine -was afterwards difcovered according to Faria on the coall oi Jngola, where the Portugucfe built the city called CiJacie de fat Paulo di Loanda. J26 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK creed that if any Difcoveries were made contrary to this prohibi- ~~ tion they fhould equally belong to ' Portugal. In viewing the political afpect of the European ftates at this pe- riod, with their refpedtive connedlions, we obferve, that an inter- change of kind offices fubfifted between that eminent citizen Lo- renzo dc Media, and Johji the fecond, who as Mr. Rofcoe adds * was defervedly dignified with the appellation of Great, and was defirous that the traufadions of his life fhould be recorded by the pen of " PoUt'iano^^ A defign fo extenfive as that in which the king of Portugal was engaged, muft have gratified the mind of Lorenzo the magnificent. Aniidft their interchange of kind offices, the former muft have de- rived confiderable affiftance from the information of the illuftrious Florentine, whofe name refleds additional luftre on the early patrons of maritime difcovery. The aftronomical acquirements of that age, as connedled with navigation, were but few ; and fince John the fecond was defirous to advance the fkill of his naval officers by in- troducing to their attention whatever improvements were made in other countries, it is probable that he might receive from Lorenzo an account of the celebrated ' Gnomon j an aftronomical inftru- ment * This grant from the pope is noticed by M. Rolert Thorne merchant of London in the com- Jtiunication made by him in 1527 at Scrille, to DoSor Ley, ambaflador from Henry the eighth, rcfpefting the parts of the world difcovered by the Emperor Charles, and the King of Portugal; as alfo refpefting the paffage to the Moluccas by the north. [Hakluyt, v. i. p. 29 ) '' Pol. Epift. Lib. X. Ep. 1, 2. Rofcoe's Lerenzo, vol. 2. p. 59. ed. 8vo. ' Mr. Rofcoe thus defcribes it (vol. 2. page 153.) : " This Gnomon, which has juftly been denominated the nobleit Aftronomical Inftrument in the world, was eieAed by Tofcanelli, about the year 1460, for the purpofe of determining the Solftices, and thereby afcertaining the feafts of the Romifh church. It is fixed in the cupola of the Church of S. Maria del fiore, at the height of 277 Parifian feet. A fmall orifice tranfmits from that diftance the rays of the fun to a marble flag, placed in the floor of the church. This inftrument was, in the prefent century, corrcfted and improved at the inftance of M. cle la Condamine, who ac- knowledges it to be a ftriking proof of the capacity and extended view of its authors." — Some of an extraordinary height on the plains of Delhi, and of a very remote date, have been copied by Mr. Daniel. VOYAGE OF DIEGO CAM. 327 ment preferred by many to the fmaller Quadrants, and which had CIi.ll. § 2. been conftrudled by Paollo Tofcanelli. Perhaps, through the fame — ''' ■•■ — channel, the Geogrqfia of Berlingheri publifhed with maps at Flo- rence during the year 1480, was conveyed to Portugal. It had hitherto been cuftomary for the Portuguefe navigators to put up wooden Croffes in order to mark their reljpedive difcoveries; but by the king's order they now employed ftone pillars about fix feet in height, on which the arms of Portugal, the name of the reigning monarch, and of the navigator, with the date of the dif- covery, were infcribed both in the Latin and Portuguefe languages. The firft of thefe pillars was ere£ted by Diego Cam^ or Cano^ "" who in I484pa{red Cape Catheri7te the laft of king Alphonfo's difcoveries, Congo dif» and came to the mouth of a River called by the negroes " Zayre ; CO ■ The difcovery of Congo is detailed by the clafllc OsoRius, (ed. 13^71.) 1*. loi. and ia the tranflation by G'lbhs (vol. 1. p. I54-)- " Mr. Green in AJlley, (vol. 3. p. 235.) derives the origin of this name from the river and town of Zayri, eighteen or twenty leagues within its mouth. MeroUa informs us that the Portuguefe planted a Crofs of fine marble, on one of the points at its mouth, which being after- wards found by the Hollanders was out of envy broken in pieces. So much remained of it when the author was there, as to enable him to trace the Portuguefe arms on the ruins of the Bafe,. with an infcription under them in Gothic charaAers not eafy to be read. The fame writer adds (p 609.) ' The waters of this River being fomewhat yellowlfh, are diilinguiflied above thirty leagues at fea, and gave occafion to the Difcoverj- of Congo : for Don Diego Cano» who was fent with a fleet for that purpofe by Don John thefecond, of Portugal, guclfed at the neamefs of the land, by the colour of the waters of the Zaire.' — The river Zair, fays Barbot, (p. 483.) who gives a chart of it, falls into the fea through a mouth three leagues in breadth, {MeroUa fays ten) and with fuch force and abundance of water, that the Stream running out weft north-weft prevails upon the fea-water for above twelve leagues-; and when ybu are out of fight of land the water appears black, and full of heaps of reeds, and other things, like little floating Iflands ; which the force of the ftream, falling from the high cliffs, carries away into the ocean : fo that ftiips, without a ftiff gale, cannot fail up into tiie road within Cafe Padron, on the fouth fide of the river. From this great body branch out many fmall ones, to the great conveniency of the natives and foreign traders, who pafs along tliem in boats. The Iflands Bomma and ^intalla lie in the mouth of this River, and others higher up ejcceediiig full of inhabitants.' See an Abftracl of a voyage to Congo river in 1 700 by James Barbot \\xmor. Ibid. (P. 497.) ; alfo» I. The o 28 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK to wlilch, on account of the veneration which John entertained '■ for St. George, he at firft gave the name of that faint; it was alfo 4cnown by the title of ° Rio Padron^ or the river with the Stone Mark^ and has fince been called the Congo River on account of its direc- tion through that kingdom. Diego entered the River, and having proceeded to a little diftance met with fome inhabitants, yet could not procure any information although he had negroes on board as interpreters. At length underftanding from their figns'that they were governed by a king ^ who refided at a diftance from the Goa"ft, Diego difpatched fome of his own crew thither with an handfome prefent, condud:ed by a party of the natives, intending to wait their return ; this however being protraded from unavoidable cir- cumftances far beyond the ftipulated time, he prepared to leave the river. The friendly behaviour of the natives won his confi- dence J ' 1 . The Voyage of Odoardo Lopez a Portuguefe to Congo, already noticed, drawn up by Phillip Pigafcthx an Italian, and tranflated from the Italian at the rtqueft of Mr. Hakluyt, by Jlraham Harttuell, firft publifhed at London in 1597. (Aillcy, vol. 3. p. 132. — Churchill'e CoUeftion, vol. 8. p- 519 ) This was tranflated into Latin by Augujiin CaJJiadore Reinius, and placed by the De Bryt at the head of their Collcftion of Voyages to the Eaft. 2. /in account of a curious Voyage to Congo in the years 1666, and 1667, by Michael /Ingelo of Gattina and Denis de Carli of Piacenaa, Capuchins, tranflated from the Italian ; and 3 . /i Voyage to Congo, and feveral other countries in fouthern j^fric,by Jerom Merollada Sorrento, Capuchin, 1682, tranflated from the Italian. (Aftley, vol. 3. page 143, and t66. and Churchill's Culledion, vol. I. p. 55;. and 59J.) " Ogilby in his jifrica mention* that the fouthern promontory of this river was called Cabo de Padron by the Portuguefe, who two hundred years before eredted a fmall chapel, and fei up a Crofs there. P At the city of Ban%a, or San Salvador, on the river Vefc, a branch of the Ithnda. It flands about at hundred and fifty miles from the fea, upon a great and high mountain, con- fifting almoft entirely of rock, with an iron mine on its fummit. The Portuguefe called it Otheiro or the Look cut, Notwithftanding its elevated fituation St. Salvador abounds in fprings. The city is built on an angle of the hill towards the eaft. From the weftern foot of the mountain to its top are five miles, by the common roads to the city. The air is cool and wholefome. A view of St. Salvador is given by Dapper, and copied by Aftley, (Vol. 3, P- »45-) VOYAGEOFDIEGOGAM. 329 dence, and having received four on board, to be inftrufled in the Ch. II. § j. Portuguefe language, he made their countrymen comprehend that 7°^" ''"/'"'"'• after fifteen moons they fliould return in *" fafety. John was highly gratified with the fl^ht of thefe Africans who were mea of confequence in their country, and of fuch quick apprehenfion, that during the voyage they had acquired a fufficient knowledge of the language to anfwer the various enquiries made refpedting their own country, and the kingdoms which extended beyond it to the fouthward. Having experienced every attention from the politenefs and munificence of j^o/m the Second^ they returned with Diego Cam ; bearing many prefents to their fovereign, and an anxious requefl from the king of Portugal that he would become a convert to Chriftianity. Diego only (tayed in the river to land the negroes and receive his own men ; he then informed the king of Congo, that the fliip being under orders to proceed further on the coafl, he mufl poflpone the honour of an audience until his return. After a run of what is termed by the Portuguefe hiflorians ' twenty leagues to the fouth- 1 Lqfitau has ftrangely confufed this event. (Ed. 4to. F. I. P. 54.) D'ugo qui vil qu'il alloit perdre beaucoup de terns en cet endroU par le defaut de s' entendre, prit fur le champ parti d'en enlever quehius-uns pour let conduire en Portugal, et de la'iffer i^fon cote quelques otages, qui des deux parts pourroknl apprendre la langue du pays ; ce quifut execute habillement : car s'etant ajfwri de quatre des principaux, il Jit entendre aux autres, k tout par gejies et par fignes, ou le mieux qu'il put, qu'il n'avoit que des intentions utiles au pays ; qu'il traiteroit Hen ceux qu'il emmetioit et qu'il les rameturoit en quinze Lunes : ^e pour gage de fa parole, il leur laijfoit quelques-uns de fes gens, qui apprendroient cependant leur langue, et fe mettroieni en etat le leur renjrefervice. Cette aSion violente, faite Ji Irufquement , et qui etoit une vrai ho/lilite, reujftt par une efpece de pro. dige, et par un miracle de la ProvuUuce. ' Probably rather fixty Leagues, the navigator being as ufual incorreft in his reckoning : it is then likely he reached Point Palmerinho. The account of the Portuguefe hiftorian [de Faria) is very vague, one Crofs being placed in thirteen degrees of fouth latitude, and th© other is mentioned as having been raifed on Cape Padron, in twenty-two degrees : now if we allow this to be corredl, it would extend the courfe of Diego to 330 leagues, inftead of VOL. 1. U u fixty; 33° THE PROGRESS OF BOOK fouthward, he ereded two memorials of his progrefs ; one of which, in thirteen degrees of fouth latitude, was called St. Augujllne: the name of the other is not mentioned. Not thinking it advifeable to proceed beyond this, and probably deterred from a want of provifions, Diego then returned to the Congo river, and found that the liberality of John the fecond had made a deep impreffion on the African ' chief: he afk- ■ ed many queftions refpedting the Chriftian faith ; and, being highly gratified with its fublime and confolatory doctrines, appointed one of his principal noblemen called Capita or Zapity as ambaflador to the court of Portugal ; anxioufly hoping that king John would al- low this nobleman, and his attendants to be baptized, and would mercifully depute fome minifters of this holy religion, that the in- habitants of Congo, and their fovereign, might be converted from the errors of idolatry. The baptifm of Cc^uta, and his retinue, was celebrated with confiderable pomp on their arrival in Europe j the king himfelf accompanied the devout African to the altar, attended by Cxty ; far beyond Cabo Negro. Probably thefe Crofles were thus placed ; Xhtfijl, called St. Augujllne, on point Palmerinho, and the fecond on Cabo Negro in fouth latitue 1 6°, inllead of 22° : this conjefture will extend the courfe made by Diego to 220 leagues. The omifiion of the firft figure (2) has probably occafioned the confufion in point of dillance. • It appears that he afte^ards, on his baptifm received the name of John; and his uncle, who was firft baptifed, that of Emmanuel. The prince was named Alphonfo. From PigafetSa's Report of the Kingdom of Congo gathered out of the dtfcomfes of Majler Edward Lopes a Portugall, in Purchas (vol. 2. p. 986.) we colled, that on the conveiiion of the king of Congo to Chriftianity, " the lord oi Angola was ahvaies in amitie, and (as it were) a vaf- fall of the forcnamed king of Congo ; and the people of both countries did trafBqu* togetlier one with another, and the lord of Angola did euery yeere fend fome prefents to the king of Congo. And by licence from the king of Congo, there was a great trade betweene the For' tugah, and the people of Angola, at the hauen of Loanda, where they beught flaues, and changed them for other merchandifes, and fo tranfpurted all into the ile of S. Thomas. Whereby it came to palTe, that the Traffique was here united with the Traffique of S. Thomas : fo that the fiiips did ufe firft to arriue at that Hand, and then afterward pafled ouer to Loanda." Every particular relative to the Converfion of the king of Congo, is de- tailed in an intercfting manner by Ptgafctta, ibid, (page 1009.) MARITIME DISCOVERY. 331 by another fponfor, and the queen as god-mother, when he re- Ch. II. § 2. ceived the name of John Silva ; the ceremony was clofed by the 'J"^"'^'^"""'- . baptifm of his attendants. Nor were the bleflings of * Chriftianity, which thus were carried by means of naval enterprife to the moft diftant regions, confined to the territory of Congo. The king of Benitty whofe dominions fituated to the northward of the above river extended to St. George del Miua^ had already difpatched an Ambaflador by Alphonfo de Aviero, requefting that fome Miflionaries might be fent him from Portugal ; and although the artful condudl of this African chief abated the influence of their zeal, many negroes were converted. By means of this ambaflador John w^as informed of a mofl: powerful mo- narch " Organe, who at the difl:ance of 250 leagues beyond the territory » Why fliould the Jcfuit Lajiteau, tlius endeavour to prejudice hfs countrymen againft; the introduftion of Chriftianity into newly difcovered countries ? Les prem'tert mouvements d'une trap grand: fervnir font fuivh pour I' or J'mairc d'un prompt repentir. . . . ^ la veritc les M^eret de noire religion avoient fait peu de peine a I'efprit de ces Neophytes. (Tom. I. p, 6o.) That the introdudlion of Chriftianity awakened the oppofition, and revenge of forae interefted, or depraved Pagans in Congo, can be as no argument againft the piety, of the Portuguefe mo- narch. In a few years the hurricane ceafed ; and what a portrait does the elegant Oforiut then draw of the negro monarch Alphonso. (P. io6.) Tantoquefludio religionem Chrifli. anam coluit, ut non plus lemporis in reip. ne^rotiis gerendis, quam in fuldilis ad cullum pictatis incitandii eonfumpferit. Hahelat preterea frequentes ad populum condones de Juflitia et Pielate, dejudicii di' vini feveritate, de fempiternte vita prtemiis, de Chri/li difciplina, et fandorum hominum, qui vejligia llHus feqmbantur, exemplis. ^landiu denique manft in vita, regnum perpetuo in Chri/liana pietatis officio, cum fingulari probitalis et jii/lilix laude continuit.— See this fubjeft ably confidered by tlje great Warburton, (vol. I. p. 451. 4to. cd.) who points out the great defedi ia all ouf modem miflionaries. " •* It (hould feem, according to Bruce, (vol. 2. p. 105.) that this Organe, or Oga'ue.'d but a corruption of Jan, or Janlioi, which title the eaftern Chriftians had given to the king of Jb^inia. But it is very difficult to account for this knowledge of Abyffviia In the kin;;&om of Benin, not only on account of the dlftance, but likewife, becaufe fcvcral of the moft favage nations of the world, the Galla, and Shangalla, occupy the Intervening fpaee. The Court of Abyssinia did indeed then refide in Shoa, the fouth-eaft extremity of the king- dom, and, by its power and influence, probably might have pufhed Its dominion through thefe* barbarians, down to the neighbourhood of Benin on the IVefiern Ocean. But all this I muft U u 2 confefrf 332 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK territory of the king of Benin, preferved a fupremacy over the ad joining " ftates. I Aft r This Report induced the king of Portugal to redouble his mari- time exertions, and he flattered himfelf that he had at length re- ceived tidings of the renowned Prejbyter John. But in pro- portion as his navigators advanced ' towards the fouthward, the anxiety of John increafed ; left after all the perils which had been furmounted by himfelf, and his predeceflbrs, fome unexpeded rival fliould appear in the Atlantic to feize the palm he was in conftant expedtation of obtaining. Inflamed by this idea, which at length obtained a complete afcendancy^over his mind, an "" EmbaflTy was fent to Edward the fourth of England j exhorting him to pre- vent John T'intaniy and William Fabian^ from proceeding on a Voy- age they were preparing to make to Guinea during the year 148 1. The original Embaixada as given by Reflende, is thus tranflated by ^ Hakluyt. " And afterwards the King fent as ambafl*adours from the towne of Monte mor to king Edward the fourth of England, Ruy de Soufa^ a principall perfon, and a man of great wifedome and cftimation, and in whom the king repofed great truft ; with dodor yoam d'Eluas^ and Fernam de Pi7ia, as fecretarie. And they made their Voyage by fea very honourably, being very well accompanied. Thefe men were fent on the behalfe of their king, to confirme the ancient Leagues with England^ wherein it was conditioned that the new King of the one, and of the other kingdome, fhould be bound to fend to confirme the olde leagues. And likewife they had order . to Ihew and make him acquainted with the title which the king held eonfefs to be a fimple conjefture of mine, of which, in the country itfelf» I never found the fmaUeft confirmation." » If we make Cape Loptz the fouthern boundary of the kingdom of Benin, then 250 leagues mil bring us to Benguela. » Libro dai olras de Cartia d* rejende, que traSa da viJa e feUos del rey dem Johamfecuado^ iCap. 33.) r Volume the fecond, (Part 2. p. 2.) EMBASSY TO ENGLAND. ^jj held in the Segneury of Ginnee ; to the intent that after the King CU. II. S t. , of England had feene the fame, he fliould giue charge thorow all " ■■ his kingdomes, tliat no man fhould arme, or fet foorth Ships to Ginnee : and alfo to requeft him, that it would pleafe him to giue co'mmandemcnt, to diflblve a certaine Fleet [huna armada) which one yohn Tintam^ and one William Fabian^ Englifhmen, were mak- ing, by commandement of the Duke of Medina Sidonia^ to goe to the aforefayd parts of Ginnee. With which Ambaflage the king of England feemed to be very well pleafed, and they were received of him with very great ho^nour, and he condefcended unto all that the ambafladors required of him ; at whofe hands they receiued autheh- tical writings of the diligence which they had performed, with pub- lication thereof by the heralds ; and alfo Prouifoes of thofe con- firmations which were neceflary. And hauing difpatched all things well, and with the king's good will, they returned home into their countrey." The fame apprehenfions which had induced John to fend this embaffy to England, made him carefully conceal the progrefs of his navigators on the weftern coaft of Africa : he therefore on all ©c- cafions magnified the dangers of a Guinea Voyage ; declared that every quarter of the moon produced a tempeft ; that the inhofpi- table fhores were covered with the moft tremendous rocks ; that the inhabitants were cannibals ; and that no Veflel, but thofe of a par- ticular conftrudion which the Portuguefe builders had invented, could " live in thofe raging feas. At length, the mind of this Mo- narch » A Pilot, wlio had often made The Voyage, and was a better Seaman than a Politician, publicly maintained in oppofition to the king'? opinion, that any other kind of Ship would ferve equally as well for the purpofe, as the Caravetlas of his fovereign. John immediately fent for this unwary Pilot, and publicly reprimanded him for his ignorance. Some months after- wards, the fame Pilot reappeared at court, and approaching the king, thus addrefled him : Being of an objiinate dijpojttion, may it pleafe your majcfly, I rtfohcd, nottuithfianding •what your majefly njftrtcd, to attempt tbe Voyage to Guinea in a vejfel different from thofe thai are vfually eviployed. 334 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK narcli became fo irritated by the fufpenfe of prolonged hope, that, ^•^— on hearing of three failors who had left Portugal for Cajlile, in order to reveal this fecret of ftate, John immediately ordered them to be piirfued without mercy ; two were killed, and the third, after being conveyed a prifoner to Evora^ was broke upon the wheel : his fhipmates lamenting the hard fate of their comrade, their mur- murs reached the ears of the King : Let every man^ exclaimed the monarch, abide in his element , I am not partial to travellitig feamen. Bartholomew That nothing might be wanting to fecure the accomplifliment of Pedro de his defigns, by the difcovery of a paflage round the continent oi Africa "'i^ss.* to India^ John at length determined to gain fome information re- fpeding the latter country, by means of a journey over land. An- tonio de Lijhoa a Francifcan friar was accordingly difpatched, in company with a layman ; but the defign was fruftrated by their ignorance of Arabic, and having reached Jerufalem they were obliged to return. Difappointment ferved only to render John more refolute in the attempt, and he next determined by a double project to call forth the utmoft degree of enterprife that could be exerted. Accordingly in 14.86 a fquadron was fitted out under Bartholomew Diaz one of the cavaliers of the royal houfehold ; and foon afterwards, Pedro de Covillam, and Alphonso de Payva, both of them well verfed in Arabic^ received the following orders refpefting a fecond journey over land : To difcover the country of Prejbyter John ; to trace the Venetian commerce for Drugs and Spices to itsfource ; to afcertain whether it were pojible for fjips to fail round the fouthern extremity of Africa, to India, and to take minute notes of every particular they could glean relative to that important navigation. To thefe travellers our firft attention fliall be paid j fmce by this ' method cmplayiJ, and I now aclnoivledge that it is impqjjible. The king could not refrain from fmiling ; he favoured The Pilot with a private audience, and giving him money defircd him to encou- rage tl»e deception. COVILHAM AND DE PAYVA. ^^^ method of confidering the fubjed the reader may more eafily per- Ch. II. §2. ceive, that the difcovery of The Cape by Diaz, and the information ?^ '>" f'^"'^-^^ that was derived from Covi/bam, were entirely diftind from each other; and that Diaz did not fail, as fome writers have imagined, in confequence of Covllhams report. We learn from the Miflionary Voyage by Alvarez in ' Ramujio^ and Purchas, that Covillam the principal character in thefe tra- vels was a foldier by profeflion. " Whereas I have fpoken often in this bookc," fays Alvarez as inferted in Purcbas^ " of Peter de Couillariy Portuguez^ being an honourable perfon, and of great cre- dite with Prete Jantii, ^nd all the court; it is conuenient that I fhould declare how he came into this countrey, and the caufe there- of, as he hath oftentimes told me himfelfe. But firft I will fay, that he is my fpirituall fonne, and that I haue oftentimes confefTed him, bccaufe in three and thirtie yeeres while he lined in this coun- trey, he told me thac he neuer was confefled ; becaufe the cuftome here is not to keepe that fecret which is uttered in confeflion ; and that therefore he went into the church, when he confefled his fmnes vnto God. — His beginning was thus : He was borne in the towne of Couillan in the kingdom of Porttigall^ and being a boy, he went into Caftile, and gat into the feruice of Don Alfoiifo, Duke of Siiiile ; and when the warre began betweene Portugall and Cajiile^ hee re- turned « Vol. I. i^faru 189 — 261 .) Viaggxo nella Ethiopia al Prete jfanni, futto per Don Francefco Al'oare%, Portoghtfe, accompanied with a map of Africa. Mvarea was fent on this cmbaffy by Einmanutl. The above traiiflation though inferted in Purchas (vol. 2. p. 1026. & 1091.) was not made by him ; he gives an account of it in the following note. " I know not who tranflated this booke, I found it in Mailer Hailuyt's papers, and haue abbrcniated it where I could ; although it ilill continueth very long, if not tedious. I alfo examined it with Ramufio his Italian edition, and in many places amended the tranilation ; in many fupplied it ; and -added other things, illuflrating it with marginall notes, &c. . . I efteem his trandations true in thofe things which he faith he faw : in fome others which lie had by relation of enlarging trauellers, or boafting Majftnes, hee may perhaps fomctimes rather mcndacia dicere, thaa. mentiri." 23^ PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK turned home with Don John Gufman^ brother to the faid Duke, \ which placed him in the houfe of Alfonfo King of Portugall ; who for his valour prefently made him a man at armes, and he was continually in that warre, and ferued alfo abroad in France. After the death of King Alfotifo^ he was one of the guard of the Kin"- Don yohn his fonne, vntill the time of the treafons ; when he fent him into Cqftile^ becaufe he fpake the Cajliltan tongue very well, to fpie out who were thofe gentlemen of his fubjeds, which pradllfed there againft him. And returning out of Cajlile^ he was fent into " Barbarity where he ftayed a time, and learned the Arabian tongue, and was afterward fent to conclude a peace with the king of Tremizen ; and being returned he- was fent againe to the king Amoli bela gegi which reftored the bones of the infant Don Fer^ nando. At his returne he found that the King Don John^ defiring by all meanes that his fhips-fhould find out the Splceries^ had determined to fend by land certaine men to difcouer as much as they might. And Alfonfo de Paiua was chofen for this enterprife a citizen of Cafk Blanco^ a very (kilfull man, and very expert in the Arabian tongue. " When Peter de Couillan was returned, King John called him and told him fecretly. That hauing alwayes knowne him loyall and his faithfuU fervant, and readie to doe his majeftie good fer- uice ; feeing he vnderftood the Arabian tongue ; he purpofed to fend "■ In the ColhS'ions made by Punhat out of Leo, (vol. 2. p. 749.) we are informed, that the iirahiam in Barlary on the coaft of the Mediterranean, were much addifted to the ftudy of the Arts and Sciences. In the city of Fea were two (lately Colleges, adorned with curious paintings, befides many others for the accommodation of ftudents, built by different kings of the Marin family ; and the ftudents were fermerly, fays Leo, allowed clothes and board for feven years : he alfo adds, that in his journey from Fez, to Tunis, he was entertained by one that was fent ambaflador from the people oi Algiers into Spain, whence he brought three thou/and books in Arabic ; and that they had extant among them a valuable work, divided into three volume?, called The Treafurie or Store-Houfe of Hu/bandry, tranllated out of Latin into their tongue, when Maufor was Lord of Granada. COVILHAM AND DE PAYVA. ZZ7 fend him with another companion to difcouer and Icarne where Ch. II. s z. Prete Jannl dwelt, and whether his territories reached vnto the "' 'f'" — Sea ; and where the Pepper and' Cinnamon grew, and other forts of Spicerie which were brought vnto the Citie of Venice from the Countries of the Moores : feeing hee had fent for this purpofe one of the houfe of Monterio^ and one Frier Anthojiy of Lijbon Prior of Porta de Terra which could not pafle the citie of Jerufalem ; faying. That it was impoffible to trauell this way without underftand- ing the Arabian tongue: and therefore feeing he vnderftood the fame well, hee prayed him to vndcrtake this enterprize to doe him this fo principall feruice ; promifing to reward him in fuch fort that he ftiould be great in his kingdome, and all his pofteritie fhould alwayes Hue contented. — Peter anfwered him, That he kiffed hi« majeftie's hands for the great fauour which he had done hiraf but that he w^s forry that his Wifedome and Sufficiencie was not anfwerable to the great defire he had to ferue his Highnefle ; and yet neverthelefle as his faithful fcruant he accepted this meffage with all his heart." The moft curious clrcumftance In CovUhatns hiftory, and as Dr. Covilliam'* Vincent obferves " of great geographical importance, is the Map or ^^^^^' Chart committed to his charge by Eminanuel^ at that time Prince and afterwards King of Portugal ; which was copied and compofed by the licentiate Calzadilia afterwards bifliop of Vifeo, a Doftor RodrigOy and a Jewifh Dodor Mofesy (the Jofeph of Micklc) with great fecrccy^ in the houfe of Peter of Alcazova. This Map was put into Covil- harns hands with orders to make his way, if poffible, into Abj^tiiaj and difcover whether there was a paflage round the extremity of Africa^ which the framers " of the map afferted to be pradicable oa « Fa tRpaJfare ancho vb di lore nelP Ethiopia « vedere il faefe del Prete Jannt et fe nt i/uoi mart fujfe notU'ta akuna cht Ji pojfa pajfare ne mart de ponentc, perche H delti Dottori diceuano TOL. !• X X bauernt 333 ' PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY. BOOK on the authority of fome obfcure information which they had col- — — le£ted." No part of this could well be derived either from Marco Polo^ or his Map ; though it mufl: be allowed that Dr. Vincent feems inclined to favour the contrary idea, when he fays from Ramufio, that M. Polo hhnfelffpeaks of the coajl of Zanzibar ^ not as the continent, but as an I/land two tboufand miles in ^ circumference ; ijobatever error there may be in this^ it is felf-evidcnt, that if he made it an I/land, he muf give it a Termination on the Southy as ivell as on the other three quarters ; and if he delineated this, that Southern Boundary mufl be the very limit of Africa^ ivhich Ramtfio fays the copy (of the map) contained '. Would not this rather perplex than affift a geographer, whofe attention was folely direded towards the extremity of a Con- tinent ; and what dependence could a Portuguefe navigator place oa it, a? an authority that a paiTage round the extremity of Africa was pradicable, when the fame traveller pofitively declared, Beyond the I/lands of Magafar (Madagafcar) and Zanzibar^ there is no farther Navigation fouthward^ becaufe the fea runs there ivith great velocity to thefouthyfo that it would be impofftble for any Veffel to return. But to accompany our travellers on their important expedition : With the above Map, from whatever ^ raanufcripts it might be com- piled, hauerene frouata non fo che memoria (cited by Dr. Vincent, Periplus, part i. p. 197. Ramufio, folio tn-'O''"^^-^-) * Purchas, (vol. 3. p. 106.) gives but little credit to this part of M. Polo's Travels, Thefe relations which folloiv by relation of others, are of leffe •weight : yea therefore I have omitted tie greatejl part. I bad trouble enough tofinde, and tranflatt the truth ; andforfuch as hue heart- fay fables, let them feet elfeivhere. Inftead of fpeaking of the circumference of Zanzibar, Pur- chas tranflates it— Zenzibar is of great length, &c. The expreflion of Ramufio is Bofo quejict di Magqftar,fi truoua quella di Zezibar, laqual per quel che s'intefe, uolge a torno due mila miglia. (Vol. 2. folio 58. C.) See alfo Ramii/ia's account of this map, vol. 2. Dichiaratione, p. 17. « Periplus, P. 203. • Alvarez, in Purchas fays, They gave them a fea- card, taken out »f a General Map of tit world. * COVILHAM AND DE PAYVA. 339 piled, Pedro de Covilham and Alpbonfo de Payva^ with five hundred Ch. II. § 2. crowns in money and a letter of credit, left Lifbon for Naples ^ " ''"/'"" ■_ according to Cajlamieday in the month of May 1487 ; where fays Alvarez, their bills of exchange were paid by the fon of Cofmo dc Medici; and from Naples they fiiiled to the ifland oi Rhodes. Then crofling over to Alexandria they travelled to Cairo as merchants, and proceeding with the Caravan to Tor, or al Tur, on the Red Sea at the foot of Mount Sinai, gained fome information relative to the trade with Calicut. Thence they failed to Aden without the gulf, and parted ; Covilham direding his courfe towards India, and Payva to- wards Suakem in Abyjfinia^ appointing Cairo as the future place of their rendezvous. At Aden Covilham embarked in a Moorifh fliip from Cananor on the Malabar coaft, and after fome ftay in that city went to Calicut and Goay being the firft of his countrymen who had failed on the Indian Ocean. He then pafled over to Sofala on the eaftern Coaft of Africa and examined its gold mines, where he procured fome intelligence of the Ifland of St. Lawrence called by the Moors the JJland of the Moon. Covilham had now, according to Alvarez, heard of Cloves and Cinnamony and feen Pepper and Ginger; he therefore refolved to venture no farther until the valuable information he poireffed was conveyed to Portugal. "With this idea he returned to Egypt ; but found on his arrival at Cairo, where he met with meffengers from king John, that Payva had been murdered. The names of thefe meffengers were Rabbi Abraham of Beja, and Jofeph of Lamego ; the latter immediately returned with letters from Covilham, con- taining among other curious fa Dr. Vincent (Periplus, p. 207.) No faft feems to have been more confufed by late hiftorians, than this firft doubling of the Cape by Diaz. Dr. Vincent is one of the few writers who have ftated it with accuracy. Robert/on feems to have beeii mided by Lafiteau : " Neither the danger to which he was expofcd, by a fucceftlon of violent Tempefts in un- known feas, and by the frequent mutinies of his crew, nor the calamities of famine which he fuffered from lofing his Store Ship, could deter him from profecuting his Enterprife. In recompeiice of his labours and perfeverance, he at laft defcried that lofty promontory which \ bounds Africa to the fouth. But to defcry it, was all that he had in his power to accompli/h." (Hift. of America, vol. i. p. 79. 8vo. ed. 1792.) Even Herrera himfelf feems to have pof- fefled but a confufed idea of the Portuguefe difcoveries, for when fpealing of the mode in which the kings of Portugal and Spain adjufted their refpedlivc demands in 1494, after the firft voyage of Columbus, the Spanifli hiftoriographer adds : *' The Portuguefes, who at tilt time had difcovered very little beyond the Ifland of Saa Tome, under the cquinoftial ; that they might not be behind hand with their neighbours, exerted themfelves fo vigoroufly, that they foon after paffed that Cape fo ;dreadful among the Antients, now called de buena Efperanqa, or Cape of Good Hope." {Stevens's Tranjlation, vol. i. p. 117,) 344 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY. BOOK to time, to fet feme negvoes ^fliore, "who had been in Portugal and '■ were well accoutred in order to command the notice and refpedl of the natives ; they were alfo provided with a fmall quantity of gooda for the purpofe of barter, but above all things were charged to make inquiries after the kingdom of Prefter John. At this Ifland, which ftill bears the name of Dela Cruss, in the Bay of Algoa^ the crew became urgent to return, fince their provi- fions were nearly exhaufted, and Pedro who commanded the victualler was miffing. Diaz, however at length perfuaded them to ftand on about twenty-five leagues farther, flill unconfcious of having paffed the Cape, and feeling mortified left after all they had endured they fliould return unfuccefsful to his fovereign. The coaft continued to trend to the eaftward ; and at length having reached a river whofe entrance was difcovered by the commander of the fecond vefTel, they from him called it " Rio del Lifatitc and returned. But was their aflonifhment, and joy, when on their paffage back, the tremendous and long fought promontory, which Difcovery of either from the diftance they were at, or the haze that concealed it, the Cape. ^^^^ j^^j ^^^ before obferved, now opened to their view. Here a third pillar was placed, and dedicated to St. Philip. To complete their fatisfadion they foon afterwards fell in with the victualler ; three only of the nine w^ho had been left in her nine months before were alive, their companions had been murdered by the blacks ; and of thefe furvivors, one of them Fernand Colazzo expired from joy, on again beholding his countrymen. Thus the firft great objed which the illuftrious Henry Duke OF VisEO had incited his countrymen to purfue from the year 1412, » What has fince been called Great Fi/h River. A feparate difTertation might be written on this voyage by Diaz, in order to correft the diftances given by the Portuguefe hiftorians with the accuracy of modern navigators ; and alfo to confider by what means Diaz could ftcm the ftrong wefterly current fo as not to fee The Cape of Good Hope until liis return. BARTHOLOMEW DIAZ. 345 141 2, was at length accompliflied ; and as Diaz had proceeded Ch. II. ^ 1. about feven degrees beyond Cape I'Aguillas or NeeJ/g Point, the _lllLf!lJ. moft fouthern land of Africa, a paffage from the Atlantic into the Indian Ocean though ftill tremendous was in fome meafure lafcer- tained. From the heavy gales {tormentos) which this navigator had experienced, he called the high table land of the great pro- montory IL Cabo DOS TORMENTOS ■" ; but thc fatisfadlon which his return in December 148,7 gave to his grateful foverelgn, and the hope it imparted that Portugal would now enjoy the abundant har- veft he had prepared, fuggefted a more appropriate appellation in IL Cabo del bueno esperanza. The mule oi Cajnoetis felt all the importance of this event : * Dread roar'd the blaft — the wave ' Boils to the fty, the meeting whirlwinds rave O'er the torn heavens ; loud on their awe-ftruck ear , Great Nature fcem'd to call, approach not here ! At Lifljoa's Court they told their dread efcape. And from her raging tempefts, named the Cape. Thou fouthmojl Point, the joyful king cxclaim'd. Cave OF Good iio?B., te thou/or ever 'i named.'' Yet fuccefsful as was the Voyage of Diaz it eventually tended Columbus to injure the interefts of Portugal, inafmuch as it rendered the king ''*^'" inattentive to thofe difcoveries which a rival miglit make in another quarter of the globe. Amidft the intoxication of the moment John negleded to patronife the genius, and to fccure the enrer- prife t In CO •oeroJUStndoi nojlr't ejufmoiU temprjlatibus jaUat't et nJllBall funt , tit [aptnumero omncm fpem falutis abjicerent. ^ofadum ejl, ut Tormentofum llltid Promontorium appellarent. Tormeista enim apud nos, eJl idem quod tempejlai aduerfa. (Oforius, p. ij. ) 1 Mickle's Lufiad, (vol. 2. p. 289.) VOL. I. Y y 34<5 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK prife of a foreigner who had gained his experience in the maritime fchool of Lifbon, had obtained the valuable Journals and Draw- ings of Bartholomeis} Perejlrello by a marriage with his '' daughter Donna Feltpa Moniz, and in return, after giving Genoa his native country the iirll refufal, had offered to conduit the caravellas of Portugal to the Indies by a route hitherto unexplored. The Voy- ages of Columbus will hereafter receive a more diflindt and feparate attention; originating from the maritime fchool which the Portugueie had eftablifhed, they will in their turn lead us to the developement of the fouth-weftern limits of the Atlantic, and thus form a prin- cipal, thougli fecondary divifion in the progrefs of maritime dif- covery. It is perhaps impoflible to afcertain the exadt year when Columbus firft fubmitted his idea of a Weftern Worid to John, but it muft have been previous to the Voyage of Diaz ; fmce Columbus defpairing of fuccefs appears to have fent his brother Bartholomew to England in 1485 ; who then publifhed the firft map of the world that had appeared in our country, and in order to recommend himfelf to the reigning monarch dedicated it to Henry thefeventh. — On the third of Auguft 1492, Columbus failed from the port of Pahs in the province of Andalufia^ and difcovered the firft land of the Weft Indies, San Salvador^ on the morning of Fri- day the twelfth of 0£tober following. At his return in 1493, be- ing forced by repeated gales of wind to take ftielter in the Tagusy he on the twenty-fourth of February received the king's permillion to come up to Lilbon ; and though the admiration of John was mingled with regret, his behaviour on that trying occafion, proved and confirmed the virtues of his charadler. Columbus therefore was treated with refpedt and departed in fafety : but left thcfe dif- coveries of the Spaniards might injure that fovereignty of the oceaa • Life of Colambus, by his fon. ( ChurchiWs ColkS. vol. 2. p. 50 1 . ) LINE OF DEMAJICACION. 347 ocean which the Portuguefe had eminently enjoyed, the king en- Cb. II. § t. deavoured to counteradt this effedt by negotiation. Pope Alexau- ilUlLlLl. der the ftxtb hsiving already meeted out an eaftern hemifphere to Portugal in the plenitude of his power, had iflued another Bulla^ 1493, in order to beftovv the weftern on Spain. A copy of the original of this curious State Paper appears in ' PurcbaSy with a fub- joined ' Purchat, vol. I. f Second book, p. 17.) Mr. Dalrymple, in bis account of the Spanifh Difcoverics before 1595, has the foUowing Obfcrvations on the Line of Demnrcacion, as fettled by this Bulla, (Hi/Iorical ColleBion of the fmeral Voyages and Difovcr'us in the South Pacific Ocean, vol. 1.^. 51.) •• [t will be proper to explain the Term, and free the fubjeft from fome very erroneous mifconftruftions, which even authors of reputation have been led into. When the Spirit of Difcovcry was warm in Spain and Portugal, it was forcfeen that difputcs would arife about liauts. It was therefore referred to the Pope to fettle a line oi Demarcacion, which fliould determine the limits of each. This Line maybe called the Jir/2 Meridian: it was placed 370 leagues to the weftward of St. Antonio, one of the Cape Viirde Iflands. All in the eaftern hemifphere appertaining to Portugal, and in the wcileni to Spain : it was not all Difcoveries made to the ivejltuardhy the one, and to the eajlnuard by the other, but within the hemifphere ; and the Spanifh pretenfions to the Malucos, was grounded on a pre- fumcd fallacy of the Portuguefe, in reprcfenting the longitudes of the eaftern parts of India much kfs than they really were. Experience of modern times has confirmed the Portu- guefe reports, and confuted the Spanifti, who neverthelefs, continue to hold the Philipinas againft the Pope's Bull. {^Vide Cefpedeis Hydrographia, where the judgment of the pilots is pre- fervtd, P. 1^9 to 153, folio, Madrid, 1606.)" Mr. Da/rj'm/f/f afterwards adds {//J/a'. p. 205.) In the above account of the Demarcacion, I have not confined myfelf inertly to the Pope's Bull, but have included the fubfequent explanations and ftipulations; the Bull was granted upon Columbus's firft Voyage, it is dated May 4, 1493. — The firft voyage of the Portugiuje to India by the Cape of Good Hope, ivas made by Vnjco de Gama, in 1497. The Malucos .were not difcovered till 151 1 ; and the Spaniards did not vifit them till 152 1 ; fo that all the reports grounded on a fuppofed regiilation of Limits between the Spaniards and Portuguefe in the Eajl Indies, arife from inattention to chronology. Three commiflioners on the part of Spain, and a like number in behalf of Portugal, met at Tcrdefillas : thofe for Spain were, Don Enrique £nriqut-z Mayor-domo mayor del Rey Catolico; Don Gulierre de Cardenas commendador mayor de Leon y fu contador mayor ; El Do8or Rodrigo Maldonado. The Poi tuguefe Commiflioners were, Ruy de Sofa Scnor de Sagre y Birenguel. Don Juan de Sofa, his fon, almotaceii mayor. Licentiate Arias de Almada, Juei del defcmbargo. On June 7, 1493, they agreed, " that the line oi Demarcacion (which the Pope had placed one hundred leagues to the Weft of one of the I/lands of Azores, or Cape Verde), ftiould be removed i-wo hundred and fcventy leagues farther IVefl, fioni the IJla.ids of Cape Verde, and that from this meridian, all to the Weft flwuld belong to Spain, and from thence to the Eaft, Y y 2 (liould 348 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BO^O K joined tranflation. With a long, and i:ather blafphemous preamble, Wee, fays Alexander, of our owne motion, and not eyther at your requeji or at the Injlant petition of any other per/on^ but of our owne meere li- ber alitie andcertainefcience, and by thefulnejfe of apofrAicall po^ver ; doe giue, grant, and afigne to you, your heires andfuccejjors, all the frmc Lands and Hands found or to be found, df covered or to be dif covered, to- ward the We/} and South ; drawing a line from the Pole Artike, to the Pole Ant artike (that is) from the North to the South : contayning in this Donation, •whatfouer firme Lands or Hands are found, or to be found toward India, or toward any other part whatfoeuer it be, being dflant from, or wiihoitt the for ef aid Line, drawne a hundred leagues toward the Wcjl, and South, from any of the Hands which are commonly called DE LOS Azores and Capo Verde. The firft embaliy from Caftile to fecure the maritime independence of Portugal was condiidled by Garcia de Herrera, who was followed by Don Pedro de Ayala, and Garci Lopez de CarvajaL After much deliberation it was at length fettled by their refpedlive Courts on the twenty-third of June in the fame year, 1493, that the line of partition drawn by the Pope fhould be advanced two hundred and feventy leagues towards the weftward. Charaaerof JoHJJ THE Second In many refpeds bore a ftriking refemblance fe°ond. ^ t° Charlemagne as defcribed by Montefqtiteu in his Efprit des. Loix: Like him he determined to render power and wealth however in- dependent fubfervient tp Juftice ; like him he not only pro- mulgated ftould belong to the navigation, conqucft, and difcoverj' of the kings of Portugal ; and that the navigation by ihefca of the iing of Portugal fhould be free to the kings of Cadilc, going a direH Courfe, but that neither (hould fend to trade within t\\e limits of xh'e other." This was put in writing, and confirmed on the zd of July by the king of Spain ; and onlhe 27th of February by the king of Portugal. " In the council of Pilots in 1524, upon the circumnavigation of the Viftory, it was agreed, that the three hundred and fevtnty hagxics fliould be reckoned from St. Antonio, the moft wcftern of the Cape de Verde Iflands, in which latitude they reckoned 370 leagues to be 22'' 9' and therefore they place the line of Demarcacion 22° 9' W. a St. Antonio, or about 48^^ from Greenwich." CHARACTER OF JOHN THE SECOND. 349 mulgated wife laws, but caufed them to be impartially adminillered ; Ch. II. § a. like him, vafte dans fes dejfeins, fimple dans Texecution, perfonne ' """ -■ neut d un plus haut degre Vart de faire les plus grandes chofes avec Jbcilite, et les difficiles avec promptitude. It was in fpeaking of tliis monarch to Henry the fcventh that an Englifli traveller remarked ; The greatejl curiojity I beheld in Portugal -was a Prince, who though Joveretgn of the •will of others fuffered no ove to have any itijluence on his own. When Alphonfo Silva the Caftilian ambaflador urged John to engage in continental politics, he replied — My ambition has other objects in vieiv. Like the neighbouring potentates, I ^f^ afpire to enjoy the fame of being accounted Gkeat ; but in purfuit of this ob- ject I have taken a different and a fhorter road, and have refolved to ' lay the foundation of my greatnefs at home : for this reafon, I ttevcr engaged in any of thefe alliances. This tell your Majlcr ; atidbe afftir- ed it is the only anfwer you will ever bare him from me, for I am not given to change my ' refolutions. John pofl'e(/ed fufficient wifdom to purfue this policy with perfe- verance ; and as his whole mind was thus given without interruption to the promotion of Difcovery and. " Commerce, his feelings were irritated by the fmalleft difrefpc(St fhewn to the Portuguefe Flag. A rich Caravella from Guinea having been taken by fome French - Xorfairs, the king laid an embargo on all the vefitls of that country ia his ports ; and diredled Vafco de Gama who even then was high in the profeflion to make reprifals. Orders were immediately iflued by Charles the French monarch that inftant reftitution fliould ' be made; but when the caravella was reftored a. paroquet belonginr? to fome of the crew could not be found. John refufed to give up the French fliips until the bird was conveyed to Lil"bon ; all rcmon- flrance • Chriftoval Feircira y Sampayo, Em. TcUez. La Cede, p. 546, 547. Garcias dc Refcndc. ■ During this reign Li/lon was firft declared a free port. , s 3S^ iPR-OGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK ftrance was in vain : / would have it kmwn^ exclaimed the king, that — the Flag of Portugal can protect even a Paroquet, Improvement Xo the latcft period of his life this celebrated monarch endea- of nautical inftruments. voured to improve the mathematical inftruments then in ufe, and for this purpofe caufed feveral experiments to be made in his pre- fenee. " Nauigation," fays ^ Purehas^ " doth owe as much to this Prince as to any; who had employed Roderlgo and "Jofeph his Jewifh phyficians, cunning mathematicians of that time, with Martin Bo- hemus, the fcholler o^'i John Monte Regius, to deuife what helpes they could for the Mariners in their faylings thorow vnknowne Teas, where ncyther Starres (as vnknowne) nor Land (being out of kenne) could guide them. Thefe firft after long ftudy applyed The Jljlro- labe, before vfed onely by aftronomers, to marine vfe, and deuifed the Tables of Declinations to find out the latitude of places, and how to dire(5l their courfe (which was afterwards by the knowledge of the variation, exceedingly furthered) whereby the Mariner's Art firft began to free itfelfe from the rudenefle of former times." — During the king's convalefcence after the fevere illnefs he experienced in 1493, a part of his occupation at Evora confifted in planning diffe- rent forts of veffels with fome experienced fhip-builders, or in giving orders for the conftru£tion of forts at Cafcaes and at Capa- rica^ in order to defend the entrance of the Tagus. Among the eminent men in this reign was the celebrated " Galvano, who ac- cording to the Voyage of Alvarez had been fecretary to king Al- PHONSO THE FIFTH, and Occupied the fame poft during the reign of his fucceflbr John the second. The abilities and experience of this fecretary muft have proved of eflential fervice to his mafter ; and " Vol. 1. Book 2. p. 8. See alfo Cafiera, and dt Barros (decade i. i. 4. c. 2.) f The father of jfntonio Galvano, whofe effay on the Di/coveries of the World, is inferted in the jipfitndix. Edward Galvano is alfo mentioned by Bruct (vol. 2. p. 142.) 5 ( HYDROGRAPHICAL REMARKS. 351 and wc can only wonder that with fuch an advifer the propofals of Ch. II. § 2. Columbus were negleded. ' J^bn ,be fe.crj. Such was the monarch who expn*ed on the twenty-fifth of O'do- ber 1495, in the fortieth year of his age and fourteenth of his reign. To the laft he preferved a decided preference for a favourite natural fon of the name of George, and but for the firmnefo of An- tonio de Farm v\t)uld have inferted that beloved name in his will ; through a vain hope of making this fon lucceed to the crown, in preference to the duke of Beja^ who was only coufm to the king, and nephew of his predecelfor Alphonfo the fifth. The ftate of Portugal at the death of John the fecond is thus defcribed by * La- fiteau. Le Nam Portugais remplijfo'it toute V Europe^ il avoit efface la glo'tre que les Pheniclens^ les Carthaginois, les GrecSy et les Romains, s'etoient acqu'ife dans Vart de nav'iger. Mais comme les Indes furent toujours fon grand objet, qiiil y penfoit fans ceffe, jtfques a perdre le fommeil et le repos^ il n eut pas fur cc point la fatisfaSlion quil s^etoit promife ; et la mort qui Venleva a la vet lie des grands evenements quil attendoit^ fit connoitre quil 71 avoit femf^ qtiafin qtiun autre plus heur- tux que lui recueillit la moiffon. As we have now nearly terminated the progrefs of maritime dif- covery on the nvefiern coafi of Africa, and ihall return thither in the fubfequent volume only to notice the early Voyages of our ' coun- trymen to that Coaft ; it may improve the readers hydrographical knowledge if fome remarks be offered relative to the Atlantic, the narroweft part of which between Africa and America, is about five hundred leagues. Hydro- » DecouTcrtes des Portngafs, (vol. i. p. 70.) • The firft was in 1553. by M. Thomas K^inJam, and Anlonio yfne/ Pinteado, who failed from Portfmouth to Guinea and Benin. {Hackluyt vol. 2. part a. p. 11.) Some obfervations on the Portuguffe Difcoverits, and the Colonies formed by them in Africa, occur in Mr. IVad- irom't EJfay on ChiiiwUitn, particularly applied to the Wtjlern Coajl of Afrha. (P, 121.) 4to. 1794- Z3'- PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Hydrography has hitherto been fo little confidered, that nau- I. . . — — tical writers are often perplexed from want of fome accurate yet liycliogra- , , , pliical re- fimple divifions of The Ocean, which is found to occupy about two thirds of the. whole furface of the globe. The editors of. the French Encyclopedic, or rather Monf. D'Alembert,^ did but little in this refpedt. He divided this prodigious colledion of circiimam- blent water, into [i]' The Atlantic Ocean which bounds the weftern extremity of the Ancient World, and the eaRern coafi: of the New. It was alfo called the Weftern Ocean, as being to the weft of Eu- rope. ^2) The Pacific Ocean^ South Sea, or la Grande Mer, flowing between the eaftern Coaft of ylfia, and the weftern boundary of America. (3) The Hyperborean or Northern Ocean wafliing the fhores of the Arctic continent. (4)- The Southern Ocean, flowing round the South Pole and forming a part of the Indian Ocean. Some writers confine the Atlantic to the equator, where they jnake the Ethiopic Ocean commence, whilft others have only three Divi- fions, The Atlantic, The Pacific, and The Indian. The lateft modern writer who has confidered this- fubje£l is M. Fleurieu, editor of Marchand\ Voyage, in his Obfi;rvations fur la div'ifton hydrographique du globe, et changemens propofes dans la nomenclature g'enerale et particulicre de^ ^ V hydrographie. But with due fubmiffion to this liydrographer he feems rather to confufe and increafe the terms employed, than to fimplify or reduce their number. The inferior fubdivifions of the ocean can never be confined to any nomenclator, but will change with the revolutions of commerce and of nations, will vary with the fludtuating tide of human^ t" Tome 4. quarto ed. of the original, and tome 6. of tlie odavo. M. Fleurieu lias alfo in- fcittil Recherches fur ks terres aujlrales de Drake, et un examen critique du voyage de Rogve-uieen. as a fort of fcquel to a dilfctation publillicd in 1790 Decouvertes des Frangais dans le Sud EJl de la Nouvelle Guin:e, frecedees de I'abrige hijlorique del Navigations et des Decouvertes des Ef- pagn6h dans Ics memcs parages. SUBDIVISIONS OK THE OCEAN. ' ssi human events, and confequcntly be marked by vicious denomina- Ch. II. § t. tions or local partialities. We mufl: therefore only hope to diftin- ^s'lZhl' guirh the great hydrographical divifions of the Ocean by terms of general acceptation ; and if thefe can once be fixed in a plain and im- partial manner, there is little doubt of their being gradually adopted. Some of the '^ principal Divifions fuggeftcd, by M. Fleur'ieu are (i) The Atlantic Ocean ^ which he fubdivides into \.\\q feptentrionaly equhioBtal, and meridional Atlantic. (2) I'he Pacific he by way of diftin£tion ftyles Le Grand Ocean, comprehending all the fea weft of America as far north as Behring's Streights, and as far weft as the Coaft of Afia: this alfo is fubdivided into the great Boreal Ocean, the great Equino&ial Ocean, and the great Aujlral Ocean ; and then ftcals in a fourth fubdiviiion the Indian Sea : which obliges him to make the Coaft of Ckina^ with the eaftern coaft of New Holland, the weftern limits of his Grand Ocean. After much converfation on this fubje£l with one of the firft hy- drographers of the prefent age Mr, Arrow/with, whofe liberality is only equalled by his information,! have ventured to ofier the following Divifions ^ Befides thefe we liave among others from M. Fkurieu, (l.) Tlie Frozen /Irak Ocean. (2.) The Frozen Aniarlic Ocean. (3) MedUcrranean of Aintrica, comprehei.ding Baffin's Bay, Hudfon's Bay, &c. (4.) Gulf of Nova Zembla. (5.) Great Gulf of India, compre- hending tlie gulf of the Ganges, bay of Bengal, and the gulf of Sinde. (6.) Great Archi- pelago of jifta. (7.) Sea of Tartar^. (8.) Behring's Bafin. He alfo fcparates the foUtiwing Archi?klagos in the Grand Ocean, l. Dangerous Archipelago, from Whilfund to Caia Idand. 2. Archipelago of the Stormy Sea, from Sonder Grond, or Difappointmcnt of Byron, to Prince pf Wales, and the Labyrintli. 3. Archipelago of the Society IJlands. 4. Archipe- lago of Roggcu'in, or Bauman's IJles. 5. Archipelago of Ka'Sigatort. 6. Archipelago of the Friendly IJlands. 7. Archipelago of Mcndana. 8. Archipelago of the Sandwich IJlet, or La Mefa. 9. Mulgrave's Range. 10. St. Cruz of Mtndaua. — M. Fleurieu is of opinion that fome of the "original names, as given by difcovercrs, may be retained : Terra J- la Roche, or Ifuind of St. Pierre of Duclos, fliould not be called Ne'ui Georgia. The Elizabethides of Drake fhould remain. The pemicioiu IJlands of Roggeu-in, ftiould not be loft in Coot's and Pallifer's IJlands. VOL. I. Z Z 354 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Livifions of the Ocean to the attention of nautical men. (i) The '■ North Atlantic^ extending from the equator to Cape Farewell on the coaft oi Greenland m 60** north latitude. {2) South Atlantic^ from the equator to an imaginary line drawn from the Cape of Good Hope to Cape Horn. (3) Indian Ocean y bounded to the fouth by a line carried from the Cape of Good Hope to the fouth-weft point oi New Holland. (4) The North ^ Pacific^ flowing from the equator to Cape Prince of Wales in the latitude of 66° north (5) South Pacific, from the equator to an imaginary line ftretched from the fouth-eaftera point of Van Diemens Land, to the fouthern cape of New Zealand,. and continued thence to Cape Horn, The remaining portions of the Ocean flowing round the northern, and fouthern Poles, to be called the Norths, and South Polar ^ Seas. The Depth of the Ocean is divided by fclentific men into twO; parts ; the upper region, from the furface as far as the rays of the fun can pierce, and the lower region which extends thence to the bottom. RefpetSing the depth of the fea anfwering to the eleva- ' tion of the earth above it, Mr. Raj in his three phyfico-theologi- cal difcourfes offers the following ' remarks. " It hath been ob- ferved by fome, that where there are high Cliffs or Downs along the fhore, there the fea adjoining is deep ; and where there are low and level grounds, it is fliallow. — As the earth from the fhores is gradually 'The term Pacific appears preferable to that of Grand Ocean ; for when fuch an appella- tion is given to a, fubdivifion of water, however great, what can we aflign to that abyfs, of which the Grand Ocean only forms a part. Befides £1 Mar Pactfico the original name given by the Spaniards vsrhen they firft navigated this fea from Mexico io Peru, is by no means in- confiftent witli a great colleAion of water ; which though not always exempt from ftorms, yet owing to its ample fwell and extenfive fweep, polTeflea a calmnefs peculiar to itfelf which the narrow Umits of other Seas effeftually prevent. • The above boundary of the Indian and Pacific Oceana to the fouth, correfponds with the limit which GoTcniment wiflies to aflign to the commercial jurifdidion of our Eaft India Company. ' Page 26. DEPTH OF THE OCEAN. 355 gradually higher and higher, to the middle and parts mod remote Ch. II. § 2. from the fea, which is evident by the defcents of rivers, they re- ^TeLIu'.'"' quiring a conftant declivity to carry them down ; thus the fea likewife is proportionably deeper and deeper from the fhorcs to the middle. So that the rifing of the earth from the {hores to the mid-land, is anfwerable to the defcent or declivity of the bottom of the (ea. from the fame fhorcs to the mid-fea. This rifing of the earth from the ihores gradually to the mid-land is fo confiderable, that it is very Kkely the altitude of the earth in thofe mid-land parts above the Jiiperfcies of the fea, is greater than that of the mountains above the level of the adjacent lands." The Count Marftglt in his natural hiftory of the Sea, and Dr. Donat't in his Eflay towards a natural hiftory of -the Adriatic, prinled at Venice in 1750, pre- fent many curious obfervations to the notice of fclentific men. The firft conjedures will reafon, that the tafl:e of fea water is mate- rially affeded by foflil coal, and other bituminous fubft:ances which compofe its bed. The fecond recites many fads to prove, that the bottom, and confequently the level of the fea is continually rifing '. Varenltts in his excellent geographical work, already cited, has given fix "" chapters to hydrography, in which fome queries are offered to the attention of mariners. * I wifh,' fays this writer, ' therd ' were more diligent and accurate obfervations made by thofe who have the opportunities of making them, to remove, if poflible, the following doubts : Whether the Indian^ Atlantic^ and Pacific Ocean are of the fame altitude, or the Atlantic be lower than the other two ; wliether the northern ocean, near the Pole^ and within the frigid zone^ be higher than the Atlantic ; whether the Red Sea be higher than the Mediterranean ; whether the Pacific Sea be higher than » Piiil»C Tranfa&ions, vol. 49. p. 585. * Vol. i. p. 161. and p. 194. TiZ 2 25^ PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY. BOOK than the Mexican Bay ; and whether the Baltic be as high as the — ^ Atlantic. The continual flux and reflux of the Sea, and Currents, make the face of the Ocean mutable, and its parts of a different altitude at diflerent times ; but thefe arife from external caufes, and we here only confider the natural conftitutlon of the water : befides, they do not feem>to alter the altitude fo much in the middle of the ocean, as near the fhores." To thefe Defiderata by Varenius many others might with eafe be added, (i) The width and depth of the mouths of all the Rivers in the world, with obfervations on their Bars. (2) The height above the level of -the Sea of the principal Headlands as afcertained by obfervation ; character of the Coaft, whether dark rocks or chalk cliffs. (3) The fet -and velocity of Currents, times of high water, rife of tide, and found- ings. The topography of the ocean has at prefent been only imper- fedtly illufl:rated ; though many fadls indeed have been long depofited amidft the arcana of theEnglifh Admiralty, whence the fkill and expe- rience of Mr. Dalrymple is at prefent employed to derive a profefllonal fource of hydrographical accuracy. Yet ftill much remains to be accomplilhed. — If we confine thefe remarks to the Coaft which has hitherto occupied our attention, it may be obferved that the Chain ef Atlas has been always incorredly delineated. Shaw gave four niaps ' of the northern provinces of Africa, but the chain of Atlas was » Profeflbr Huhner in his geography, notices the beft Maps of Jfrka which then exifted : that of Moll is firft mentioned with credit. Then follow three oi M. de f IJle, who dir vided Africa into fouthern, northern, and eaftern. Thefe three Maps were copied by Mori'ter. One by M. Rolert appealed in 174D. But the beft, in Mr. Hiibner's opinion, was that of M. Haas, engraved by the heirs of the Sicur Homann at Nuremberg. The foUo'wing Latitudes and Longitudes on the Wejlern Coajl of Africa, ivere afcertained from Lunar Obfervations by an Ofjicer of Rank in the King's Service. Latitude. Longitude. Frederickfturg . - 4° 46' N. 2° 53' W. Aqueda - - - 4° 42' N. 2° 5c' W. Cape Three Points . . . 4» 42' N. 2= 43' W. Dick's ERROR IN MODERN CHARTS. 357 was only partially marked by this geographer. According to Ch. II. J2. Arrowftnitb'' s lafl: map of Africa in four fheets, Mount Atlas butts '^'rS,',!,,".' on the Atlantic at Cape Geer ; then takes neaily a north-eaftern diredion, paffing through the empire of Morrocco and Fez to Cape Tenisy and then an eafterly dirc(Stion through the greateft part of the kingdom of Algiers. The Weftern Coaft of Africa within thefe few years has re- ceived confiderablc attention, Cabo Blanco, which had long been reprefented as the moft weftern point of land, is now placed in 17° 12' weft, and Cabo'Verde is afcertained to be the moft weftern promontory. To defcribe all the correSions and changes which this Coaft has undergone, from the Charts in common circulation, would require a feparate difl'crtation, and may be fully explained by an examination of the charts in this volume. It will therefore at pre- fent be fufficient to notice one curious circumftance. The centre of the I/land of St. Thomas as afcertained by lunar obfervations, and alfo time- keepers which agreed to one mile, is placed in 6" 36' eaft longitude from Greenwich; whereas, according to the largeft Charts of the above Coaft,, Laitude. Longitude. Dick's Cove - - 4' 46' N. 2° 40' W. Dutch Batcnftein - - 4° 48' N. 2" 36- W. Dutch Taecarari - - - 4° 49' N. 2" 25 W. Secundce - - - 4° 54' N. 2° 22 W. Dutch St. Scbaftian 5» o'N. 2° i6'W. Commendo ... r 2'N. 2" 10 W. Ehnina - - 5° I'N. 2° 4' w. Cape Coaft - - 5° 3'N. 1° 51' w. Anamaboo - - - 5° 9'N. l' 43 W. Dutch Fort Maur^e 5* 6'N. 1° 47' W. Ifland St Thomas, Road jinchaves, the north-eaftern point o« 27' N. 6' 50' E. Walwifh Bay - ... 22° 50' S. 14- 15' E. Mouth of the Great River Zaire or Congo 5" 35' S. 12" 40 E. Annobon i« 35' S. 6° o'E. Denguella - - - - 120 37' s. 12° 45' E. Cape Lopez Gonfalves - - - 0° 48' S. 8" 10' E.. 358 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. B O^O K Coaft, the centre of the IJland of St. Thomas is, on the contrary, fixed in lo" eaft longitude from Greenwich, and the coaft of Guinea appears fixty- eight leagues longer than it is in reality. All the Coaft to the fouthward as far as the Cape of Good Hope has been redified by the lateft aftronomical obfervations. The Portuguefe in their earlleft charts diftinguilhed a part of the Atlantic by the name of Mar di Sargajfo ; and extended this divifion from the ' 20° of north latitude, to 34° fouth. The Sargajfo is a fort of crejfe, and bears a berry not unlike the red currant, but infipid and hollow ; it is thus defcribed by ^ Roggewein : " They now found themfelves in the latitude of i8° north, in that part of the fea, which is generally fpeaking covered with grafs fo that at a diftance it really looks like a meadow. There are fome years in which none of this grafs appears ; and others, again, in which it abounds, and is found in prodigious quantities." This part of the Atlantic is of a great depth, and far from land. Currents. yj^ ^oft extraordinary Current of the Sea is defcribed by Vareniui ', as being that which impels the waters of the Atlantic fi-om Cape Verde along the coaft of Guinea^ towards the curva- ture or bay of Africa called after Fernando Poo ; the dire J^^ ^' fometimes happens "^ R^^'f^.' that in April^ or May^ you meet with very violent fqiialls from that quarter. Thefe are generally forefeen by black clouds which dark- en the horizon from N. W. to weft ; they come on very rapidly, and are fometimes accompanied by whirlwinds : they firft blow violently from W. N. W. to weft ; then fhifting with fury to the S. \V. they get to fouth, when the wind abates and it fuddcnly falls calm. But the Sea agitated and fwelled into Mountains by thefe boifterous winds is not fo foon compofed, and is frequently more dangerous than the Gale itfelf. About 150 leagues to the eaftward of the Cape thefe Storms are very frequent ; the atmo- fphere is almoft always on fire with lightning and thunder followed by deluges of rain, fo that navigators can fcarcely ever enjoy two fair days together. The weather remains thus tempeftuous while you are faihng above 300 leagues farther, and feveral have re- marked that it continues to that meridian which paffes through the eaftern part of Madagafcar. The Cape of Good Hope whether a navigator approaches it from the weftward, or eaftward, has the appearance of a large Ifland when he is at fuch a diftance as not to be able to difcern the Gonne£lion between the neck of its mountains, and the other moun- tains. The new moon produces high water at the Cape at half paft two P. M. and the Tide feldom rifes more than three feet, ex- cept after an hurricane, or from fome extraordinary caufe. CabO' L'Agulhas lies to the E. S. E. of the extreme point of the Cape of Good Hope ; it was named by the Portuguefe Cabo das Agulbas^ or Needle Cape, becaufe they imagined the magnetic needle had no variation '' there at that time. This fouthernmoft point of Africa 13 1 In this refpeft Diaz mull have been deceived. The h'ne of no Varistijn was {laced by Halley to the ■wejlitiard of the Cape. Refer to Dr. Halley's [henry of the Variation of the Magtutical Compaft (Mifcellanea Curiofa, vol. i. p. 27. aud 43.) According to a table there inferted. 3 'J 68 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Is in latitude 34.^ 52' fouth. The Cape itfelf, as well as the land for '■ many miles to the weftward of it, is of a moderate height, and can- not be feen at more than fix leagues from an Indiaman's poop. All that part of Africa^ of which Cabo das agttlbas forms the extreme point, is furrounded by a bank of foundings, which after the Cape's name is called ^^«j5 of V agulhas ; this Bank begins at thirty-three degrees and an half of fouth latitude near the Coaft, and increafes its breadth fouth-weft and by weft until about t'le latitude of 37° ; then extending to the north weft, it draws progreffively nearer to the Cape of Good Hope, where it may be faid to terminate. The following directions for failing round The Cape are given by Major ^ RcnucU. " During the winter months, when the wefl:- erly winds are fo common, the paflage round the Cape will be the moft fpeedily efFcded by keeping the Ship in the ftream of the Cur- rent, and letting her drive round the bank. I am aware that moft Commanders prefer keeping on the bank for the purpofe of getting foundings, and in expectation of fmoother water, and a ftronger Current than is to be met with farther out. With refpe£l to the hitter, which is undoubtedly the prime obje£l, they are difappointed, ■^ as they find a help of about four or five miles per day only, be- tween Caps Talhado and Cape Lagtdlas. All the Journals that I have examined, tend to eftablifti this fail, of which I had ocular proof during five days that I was on the bank. I am indebted to Captain Waghorn^ late of the AJJoburnam, for the firft hint I received concerning the courfe of the Current round the bank. He went round inferted, the variation at Cape jigulhas in 1622, was 2° o' weft. Dr. Halley adds. In all Europe the Variation at this time it Wejl, and more in the Eajlern parts thereof than the Wejlern : as likeiuije, that it feems throughout to be upon the increafe that luay. — At the eaftward of Brafile, properly fo called, this Eafterly Variation decreafes, fo as to be very little at St. Helena and Ajcenfton ; and to be quite gone, and the Compafs point true about eighteen degrees of lon- gitude Weft from the Cape of Good Hope. — Byron feems to have made a fimilar millake with Diaz ; declaring that he met with no variation in 128' and an half weft longitude, and 16° 30' fouth latitude. (^See Arrowfmith's Chart of the Pacific in nmejheets.) * OBfcrvations on the Currents rouml the Cape of Good Hope, publifhed on Haifa ftifet vfith a Chart. CAPE DE VERDE ISLANDS, 369 round it in the Liverpool frigate^ in 1764, and in five days had an Ch. II. s 2. help of about 160 miles between the meridians of <7«^i? Talhado and ^ s^'mrk,^" Fulfc Bay. The alteration of the Current from S; W. to N. W. in latitude 37* was fo fudden, that it marked the exa£l time when the Ship doubled the point of the Bank." As a conclufion to thefe remarks on th-e Atlantic and the navigation to India^ a defcriptlon of the principal of the Cape de Verde Iflands communicated by a friend, is fubjoined from the notes of an ' oflicer, formerly in the India fervice. — San *" J A GO, the largeft and beft inhabited of the Cape de Verde Iflands, lies in latitude 15** north, and 23° 30' weft longitude. The face of the country is mountainous, its climate exceflively hot and un- friendly to the conftitution of Europeans. The inhabitants are chiefly flaves from Africa, or fuch Europeans as the king of Portu- gal has either banilhed or encouraged to fettle in that ifland. It contains all the different forts of cattle proper for a fupply of pro- vifions; alfo fowls, game, great plenty of India Corn, plantains, pine apples, tamarinds, cocoa nuts, guavas, and a variety of fupe- rior oranges both as to fize and flavour, great quantities of which are annually fent as prefents to Europe ; they have alfo fugar Canes, and Cotton in great abundance, with which the natives ma- nufadure a curious narrow cloth of diflierent colours for the African trade. Yet the appearance of San Jago is by no means inviting to ftrangers, fince there is. not a fingle houfe that can be called a comfortable dwelling : the governor's palace is conftrudted with low thatched walls ; its doors and windows are clumfy and unfinifhed, and the furniture merely confifts of a few odd broken chairs left there by different captains. The Company's warehoufe, confifting of one lower • D. Burges, Efq. fent by Captain Burges, to whofe talents and excellent obfervations In defign, I have been greatly indebted. ■ * Compare this with the account already inferted p. 274. VOL. I. 3 B , :,yo PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK lower room, is tolerably well built with brick and lime brought for "~~ that purpofe from Portugal. San Jago is 150 miles in cir- cumference. The total number of the Cape de Verdes is about twenty, but moft of them being barren uninhabited rocks are fel- dom included. Colonel Bolts, who was at thefe Islands in 178 1, commu- nicated the following particulars to Mr. Wadftrom {ejfay on Co- Ionization f page 139 ) " In September and Odober, Ships have often been driven on fliore in Porto Praya road. In the dan- gerous feafon, therefore, it is beft to anchor out in eighteen fa- thoms water ; fo that, in cafe of a gale, the Ship may be fure of clearing the eaftern point, called Mulher- Branca, or the weftern called Tumrofa. San Vincent, one of the Ilhas Defertas, has the beft harbour in all thefe iflands ; and it is capable of containing the moft numerous fleet of large fhips, fafe all the year round. San Vincent has the advantage of excellent air and plenty of got)d water, but it is uninhabited. The Ifland of S. Aittam, improperly called S. Aittonio, formerly belonged to the Buque Lifeliz (d' Aveiro). It was rented by that family to an EngUfti gentleman, whofe agent one Stephen Spencer, picked up fome ftones waftied down from the Peak of the Ifland, and fent them to England. The lapidaries gave it as. their opinion that the mountain whence they came certainly contained curious, if not precious ftones. All the Iflands contain Iron ore, often on the furface. The Diique d' Aveiro had partly peopled S. Antam with his own flaves : and in time, he acc^uired, or ufurped a kind of property in the perfons of the other inhabi- tants. On the fall of the Aveiro family, however, S. Antam reverted '' to the crown. During the adminiftrationof the Marquis de Pombal, about ten thoufand of the inhabitants of the Cape Verde iflands were fent to build the prefent fortifications at Bijfao, where moft of them died. There are at Santiago fourteen Emgenhos, or fugar- 7 mills, CAPE DE VERDE ISLANDS. 371 mills, worked by oxen ; but only two of them are reckoned good. Ch. II. § 2. The late governor, Joaquim Sakne Saldanha Lobo^ had a fcheme for "^^R^Zfklf fitting out veflels at the Cape Verde IJlands for the whale fifhery on the Southern Coaft of Africa ; and another for extrafting from the Semente da purga (ricinus pignon d' Inde, believed to be the fame plant from which the Caftor Oil is extraded in the Weft Indies) an Oil which is excellent for burning, and is free from any bad fmell. The gathering of Orzclla^ or Orchella^ on the Coaft of thefe Iflands, cofts not eight hundred reas per quintal. The medium price of that quantity, at Porto Praya^ is three thoufand reas, and at Liftjon nineteen thoufand two hundred '^ reas. In thefe Iflarids they might raife great quantities of very good Cotton, and alfo of Indigo, which grows wild every where. But the inhabitants do not cultivate more of either, than what is neceflary for the cloaths they manufafture for their trade to the continent of Africa. " The Portuguefc had the advantage of trading to, and eftablifh- ing themfelves in Africa, earlier than any other modern European nation ; and that too at a time when they were adluated by a fpirit of enterprize which perhaps has never been exceeded in any people. Their power has indeed undergone a great, but gradual declenfion, efpecially on the Continent of the eaft of Africa. Yet fuch remains of it are ftill vifible that a refpedable modern writer fcruples not to fay, that they ftill poflcfs more valuable territory in Africa, and have brought more of the natives to live in the European manner, than all Chriftendom befides. Hence he concludes that other na- tions, and the Britifli in particular, who can furnifh Africa with manufactures of their own, might make at leaft as great advances • in the inland trade of that Continent, as the Portuguefe, under the difadvan- c Four thoufand eight hundred Reas are equivalent to a Moidore, or about twerity-feven fliillinga fterling. 3 B 2 37« PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK difadvantage of purchafing moft of the goods they carry to it from other nations. But th'ts^ he obferves, depends on quite other meafures than what have ever yet been taken* I. »> *,* Monf. Pylbbe Demanet publifhed fome remarks on the Wejlern Coafl of Africa, in \m Nouvclk Hijloire de P Afrtque Frangotfe. (Two volumes i2mo, Paris 1787.) — The Portu- guefe have it in contemplation to eftablilh Naval Arfenals in the Cape de Verde Iflands, par- ticularly at St. Jago, Bonavl/la, and St. Nicholas. From the evidence of A. P. Howr, Efq. who was in Africa during 1785, and 1786, in the Grampus (hip of war, and was employed as a Botanift by the Britifti Government, it appeared that the Witnefs had feen Cinnamon Trees at St. Thomas, at the fea fide, about twenty feet high j and, from what he heard, they grew inland to an higher fize. From the bark brought down he concludes there muft be a great quantity inland. The witnefs was not pofitive that it-was the fame fort of Cinnamon which grows in India ; but the bark, leaves, and whole ftrufture of the tree were the fame as thofe brought from thence to Kew Gardens. The African Cqffia is not unlike that which has been feen in the Eaft Indies. {Minutes of evidence hefgre the Houfe of Commons^ 1790, p. 226.) CHAPTER III. I. Retrofpe^i of Indian Hijlofy from the Macedonian Difcoveries to the clo/e of the fifteenth Century. II, The Portuguefe reach India under the conduct- of da Gama, SECTION I. Menander. — Tagara, Barygaza, Pluthana, and Baroach. — Partition of the Empire of Demetrius. — Pachorus. BiCKERMAjiT. Pandion. Bafdeo. Annindea. AlaldtO' lychund. MoHAMMEDAN Invasions. Antitnt Cities of India. Turkestan In- vasions. Gazna. — Gaur. — Charazm. Southern India invaded by the Mohammedan Kings of Delhi. — Cuttub. Mogul Dynasty. Vienu of the Maritime Parts of Southern Hindofan at a very early periods ConjeEiures refpe3ing the F.kur de lis on the Mariner's Compafs. JjEFORE we enter on the more immediate fubjedl of this Chapter Cb.iij. j u the Voyage of da Gama, it has been thought expedient to take a con- hJ-^tm^Cf. neding * retrofped of the hiftory of India, a country on which the ~ ^ attention • Pnncipally from Mr. Maurice's Modem Hiftory of Hindoftan.— iJiTy/ia// gave the bawr and tiscosuieittd outline in hisfccocd volume (p. 339-} 374 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK attention of the Portuguefe had been long fixed, and to whofe — _J — ^ Coafts they had now opened by the fkill of Diaz a paflage hitherto unexplored by fea. ' From the clofe of the Macedonian Difcoveries by the death of Alexander to the commencement of the Mohammedan era in ■ the fixth century, the page of Indian hiftory is particularly involved in doubt and obfcurity. The aflies of Porus were avenged by the fuccefl'es of '' Sandracottus and his fon AUitrochades ^ and the laurels which Nearchus had gained,, withered amidft the contention of thirty-fix generals who furvived Alexander. Confiderable remains . however of the Macedonian invafion exifted for feveral ages in the fouthern provinces towards the mouth of the Indus, and along the weftern Coaft of ' Hindojlan. About the year 195 before Chrifl: the renowned Menander fourth fovereigh in the Grecian dynafty of Badlria, was eftabliftied On that throne ; who is faid by Strabo to have fubdued more Indian nations than even Alexander, to have extended his empire on one fide to Pattala and Zizerus on the Malabar coaft, and on the ^ other quite to Ba5lra and Drap/a. Mr. Wilfcrd obferves in his diflertation on the City of ' Tagara {Deoghir) that the Greeks in ccnfequence of Alexander's expedi- tion, foon difcovered the way by fea to India ; for during the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 2056 years ago, Tagara began jo be known to them. All kinds of mercantile goods throughout the Deccan were brought to Tagara, and thence conveyed to Bary- gaza. We learn alfo from Arrian in his Periplus Maris Erythrai, that Tagara was about ten days journey to the caftvvard of another . famous * Comipted, fays Mr. Wilford, from Chandra'Gupta. — (Chronology of the Hindus^ Aliatic RefearcUes, vol. 5. p. 241.) ' Maurice, p. 28. "• Maurice's Modern Hludoftan, p. 9J. « Now called Doulet-abad. ANCIENT MARTS ON THE COAST. 375 famous mart called Pluthana ; that Pltithana was twenty days jour- Ch. III. J 1. ney to the fouthward of Baroach ; and alfo that the road lay through hZflUji^,. the Balla-gaiit mountains. This paflage in Arrian, adds Mr. Wil- ford, is the more interefting, as it fixes the time when the Balla^ gant mountains were firft heard of in Europe. Tagara at that early period was the metropolis of a large diftri£l called jiriaca, which comprehended the greateft part of fubah Atirungabad^ and the fouthern part of Concan ; for the northern part of that diftridt in- cluding Damattn Callian, the Illand of Salfety Bombay, &c. belonged to the Rajah of Larikeb or ' Lar. Thus the lateft remains of Ma- cedonian or Grecian difcovery have been traced to the weftern Coaft of that peninfula, on which the Portugttefe navigators firft landed under the command of da Gama. But to continue our retrofpedt of Indian Hiftory. The par- tition of the empire of Demetrius ftyled by Juftin king of India, between Mithridates king of Parthia and Eucratides the Ba£trian monarchy took place about 175 years before the ^ Chriftian era. To Mithridates were affigned the provinces between the Hydafpes, and the Indus, whilft Eucratides poflefled all the remainder adjoin- ing the eaftern and fouthern quarter of his Indian polTeffions. But on the fall of the Badrian empire at the death of the patricide Eu- cratides the fecond, 126 before Chrift, after it had flouriflied during nearly a century and an half, the whole of thefe extenfive Indian domains oi Eucratides on this fide and even beyond the Ganges, centred in the mighty Mithridates. Pacorus the firft, king of Parthia, unable to refift the ravages of the Scythian hive whofe affiftance his predecefTor Prahates had in- cautioufly requefted, difpatched an embafly-to Sylla then in Afia (A. C. 80.) and thus haftened the ruin of his country by opening a paflage ' ACatic Refearches, voL i. p. 369. e Maurice, p. loi. 376 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK I. endicant. So fuccefsful were the arms of this monarch in afterwards reducing the feudatories around him, that he was believed to att under divine au- thority. But Bickermajit was alfo- the patron of literature, and of the fifteen Brahmins who were patronifed at court, the poet and philofopher Calidas took the lead. The powerful Indian kingdom of Pandion, who flourifhed about fifteen years before Chrift and is recorded to have fent an em- baffy to Augujlus^ extended to the fouthern point of Comaria, or Comerin ; his refidence was at the extenfive city of Madura. At the commencement of our era, India z.% we learn from ' Strabo was divided into one hundred and eighteen confiderable nations, each -governed by a particular Chief dependant on one monarch who in cafes of neceflity fummoned his inferior Rajahs to the field. According "to " FeriJhtOy as cited by Mr. Maurice, the Empire of India was reduced after the death of its monarchs Bicker- majit and Salbahan to a ftate of anarchy. The great vaflals of the '■ Maurice, ibid. vol. I. p. 68. Ferijhtah, vol. I. p. 13. ' Maurice, ibid. vol. I. p. 139. Strdo, Lib. xv. p. 719. '' Feriflita, vol. i. p. 13. A N N I N D E O, M A L D E O, J Y C H U N D. ^-jj the crown embracing this opportunity to aflume independence, the Ch. Hf. s i. very name of emperor became in great meafure obliterated. In this uZfthjt^ly. ftate India appears to have continued until the year of ChriA 230, when Basdeo having reduced Bengal zhd Bahar eflabliihed a new kingdom, and afliimed imperial honours at ' Canouge : it feeros pro- bable that the fplendid Indian embaliy to Trajan came from this monarch. The title of Maharajah or fupreme, did not however long continue in his family, and the dependant princes again ren- dered themfclves ablolute. A chief of the tribe of Bice Annindeo, raifed himfelf to regal power after the death of the murderer Partab, who had feized on ^ the throne of the deceafed emperor Ravidco in the year joo. For the fpace of fixteen years Annindeo reigned over his conquefts^ which confifted of the kingdom oi Malva^ the peninfula of Guiz- zeraty the country of the Mabrattas^ and the whole province of Berar. His fuccefsful example was followed by the daring Mal- DEO, who rifing from an obfcure origin to empire, was enabled to retain the city of Delhi and its territory, as well as the city of Canouge^ for the fpace of forty years. Thefe ufurpations called forth the ambition of various petty chiefs in Hindojlan ; deftroyed the unity of the empire ; and by fubdlviding its ftrength laid it open to the fubfequent invafion of the Mohammedans. Some fha- dow of obedience however to the maharajab or fupreme fovereign long remained, even after that fubjedion : for at the great feftival ' called Raifoo held at Canouge in 1192, all the Rajahs of Hindoftan, except Pithoivra Rajah of Delhi the laft of its native princes, aflembled at Canouge as the imperial city to pay homage to their fo- vereign " Jyciiund, who himfelf probably was tributary to Perfia: at ' Maurice, vol. i. p. 149. ■• Maurice, vol. I. p. i6.|.. and jlyetn Mberry, vol. 2. p. 107. VOL. X. 3 C ^yB ■ PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK at this feftlval even the labours of the fcullery were performed by -' Rajahs. Mohamme- DurJng thc firft year of " Abubeker, fucceflbr of the prophet Mo- ham7ned who died in 632, the relentlefs Arabs ^ or Saracens, made their firft advance towards India by invading the fertile and wealthy em- pire of Perjta. In vain did the experience of its general Ferokhzad caufe the needy wanderers to retreat ; the intimidated multitude refted on the frontiers of Syria, and meeting with powerful reinforcements returned with eagernefs to their prey. Alhar%aman a Perfian noble- man oppofmg a formidable army to the refluent numbers of the Mof~ lemsy was entirely defeated and cut to pieces with thc greater part of his troops. The condudl of the war became then entrufted (A. D. 636.) to a general of the name of Rojlam, whofe approach was expected by the dauntlefs Saad on the vaft plains of Cadefta : for three days the dreadful conflid continued, at the end of which the triumph of the Arabs was complete. A fettlement of eight hun- dred Mojlems was foon made, and the fpeedy foundation of Bajfora opened a convenient port for their future commerce. The Arabs during the enfuing year having plundered the hun- dred vaults of Cteftphon or " Al Madayn, the Perfian capital, ad- vanced to the interior provinces, and their progrefs was marked by blood and devaftation. Yezdegerd the young monarch of Perfta bravely exerted himfelf at the battle of Jiilula to retrieve the glory of Perfia,but was obliged to feek his fafety by flight. The laft context was made near Nehavend a city of Farjijlan, by one hundred and fifty thoufand Perfians ; but the facred trumpets of their Magi founded in vain, and the Arabs emphatically ftyled that battle the ViQory of Victories. Not to dwell on their intermediate conquefts it is fufiicient to ©bferve that the Arabian army like a fwarm of locufts, proceeded towards ■■ Ibid. p. 187. See alfo G'thlon, vol. ix. p. 354^ • Maurice, p. 150. FIRST MOHAMMEDAN INVASION. 379 towards India with fatal rapidity. Their firft invafion of it feems Ch. III. § i. to have been under the condud of Mohammed Ebn Caftm^ who was uLfafi'Iy. appointed by the caliph Valid at the commencement of the eighth century, in the year 707. Mr. Maurice " is of opinion that al- though the interior provinces were not probably attacked in this expedition, yet that by this invafion a way was opened for the two Mohammedan '' merchants, who travelled thither during the ninth century. The fuperior or northern provinces oi Hindojlan at the time of its invafion by the Mohammedans, were divided among the Rajahs of Lahore, Delhi, Ajmere, Canouge, and Callinger, whofe forces are faid to have been united to repel the common enemy : the ftate of the other provinces is thus defcribed by ' their hiftori- an. " The more fouthern provinces of Hindoftan Proper, full of impregnable hills and caflles, that as yet difdained a foreign lord, were tenanted by the daring race of Rajapoiits, whofe profeflion, from their earlieft youth, was War ; and who if they had not been engaged and debilitated in perpetual feuds among themfelves, would have been invincible by the armies of any foreign invader. The multitude of thefe Forts wherefoever tliofe lofty and almoft perpen- dicular ' eminences of rock, or mountain, which are fo common in India, allowed an opportunity for erecting them, affords fufficient evidence of the diftra£tions, which, in ancient periods, prevailed in this Country, amidft the endlefs contefts refulting from the ambition and avarice of the more turbulent Chieftains, among whom, in the moft ancient annals of India, the illuftrious family of the Ranna, noticed by the very fame name in Ptolemy, is recorded to have been the principal. The celebrated Caflles and Cities of Chitore, Manduy CuaUiorj RotaSy Rantampoor, and others in that central region, were places p Ibid. p. 2«3. » See Apfejjdik D. (P. ai?) ' Maurice, p. 165. ■ Many of thefe have been correAly delineated by Mr. Daniel, who has enabled his coua* try men to enjoy the rich fcencry of IniHa at a comparatively fmaU expence. 3G a 380 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK places of incredible flrength, and in the unimproved ftate of the • military Science at that period, bade defiance to all the forces the aflfallants could bring agalnfl; them. — The mighty range of the Bala- gant mountahts^ of height almoft inaccefllble, and in mofl: places co- vered with impervious Forefls, perhaps coseval with the creation, ever afforded to its hardy bands of untamed warriors, an equally elevated and, from their remotenefs, a ftill more fecure retreat from the invading enemy." Refpedting the cities of India during the early periods of its hif- tory, in the Mababbarat tranflated by the fecretary of Akber the firft imperial city di Hlndojlan is ftated to have been Oude capital of that ' province ; and Sir William Jones informs us that the pre- fent city oi Luckuow was only a lodge for one of its gates. Oude continued the imperial City for 1500 years, when Canouge be- came with Benares, joint metropolis of the vafl: kingdom on the Ganges. Canouge and Patna feem alfo to have been confidcred as capitals, in the fame manner as Delhi and Agra were in latter times. According to the Mababbarat Delhi rofe to opulence on the fite of the ancient City of Inderput^ which in ages juftly reputed fabulous had been the metropolis of the country. The learned editor of Harris' ' colledion of voyages remarks, that Ddb'i made a part of the kingdom of Porus^ and in its neighbourhood the great battle was fought which gave that kingdom to Alexander. It is faid a Column ftill remains at Delhi, ereded in memory of this battle^ with an infcription almoft worn out in a language now unknown. During the reign of Caliph Motajfem (A. D. 800.) eighth of the Abbaffidesy we obfervc the Arabs yielding to the fuperior intrepidity of thofe Turkestan mountaineers, whom the timid caliphs called in to prnteit their city of Bagdad; and from this caliphate their power gradually declined until the death of -^/ Rhadi in • Maurice's Modern Hindoilan, vol. I. p. 270. 279. 359. 28 1. 263. ' ' Vol. 1. p. 632. Note. DYNASTY OF GAZNA. 381 in 940, when the caliphs became entirely fubfervient to their Turk- Ch. ill. § 1. iHi generals. On the fubfequent diffblution of the unity of the Ara- i^^Vkfilry- biari Empire, its independent fragments^ as Gibbon exprefles himfelf, %vere equal to populous and powerful " kingdoms. India was next invaded, and fubdued, by the fultans of the dy- Invaded by nafties o( Gazna, Gaur, and Cbarafm, as they fucceffively arofe on ofGa"zna, thefe ruins of the power of the Co.Uphs. Abtstagi governor for 977—" 4- the Samanides of " Chorafan, having caufed himfelf to be crowned at Gazna the capital of Zabuliftan, during the minority of the young prince Manfur^ was fucceeded after a reign of fifteen years by his fon Abu Ifaac ; and at his death the brave and loyal general SuBUC- ^TAGI was raifed to the throne during the year 977. In the firfl: years of his reign he led the warlike Afghans to ravage the fron- tiers t>f India^ and returned laden with fpoils. Jeipal who then reigned in Lahore or the Punjab^ fituated on the diredt road to the interior of Hindcfan, eager to chaftife this and other previous acts of fimilar aggreffion, carried the war into the territories of his ene- my. But the bravery of this Indian chief was baffled by a tremen- dous ftorm, amidft the violence of which whole fquadrons of his cavalry perifhed, and feipal was compelled to fue for peace. His fpeech ' on that occafion, at the conference which he folicited with Subu£tagi, difplays the bold and defperate chara£ler of the Indian warriors : Beware how you drive to defpair the irritated but refolute Indians^ ivho now fuppofe themfelves fuffering under the tnomcntary wrath of their gods. They have a dreadful ctiflom when reduced to the lajl extremity. In the phrenzy of defperation^ they fr/i majjfacre their wives and children tofave them from violation and captivity : they then fetfire to thofe terreflrial habitations^ for which they have no longer occa- fion^ and with difhevelled hair and horrible outcriesy they rufh upon the » Vol. 10. p. 146. » Maurice, p. 2?2. i Maurice, p. 235. 3^3 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK jQCy nor leave the bloody field ^ till either they are cut off them/elves y or ■ — have exterminated their adverfaries. Jeipal however negledting to obferve the terms on which his fafe retreat had afterwards been permitted, and refufing to pay the pro- mifed tribute to thofe whom he probably confidered as unprincipled jnarauders, preparations were inftantly made on both fides for renew- ing the war. Accordingly in the year 978 the Indian chief took the field with one hundred thoufand horfe, and two hundred thoufand foot, led on by the fovereigns of Delhi^ Ajmere^ Callingcr^ and Ca- nouge. Subudagi fupplied his deficiency in point of numbers by ikill and difcipline ; with an army confifting chiefly of cavalry, but which did not amount to above a fourth part of the combined forces of Hindojlarty he entirely routed the allies, gained an immenfe plun- der in their camp, and acquired a confiderable- addition of territory. Mahmud, the bloody fuccelTor and fon of Subudlagi, fucceeded to the throne of Gazna in the year 997. During his twelve Indian Expeditions, the firft of which took place in the year 1000, his im- petuous and unrelenting bigotry defolated a country, which, as its hiftorian '' obferves, " might at that period be juftly called the grand treafure-houfe of the world. It fell to the lot of Mahmud and his defcendants, to unlock the doors of that treafury fo long clofed ; to burft open its fecret vaults ; and bid the golden inundation roll back upon the impoverifhed regions of the exhaufted globe." Mah- mud died at his palace in Gazna, 1030, after a reign of thirty-five years. The fufFerings of India were in fome meafure avenged by the fate of the fons of its invader, Mohammed and Maffud; the very treafure which their father Mahmud had amafled from all quar- ters, eventually caufed his offspring to be deferted by his troops, and to be abandoned in the moft critical emergency. Oh cruel re- verfe * Maurice, p. 240. DYNASTY OF GAZN A. 383 verfe of fate ! exclaimed Maflud ; yefterday I was a mighty prince ] Ch. Ill j i. three tkoufand Canels bending under my Treafure. To day I am forced uZfrnpIy; to beg, and receive but the mere mockery ofmy'' ivants. ~ During the reign of MoDUD, grandfon of Mahmud, and fourth 1041. king of Gazna and India, the confederated rajahs of Northern Hin- doftan made a refolute attempt to retrieve the independence of their fufFering coimtry, and for a time fuccefs attended their patriotifra : but the military fpirit of Modud rofe fuperior to the adverfe for- tune which for a feafon threatened the kingdom of Gazna ; faftion however after his death (1049) poured forth the accumulated plunder of India. Like a fecret poifon it was ordained to ferment throughout every department of the flate, and to weaken a ftrengtli which had been fo rapacioufly exerted; until in 1058 the devout Ibrahim, fon of Maffud the fecond, ninth king of Gazna and In- dia, was enabled by a peace with the Seljukian Turks to fecure and extend the Moflem conquefts in Hindoftan during a reign of " for- ty-two years. So numerous were his vidtorics in that country that he was ftyled the conqueror and the triumphant, ^l Modhaffcr and Al Manfur. The fon of Ibrahim, Massud the third, with the virtues and judgment of his father, inherited his ambition for Indian conquefts. His generals Imbibed the fpirit of their fo- vereign ; and proceeding eaftward even beyond the country which, the great Mahmud had reached, they crofled the facred river of the Ganges. Byram, twelfth king of Gazna and India^ after penetrating twice Into Hindoftan fought an afylum on the borders of that country during the year 1 151, being driven from Gazna by yllla brother to Seiful Dien, Prince of Gaur. Byram returned unexpediedly with a powerful army ; but treachery lurked amidft its ranks, and the Dynafty • Ibid. p. 318. •» Ibid. p. 33J,. 384 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Dynafty of Gazna haftened to its clofe. In the reign of his grand- '- fon, CiiosRO THE Second, Lahore was taken by the treachery of Mohammed ( 1 1 84) and the Houfe of Gaztta was obliged to yield to the fuperior villainy of the Houfe of " Gaur. Invaded by MoHAMMED endcavourcd to fecure by blood what he had o!)- oF Gaur. tained by cunning. Chofro the fecond with his whole family were II 4— 1212. p^j. jQ death; the fuperb palace of Lahore and the government were afligned to Ali, viceroy of Multan ; whilft Mohammed with the fame of a renowned general, and the authority of a monarch, returned to his brother who fate on the Gaznavide throne. Dur- ing 1 191 Mohammed again marched towards ///Wo/?i:z;/, and pro- ceeding to Ajmere took the capital oi 'Tiberhind. On his return he heard that Pittu Raiy prince of Ajmere, and Candi Rai, king of Delhi, were advancing towards Tiberhind : a dreadful battle was in confequence fought on the banks of the Sirfufli, fourteen miles from Tannafar and eighty from Delhi ; when the invader of h/dia was repulfed, and owed his life to the fidelity of a fervant. Mohammed retreated, and returning to Gaur vented his indigna- tion on the Omrahs who had deferted him in battle ; he then re- figned himfelf to indolence and diflipation. After a fliort interval his ambition returned, and an army confifting of one hundred thoufand chofen horfe, many of whom had their helmets and armour richly ornamented, prepared a new fcourge for the natives of India. The Hindoos were foon in arms ; their allied forces confiding of three hundred thoufand horfe, three thoufand elephants, and a great body of infantry, encamped oppofite to their enemies on the river Sirfutti One hundred and fifty Indian Princes aflembled under the banners of the King of Ajmere; and after the performance of religious rites they all folemnly vowed by the facred water of the Ganges that they would conquer or die. The treachery of Mohammed II was ' • Ibid. p. 35+. CUTTUB KING OF DELHI. 385 was again exerted, and again fuccefsful. Fatally lulled Into a delu- Ch. III. § i. five fecurity, the Hindoo Camp became a fcene of revelry, and the mZ ll.iily. dilcipUne of war was neglcded : the morning beheld their num- bers ftruggling with defperate refglution to retrieve paft negli- gence ; but at length a violent and unexpected charge of twelve thoufand Moflem horfe, whofe riders were clad in complete ar- mour, decided the fate of India. The city of Delhi was for a time preferved by means of coftly prefents. — Mohammed during his nine expeditions into Hbidojlan is recorded to have amafled five hundred maunds of diamonds, but his career was then ter- minated ; and the murderer of the family of Chofro perifhed by the hands of midnight aflafllns : — though furrounded by his 1*05. faithful guards there was ftill an Arm to whom the tent of this dreaded General was open ; twenty mountaineers were chofen as the inftruments of its vengeance, who at once rufhed upon their vidim, and buried their daggers into his "* body. After the victory which Mohammed had obtained over the allied army of India under Pittu Rai, the ' Empire of Delhi had been founded by CuTTUB or Cotbbeddin Ihek^ a faithful flave and friend of the conqueror left by him at Koram : for, having taken pofleflion of Delhi, Cuitub who was the Mohammedan Viceroy of the conquered pofTeffions in India made that city the feat of his government in the year 1193, and obliged the diftrids around him to embrace the dodrines of the Korati. — -M^hmud, the pufillanimous nephew and fucceflbr of Mohammed^ loft the crowns both of Gaur^ and GaznOy and In 12 12 yielded to the prowefs of the Houfe of Char asm. Mahmud like his uncle was murdered in his bed. Mohammed the great King oi Charazm^ and weftern India Charazmiaa dependant on the empire of Gazna, foon beheld a new and power- ^* ful ' Ibid. P. 364. • Ibid. P. 359. VOL. I. 3D 3^0 PROGRESS" OF DISCOVERY. BOOK ful enemy in the renowned Gengis Khan, who in 1218 moved on — - his countlefs multitudes of well difciplined Moguls, and 'Tartars, towards the rich provinces of ^ Southern jifia. Having reduced the celebrated city of Bokhara to an heap of aflies, plundered Samar- chand, and given Chara%m to the flames, Gengis ordered the flying Mohammed to be inceflantly purfued by thirty thoufand picked foldiers, conducted by three of the moft experienced Mogul generals. Death at length came to the relief of this miferable Sul- tan in 1220 ; and he expired under the cover of a wretched tent in the fniall uninhabited ifland of Abijcon, fituated on the fouth-wefl:ern corner of the Cafpian Sea. The brave fon of Mohammed, Gelaleddin, ' prepared to avenge the caufe of his father, and to chaftife the cruel invaders of his Charafmian empire. But in the mean time Gengis urged a deflxuftive courfe through the cities of Balkh, Termed, Meru, and NiJJjapour ; their walls were levelled, and their inhabitants mur- deredi At the fack of Bam'tan this wild beafl of Tartary was gorged with blood ; men, women, and children were indifcrimi- nately maflacred. In vain did Gelaleddin drive with dubious fuc- cefs to retrieve the fortunes of his houfe, and even at length re- gain a part of his hereditary dominions; for during the year 1231, four years after the death of Gengis who only reached the frontiers of India *, Gelaleddin was betrayed and murdered in the pro- vince of Curdiftan. Southern When CuTTUB the Viceroy of India was eflablifhed as firft by the Mo- Mohammedan King of Delhi, he caufed himfelf to be invefted KT^s'of" ^\^^ the imperial regalia both of India and Ga%na, and thus Delhi. founded the Afghan ox Patan Dynafl:y which held the fceptre until the ' Ibid. P. 371. t Ibid. P. 386, ■> Lc Croix Hift. Gengis, p. 377. . INVASION OF SOUTHERN INDIA. 387 the invafion of T'tmur Bee in 1398. Cuttiib afcended the throne Ch. II. § 2. of Lahore in 1205, a^id before his death in 12 10 defeated the hj^^i^ity. Prince of Benares ; he alfo marched againft the Rajabpouts to pre- vent their jundion, and overcame with difficulty an alliance of the independent Indian chiefs with the prince of Narwalla. His fon ' Aram fucceeded, who with difficulty held the reins of govern- ment for one year ; and to pafs over the intermediate fovereigns of Delhi, in the year 1265 ^^e Vizier Balin on default of ilfue from Mabmudy afcended the vacant '' throne. The moft cele- brated men of fcience that Afni could produce were affi^mbled and encouraged in his court, among wliom the noble Cbofro^ and Hajfen^ bore the firft rank. Though the difpofition of Balin was cruel, and fanguinary, he condefcended to vifit learned men at their own houfes, and is faid to have made them coftly prefents. He appointed his fon Kera king of Bengal in 1279, and died in 1286 after a reign of twenty-two years. During the ' government of Ferose the Second, a defcendant "'9- from the ferocious tribe of Cbilligiy the firft Mobammedan Invafion of Soutbern India took place in 1293 ; conduced by the murderer and nephew of Ferofe^ Alia ul-dien^ who was afterwards emperor. Having reached Elicbpoor^ and inverted Deogttr the capital of rajah Ramdeo^ the retreat of Alia was nearly cut off: but having defeated Ramdeo and inflidted a cruel vengeance on the Hindoos, this Mo- hammedan was enabled to drain the country of fix hundred " maunds of pure gold, feven maunds oi pearl, two maunds of diamonds, rubies, emerald, zx^^fappbires ; befide one thoufand maunds oi filver, four thoufand pieces oifilk, and other precious commodities. Oa • Maurice's Modern Hiudoftan, vol. I. p. 400. * Ibid. P. 415. » Ibid. P. 436. " The Maund of the Diccan, according to Mr. Maurics, is twenty-five pound avoirdupoife. 3 D 2 388 ' PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK On the acceffion of this execrable Alla, whofe object was to impoverifh all ranks of men, his kingdom was repeatedly threatened by the Moguls ; but the daring fpirit of the emperor affifted by the brave Z'lffer^ who from envy was fuffered to perifh in the arms of viftory, baffled every attempt of the enemy. In 1306 the defolat- ing ambition of yllla was again direded towards Southern India. Ramdeo king of Deogur had omitted to fend the promifed tribute, and the Mohammedan troops eagerly preffed forward to enrich themfelves by -a fecond " Invafion. Cafoor^ general of Alla^ having divided the country of the Mahrattas among his omrahs, advanced to the fiege of Deogur^ or Dowlat-abad ; but Kamdco prudently ap- peafed the ambition of the Mohammedans by prefents, and fcrupled not to do homage himfelf at Delhi. A third " Invafion of Southern India was conduced by twp Mohammedan generals Cafoor, and Cbaja, in the year 13 10: this expedition was particularly directed againft the rich. Temples of Dboor, Sum7nund, and Maber. Belial Deo, fovereign of the Carnatic was taken prifoner, and his country laid wafte. Satiated with cruelty and plunder the marauders had refolved to return ; when a fudden difcovery of immenfe trcafure buried by fome Brahmins completed the triumph of avarice. Cafoor, on his arrival at Delhi^ prefented Alla with three hundred and ^twelve elephants^ twenty thoufand horfesy ninety-fix thoufand maunds of gold, befide feveral ' chefts of jewels, pearls, and other treafure. Such an influx of wealth eventually proved favourable to the polite arts ; and Alia could boaft of having forty-iive profeffbrs in his empire, who were celebrated for theli- fklll in fcience. Prior to the death of this monarch, in 1316, his general Ci^/oor conducted a '' fourth Invafion of Southern India during the year 1312 ; and after ravaging with his ufual » IbiJ. p. 462. ^ • Ibid. p. 465. ' Ibid. p. 468. HINDOSTAN THREATENED BY MOGULS. 3S9 ufual barbarity the countries of Mahrat, C«nmr, Dabril, Giwil, Ch. III. § i. Raijore, and Mudkil^ had taken up his refidence dX Deogtir. — The iSanH.jitj. monfter Mubarick, third fon of Alia, afcendlng the throne in 13 1 7, invaded Southern hidia during the fecond year of- his reign. His favourite general, the traitor Cbrofro, remained a year in Mala- bar, and plundered the country of a diamond that weighed one hun- dred and fixty-eight ruttys, with other jewels and gold to a con- fiderable amount. On the death of the great and virtuous Tugllck thefnjl, in 1325^ his eldeft fon Mohammed the third fucceedcd. Hindojlan was- foon threatened by a Mogul army cohdudied by the renowned Siri chief of the tribe oi Zagaiay, who confented to retire on receiving nearly the price of the ' empire. Mohammed having thus fecured the tranquillity of his own country, prepared to invade the peace oZ other diftri£ts ; and his generals fubducd many provinces that had not yet yielded to the throne of Delhi : the Carnatic was reduced tO' the extremities of the Deccan, and from fea to fea ; but thefe con- quefts were afterwards' loft amidft convulfions occafioncd by the- wcaknefs and tyranny of the emperor. With an unaccountable- ficklenefs of difpofition he abandoned his city of Delhi, then the envy of the world, and obliged its wretched inhabitants to migrate to Deogur, as being more centrical. Thoufands were afterwards permitted to return to Delhi, but the greater part perifhed by fa- mine before they could regain the abode of their forefathers. Mo~ bammed died in 1351 ; " baring laboured," fays Mr. Maurice, ** with no contemptible abilities to be detefted by God, and feared and abhorred by all ' men." His diftinguiftcd fucceflbr, Ferose the THIRD, greatly improved the empire: he not only founded the city of Ferofcabad in 1 354,- but ordered many Canal* to be cut which proved: of 1 Ibid. p. 479. ' Ibid. p. 492. 390 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK of the utmoft advantage to the adjacent country. The conqucfta — of Ferofe were not tinged with the cruelty of his predecefibrs : he marched to the mountains of Natigracut, reduced the Rajah of thofe parts, and again confirmed him in his dominions. In the temple of Naugracutf called out of compliment to his predeceflbr the city of Mohammed, Ferofe found in 1 360 a Brahmin library confiding of one thoufand, three hundred volumes. During this reign, which was fucceeded by nine years of civil war, ' Bengal and Southern India were in a manner feparated from the government oi Delhi. Mogul When TiMUR Bec the renowned defcendant of Genjris, firft Dynafty. _ _ " 1405. propofed the invafion of Hindoftan in 1398, ten years after the death of Ferofe^ he was anfwered according to ' Gibbon, by a mur- mur of difcontent : "The Rivers ! and the Mountains and Deferts ! and the Soldiers clad in armour ! and the Elephants^ dejlroyers of men ! An infant fon of Mohammed the fourth had been placed on on the throne of Delhi in 1392 by the name of Mahmud Shah, and this event was particularly favourable to the ambition of the Mo- gul Chieftain. Timur foon made his triumphant entry into the capi- tal of Hindoflan ; advancing one hundred miles to the north-eaft of Delhi he pafled the Ganges^ and completed his conqueft at the famous rock of Coupele. On the death of Timur in 1405 began the famous Mogul Dynafly in Hindoflan^ which fucceeded that of the Afghan^ or Patojty founded by Cuttub. The dominions of Timur were divided according to his will among his children. Miracha a third fon " received the eaftern part of Perfta^ the Cabuiyiany a frontier province between Perfia and the Indies, and Hindoflan ; and with this prince the Mogul empire commenced. Mi- racha • Ibid. P. 495- • Vol. 12. p. 13. ■ Catrou's Hiftory. See alfo in Harris's Calleftlon of Voyages (vol. i. p. 629.) A fucc'inU account of the Empire of the great Mogul from its foundation to the prefent times, taken chief! j from the oriental writers. MOGUL DYNASTY. BABAR. 391 racba made choice of the city of Herat as his capital, fituated Ch. IT. s 2- almoft in the centre of his dominions in the province of Choraflan. /X," w^/^. This courageous, but ungrateful emperor, was fucceeded by his fon AnoucHAiD, in 1451, whofe ingratitude was proverbial through- out the Eaft ; after a difgraceful reign of twenty-eight years his fifth fon Sheik Omar was placed upon the throne ; and during along in- terval of peace he amufed himfelf in teaching pigeons, which he kept, to live in a continual ftate of enmity. Subfequent to his death in 1493 the Mogul empire was more fully eftabliflied in Hindoftan by his fon Bab AR ; who previous to any military expeditions for the extenfion of his empire, a confiderable part of which had been wrefled from him by Scbaibec Khan prince of the Ufbeck Tartars, refolved with RanguiUas governor of Cabuliftan, to make a tour of obfervation throughout Hindoftan under the difguife of Indian faquirs. Having travelled from one extremity of India to the other, they drew up an account of that country fomc few years * previous to the fir ft Voyage of da Gama. They found Hindostan inhabited by four nations. (1) Native Indians^ who notwithftanding the repeated invafions and conquefts of the Afghan kings, of Delhi^ ftill preferved fome faint refemblance of their antient conftitution. Their monarchs however were immerfed in the feraglio j the affairs of government abandoned to minifters or their deputies; whilft: the Brahmins^ forgetful of the opinions of their anceftors, abufed the eafy confidence of the vulgar. The army confifted of an undif- * Other writers, differing from Catrou, are of opinion that all Htndojlan was divided into feparate States about the year 1450 under a prince called Bclloli, who afcendcd the Mogul throne on the abdication of Alia the fecond ; and that a fon of this prince, having eftabliihed his rcfidence at Agra in 1 501, regained a confiderable part of the empire. The firft expe- dition of Babar is placed by them in 1518. Mr. Paton in his Principles of Afiatic Monarchies (1801.) gives a fketch of the Hiftory of Hindoftan from the firft MohammedJi invafion to the reign of Akber (p. 67.) According to him Babar advanced to Delhy in ijzj) and died in J 530. 392 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK undifciplined rabWe, and the general mafs of people were loft in '■ indcflence and vice. (2) The fecond clafs confiiled of Patans^ a Mohammedan race, who had pafTed over from the oppofite coaft of Arabia^ and having firft fettled on the fouthern fide of the Indus where they founded the town of Miifdipatan^ thence ex- tended themfelves until they became mafters of the kingdom -of Delhi; which fhey poflefled when Timiir invaded India. (3) The third clafs confifted of Perfees, who on the conqueft of Perfia .by 'the Mohammedans had been obliged to emigrate in great multitudes. (4) Mogul foldiers who had been placed in dif- ferent garifons, and officers appointed to colleft the tribute of con- .quered Rajahs, formed the fourth clafs. On the return of Babar, and his faithful companion, the at- tention of this emperor was firft direfted towards the Patons^ efta- blifhed at Delhi under Amiuixa the moft powerful Rajah in Hin- Death of doftan : the forces of Amwixa were defeated, and the vidorious JBaber re-eftablifhed the Mogul throne at Delhi. After reigning five years at Samarcand^ three in Cahulijlan^ and thirty in Hindojian^ this renowned emperor died in 1530, and was fucceeded by his fon Homayum or Hoviaion. Babar like Casfar corapofed commentaries of his own life and actions entitled Vakeat Babari, in which an ample account is given of his battles lx)th in Tartary and India. Malabar. '^^^ Maritime parts of Southern Hindojlan were always in- dependent of the Court of Delhi ; and it is extremely difficult to procure any hiftorical information refpeding them prior to the arrival of da Gama on the Coaft of Malabar. The Arabian writers, as Dr. " Robertfon obferves, ' mention a great Empire eftablilhed on , , the Malabar Coaft, governed by monarchs whofe authority was para- mount to that of every power in Itidia. Thefe monarchs were diftin- guiftied by the appellation of Bokhara^ a name yet known in India ' Ancient India, p. I3i. II Babar. '530' COAST OF MALABAR. 393 India * ; and it is probable that the Samortn or emperor of Calicut^ CIi. III. J i. fo frequently mentioned in the aqj ounts of the firft Voyages of the uZfiHihry. Portuguefe to India, poflefled fome portion of their dominions." But ' the beft information on this fubjedt which perhaps can be at pre- fent obtained appears in a diflertation publifhed in the * Afiatic Refearches, entitled H'ljlorical Remarks on the coajl of Malabar^ of which the following is the fubftance. In a curious work called ^ Kerul Oodputte, or the emerging of the country of Keruly the origin of the Malabar Coaft is afcribed to the piety or penitence of Purefram Rama ; who, flung with remorfe for the blood he had fhed, applied to Varuna god of the Ocean, to fupply him with a tra£t of ground to beftow on the Brahmens. Varuna liftening to his prayer, withdrew the fea from the Goivkern a hill in the vicinity of Mangalore, to Cape Comorin ; and in confe- quence that part of the Coaft which extends along the bafe of the Sukhien, or Ghaut mountains, has acquired the name of Mulyalu7n^ which rendered literally isjkirting at the bottom of the hills : a terra that may eafily have been fhortened into Maleyaiity or Maleam^ whence probably came Mulievar and Malabar. The Country thus obtained from the ' Sea, long continued in a marfhy and fcarcely habitable ftate, infomuch that the firft fettlers, whom » Herbelot Article Hend, and Belhar. • By Jonathan Duncan, Efq. (vol. 5. 8vo. p. !■) •» Tranflated into Englifli by Mr. Duncan, during his ftay at CaTicut in 1793, from the Perfian verfion, made under his own infpeflion after the Malabartc copy in poflefiion of one of the Rajahs of the Zamorin's family. •= In a MS. account of Malabar, which Mr. Duncan has feeu, and which is afcribed to a bifhop of Virapoli, the feat of a famous Roman Catholic feminary near Cochin ; according to the accounts of the learned natives of that coaft, it is little more than two thoufand three hundred years fince the Sea came up to the foot of the Sukkn, or Ghaut mountains ; and that it once did fo he thinks extremely probable from the nature of the foil. See page 375, VOL. I. 3 E 394 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK whom Purefrajn is faid to have brought from the eaftern, and — even northern parts of Ind'ia^ were obliged to abandon it on ac^^ count of innumerable ferpents with which its mud and flime abounded. Thefe fettlers however afterwards returned, being in- fl;ru£ted by Pnrcfram to propitiate and worfhip the ferpents. This maritime diftridt, according to the Kerul Oodputte\ was af- terwards feparated into four 'Tookrces^ or divifions ; and thefe were again parcelled out into a gi-eater number of Naadhs, or diftri(Sls, and of Khtinds or fubdlvifions. From the fame fource we learn, that the Brahmens appear to have firft eftablifhed a fort of republi- can or ariftocratical government, under two or three principal chiefs, which continued for fome time : until jealoufies arifing among themfelves, the great body of Brahmen landholders applied for foreign affiftance ; and accordingly received a Permal^ or chief governor, from the prince of the neighbouring country of Chaldejh^ a part of the fouthern Carnatic. Thefe viceroys were regularly changed and relieved every twelve years ; until one of them named Sheo Raniy or, according to the Malabar book, Shermanoo Permaloo^ by others alfo called Chcruma Perumaly rendered himfelf fo ex- tremely popular that he was enabled to confirm his authority, and fet his fovereign the prince of Chaldejlo at defiance ; who is known in their books by the name of Rajah Kijhen Rao. An army was immediately fent into Malabar to re-eftablifli the Rajah's, au- thority, but the caufe of Sherma?ioo was fuccefsful : this event is fuppofed to have taken place one thoufand years anterior to the prefent period. From this cpocha all the Rajahs, and chief Nayrs^ as well as other titled and principal lords and landholders of Malabar, date their anceftors' fovereignty in that country. After the defeat of Ki/loeri Rao's army, Shermanoo Permaloo being either weary of his fituation, or wifhing to become a convert to the Koran, refolved to vifit Arabia j and accordingly made a general divifion ORIGIN OF THE Z AMOR 11^. ^g^ dlvlfion of Malabar among his dependents, from whom its prefent Ch. III. s r. chieftains are defcended. irj-J/iujil,. It is a received opinion among the Malabars, that when Sber- manoo Permaloo nad completed this divifion of his kingdom, he was applied to by an Erary^ or perfon of the Cow-herd caft for fome fupport ; which Erary, with his brother, had left their native town of Poondra on the banks of the Cavery near Errode^ and had been the principal caufe of the Malabars' fuccefs againft the army of the Rajah Kifhen Rao. Shennamo having little left, made the Erary a grant of his own place of abode at Calicut; he alfo gave him his fword, and ancle chainlet, with other infignia, and moreover prefented him with water and flowers, the ancient fymbol of a transfer of property in that part of India. Befide thefe marks of royal favour, Shermanoo authorifed and inftrud:ed him to extend his dominion by arms j which this adventurer, the anccftor of the prefent '' Zamorin, immediately attempted. In tt|e true fpirit of their original grant his family have ever fmce either meditated new conquefts, or endeavoured to fecure, what had been gained by the fword of Shermanoo Permaloo ; which they affert to have ftill pre- ferved as a precious relic. Even anterior to the above partition of Malabar^ the Neftorians had fettled and planted ^ Chriftianity on that coaft ; and with thofe of *■ The Albc de Guyon in liis Ktjloire des Iiidcs, (3 vols. l2mo. ) obftrvcs, that the King of Caliciil took the title of Zamorin, according to an ancient regulation of dram Peroumal, or Pereymal, who retired to Mecca to pafs the reft of his days. This prince, fovereign of all Malabar, divided his empire amongft his friends and relations, and thus gave rife to that mul- titude of petty Kings with which the Coalls are filled : but he ordained, that the King of Calicut (hould have the title of Zamorin. ' Pennant in his Wejlern Hindoojlan, (p. 1 64.) obferves, " What weighs greatly witlj me concerning the truth of the exiftence of the Indian Chri/lians, or Chrijliant of St. Thomas, is, that the knowledge of them had reached England as early as the ninth century ; for we are certain tliat our great jllfred, in confequence of a Vow, fent Sighelra the fecond, in the year jEa 883 396 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK of the Roman Catholic communion who arrived feveral centuries '- after in confequence of Vafco da Gama% difcovery, they conftitute to this day a confidcrable body of the lower orders in "Travancore^ and Cochin^ in which laft diftridt the mod confiderable, or rather, perhaps the only colony of Jews in India is fettled. From the period of Shermanoo's abdication to the arrival of the Portuguefe at Calicut, the Mahommedan religion made great pro- grefs in Malabar. The Arabian traders, who annually brought con- fiderable fums of money to the Malabar Coaft for its pepper, and other fpices, received every encouragement from the fucceflive Sa- moories, or Zamor'tns ; whence that part of the coaft became the centre of Arabian traffic, and the refidence of its merchants. The Rajahs of Cochin^ and of other petty ftates, jealous of the ambi- tion and fuperior power of thefe Samoories^ were eager to afford the Portuguefe a kind reception in their ports ; and from this collifion of interefts proceeded that warfare by fea and land which fhook the empire of Hlndojlan to its centre. Mr. Duncan adds, that the only Afiatic account of thefe memorable contefts he ever met with, is contained in an Arabic manufcript compofed by Zeirreddien MuKHDOM ; who is thought to have been fent to affift the Mahom- medan princes of India, and the Za7noriny againft the Portuguefe, His interefting hiftory clofes with the year 1579-80, and contains among other valuable information an account of the then exifting manners of the Malabars. The country of Malabar is defcribed as being at that time divided into a number of independencies more or lefs extenfive ; in which were Chieftains commanding from one, .to two, and three hundred, up to a thoufand ; and thence to five, ten, 88g (Bi(hop -of Sherbourn) firft to Rome, and afterwards to India, with alms to the Chrifti- Rns of the toyi-n of Saint Thomas, now Meliapour, who returned with various ricli Gems, fome of which vvere to be fcen in the churoli of Sherbourn, according to {Fil/iam oj Malmjlurj (lib. II. 248.) even in his days." 8 MARINER'S COMPASS. 397 ten, thirty thoufand, and upwards. In fome of thefe indepen- Ch. lU. M' , , , 1 /- . TT 1 ' 1 RctrojftS nf dencies, two, three, and lometuTies even more Hakims^ or rulers, udicn wji^ry. had at the fame time di(\in£l bodies of men attached to them re- fpcdively. The three greateft powers were the Colajliian Rajah to the north, the Zamorin in the centre, and farther fouth a Prince who ruled from the town of Kolum^ or Csiilim, to Cape Comorhi^ comprehending the States now held by the Rajah of Travancore. In Zeirreddiai\ enumeration of what he confidered as the chief pecu- liarities in the manners of the Malabars^ he remarked, that the rulers were of two clafles, or parties ; one of which aifled in fup- port of the Zamorin^ while the other party a£ted in concert with the Hakivi of Cochin. He then proceeds to mention, that the towns built along the Coaft of Malabar owed their origin to the Mahommedan traders, and were principally conftruded by them. He alfo relates the arrival of the Portuguefe fleets, under Da Gama in 1498, and that under Cabral a few years afterwards ; with the negociations, jealoufies, and wars that enfued, in a manner reconcileable to the accounts of the fame tranfadions already pub- lillied. The multiplicity of fubjeds confidered in this volume have not at prefent allowed me to pay that attention to the difcovery of the mariner's compafs which I could have wiflied. There is little doubt that it was ufed in India, long before any knowledge of it had reached Europe ; and it is fingular that the Loadjlojie fecms to have been defignated under the term of The beavy^ or rare StonCy in the ^ Hebrew Hip' *3^?, by the navigators of Solomon sjlett. — Cer- tainly * Our Tranjlatton (t Kings lo. ch. ii. t.) ftyles it, Precious Stents, but t!ie original term h Stone, in the fingular. See Michaelis Suppkmenta ad Lexica Hebraica, No. 1049; who contends from the Sjr'iac and Arah'ic, that the fenfe oi precious annexed to the epithet, is not proper but cerivative, the primary Cgnilication being heavy. The fcventy however, and i_jwwwf Am/, have rendered it (Ts-aywf rarr. {Note.by the Reverend S. Henlcj.) 398 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK tainly we now poflefs fuffic'ient evidence to believe, that the earliefl: . !_ — ornament employed to mark the North, and which has generally been called a Fleur de lis, was no other than the hidlan Lotus ; fince Mr. Daniel obferved the fame to be frequently introduced on fome of the moft ancient of the Hindoo temples. The following fpecimens, which he was fo obliging as to communicate, are therefore offered to the attention of nautical antiquarians. ''=^'';*^.'.v:-',j:'.o,l'r^^ TASSO's ELQGY OF GAMA, AND CAMOENS. 399 Ch. III. § 2. Emmanuel, SECTION ir. RefleBions.-^AcceJfion of Emmanuel. — ConduSl of Almeida. — Singular requejl of John the fecond. — Murmurs againjl the further prigrefs of Difco^iery. — Fernan Louretip receives orders to build thejhips •tuhich John the fecond had defined for the difcovery of India. -^ Da Gama appointed to command the fquadron^ — Narrative of his Voyage from Ca/kinm kcda, Oforius, and Camoe/is, Vasco ! le cui felici, ardite antenne In contro al fol, che ne riporta il giorno Spiegat* le vele, e fer' cola ritomo. Dove egli par cfae di cadere accene : • Non piu di te per afpro mar foftenne Quel, che fece al Ciclope oltraggio, e fcomo : Ne chi turbo I'Arpie nel fuo foggiorno Ne die piu bel feggetto a colte pennc. Et hor quella del colto, e buon' Luige Tant' oltre ftende il gloriofo vcJo Che i tuoi fpalmati legni andar' men' lunge. Und' a quelli, a cui s'alza il noftro polo, Et k chi fcrma in contra i fuoi veftlgi Per lui delcorfo tuo la fama aggiunge. Tasso. As we approach the completion of Portuguefe Difcovery on the Coafts of Africa, and confider the aftoniihing revolution which da Gamas Voyage produced throughout the greater part both of Europe^ and Afia; we are naturally led to exclaim with Sir William * Monfon : *' It is ilrange and furprifing, that out of fo many flourilhing Na- tions as God hath created and civilized, He Ihould eledt and chufc the » Naral Trad*, ChurchiU'i Colkaion (vol. 3. p. 352.) 400 PROGRESS OV DISCOVERY. BOOK the kingdom o^ Portugal to perform this great work of his; and aflign them fuch a time when they enjoyed & happy peace with their neighbours, and had no enemy to oppofe or hinder their defigns." 1495- Emmanuel was only in his twenty-fixth year, when he re- ceived the news of his coufin's death, John the fecond. Brought up without any immediate expedtations of the Crown, and being himfelf a younger " fon, it was only at the conclufion of the late monarch's reign that Emmanuel had been taught to confider himfelf as Infante of Portugal. He received the exprefs at Solatia^ in which town he was immediately proclaimed king with the ufual cere- monies : after which an afTembly of his nobility, clergy, and de- puties from the cities, was called at Monte Mayor about twelve miles from Evora. In this aflembly the king gave early and ftriking proofs of great abilities by the noble plans which he fuggefted ; and before he left Monte Mayor for his metropolis, an event oc- curred charadteriftic of the peculiar goodnefs of his difpofition. Among the number of loyal fubjedts who preffed forward to pay their earlieft homage, the attention of the Court was particularly fixed on two perfons. The fcene that enfued is feelingly defcribed by ' Oforius. — Diego Almeida mafter of the order of knights hofpi- talers, a cavalier famed for his bravery and accompliftiments, had been * Emmanuel was the grandfon of king EJivarJ, the nephew of Alfonfo the fifth, and coufin to John tlie fecond his predeceflbr. (Elogios doi reli de Portugal.) He was the third fon of tlie Infant Don Ferdinand, Duke of Vifeo, by Donna Beatrix, the daughter of the infant Don Juan. {De Faria y Sou/a Epitome.) He was born at the caftle oi Alchochetti, May 3, 1469, which fell that year upon a Thurfday, and the feaft of Corpus Chrifti, at the very inilant the facrament paffed by the door ; and for this reafon he took the name of Emmanuel. He received the principal part of his education in Cajlile, during the time he remained there as an hoflage, and returned to Portugal about the time the Duke of Bragan^a loft his life. * Page 7. {Gibbi' Tranjlation, vol. I. p. 8.) SPEECH of; ALMEIDA. 4o» been appointed tutor to George a favourite natural fon of the late Ch. III. § 2. king. They both appeared in deep mourning : the contraft between — "H^'J^i^— the youth of George who was only in his fourteenth year, and the age of his protcftor, gave additional intereft. ^Imeicfa advancing, prefented his pupil for the firft time, and thus addrefTed Emmanuel : ///«/?r/o//x Senhor, the deceafed kiiig who by nature -was your cotijin, but by the love he bore you might well be accounted your brother ; when on his death-bed ajfured me^ that be Jhould quit this life with thcgreatejl reftgnation^ if he were relieved from one anxiety ivhich deprcffed his mind, the apprehenfion he experienced of leaving this dejlitute and for- lorn Orphan. Yet at the fame time he acknowledged that this uneafinefs was greatly alleviated, when he called to remembrance the benevolence of \ your dijpoftion, the gratitude of your heart, and your inclination for every thifig noble and generous. And then be enjoined me in his name, to de- ft re, nay even to entreat ; as he had ever loved you as a fon, as be had ever di/linguifcd you by the greatefl marks of honour, and conferred on you every kindnefs in his power, that you vDotdd fhew a proper fenfe of Juch exalted favour, by a grateful return of the fame to this his only child. — Moreover he fr icily charged me, that I fhould frequently admoni/Jj this fon to attach himfelf etitirely toyourfervice, and to make it his folc ambition to furpafs every one in love and fdelity for your royal perfon, and in zeal for your inter e/ls. — Thefe ivere his Commands ; and in or- der to execute the duties ofmyflatio7i, I here, Senhor, prefent this youth, ivho at thefe tender years has been deprived offuch a pare7it. By difpo- fition as well as birth he is related to you. He comes as afuppliant ; the fever ity of his fate entitles him to your prote£lion. In the name of his Father I prefent him. — Emmanuel was fo greatly <* afFeded by this fpeech, that he at firft was unable to reply j but afterwards alfured ■Almeida, * Hac Almcidx Oratione adeo fiiit Emmanuelis moeror cxcitatus, iit cum dare refponfum Tcllet, lacrymis et fingultu fiu'ritus illius impediretur. {Oforius. P. 8.) VOL. I. 3 F 402 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Almeida, in few words, that, he JJjould always conftder George as his ownfofi ; and would be/low on htnifuch marks of favour as might beji denionfrate an inclination to preferve and extend the name and mc- viory of John the second. This circumftance, adds OforiuSy we have thought worthy of a place in our hiftory j fince it equally proves how much the probity of John was regarded, and with what reafon the excellency of Emmanuel's charader was ad- mired. Venice. Venice was amoog the ' firfl to congratulate Emmanuel on his acceffion to the throne. This watchful and jealous ftate muft have been anxious to afcertain the ftrength of that oppofition which con- tinued in Portugal, againft all attempts to difcover a pafTage to India by doubling the Cape of Good Hope ; and probably wiftied to in- creafe the murmurs then prevailing againft any further encourage- ment of fo defperate an undertaking. It was therefore politic for the Venetian fenate to aflure Emmanuel of its friendfliip and efteem ; and accordingly the nation, which became the greateft fufferer by the prefent reign, was the firft to compliment the future deftroyer of its commercial fupremacy. John the fecond, a flicrt time previous to his death, made every effort to induce his fucceffor to continue the progrefs of difcovery beyond the point which Bartholomew Diaz had reached. The profperous voyage of Columbus imparted to yohn additional im- pulfe ; and in order that Emmanuel might poffefs an equal fti- mulus to complete a developcment of the Indian Ocean from its union with the Atlantic, he had been defired by John to add a Sphere to the regalia of Portugal. After his deceafe, the party which had long been ^ formed, recommenced a powerful oppofition againft the commercial interefts of their country ; deprecating the poffibility of ever arriving in India, by a paflage round the newly difcovered Cape. • Ofcrius. f Seepage i8i. STATE OF THE PUBLIC MIND. 403 Cape. The arguments that were urged on this occafion had their Ch. Ill, § 2. effe'/ Tiavels in Porta^a/, p. 77. 84.) ' Cajlanheda (torn. i. cap. 2. p. 5.) writes Gongalo Nunez, which Lichefield has changtd into Comc%. Barros gives a more detailed Lift. D'lago Diaz brother of Bartholomeiv was Efcriva) to da Gama. " Do fegundo per nome S. Rafael era Piloto Joao de Coimbra, e Efcri- vao Joao de Sa. Do terceiro, a que chamavam Berrio, era Piloto Pero Efcolar, e Efcrivao Alvaro de Braga. Eda Nao era capitao hum Gon9alo Nunes criado delle Vafco da Gama. [^Ibid. Liv. 4. cap. 2.) 4o8 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK The total number of each crew confiftfed according to Cajlanheda '- of one hundred and forty-eight men, whilft others increafe that number to one hundred and fixty. Perhaps, as ' Mickle obferves, Gama and his brother, and the ten malefaiStors who were on board, are not included in Cajlankeda s account. " The Voyage oi Columbus ^ adds the fame author, " has been called the mojl daring and grand ever attempted by man. Columbus himfelf, however, feems to have had a very different idea of it ; for certain it is, h^ expected to reach India by the weflward Paflage in the fpace of not many weeks. The fquadfon with which he attempted this difcovery confifted of only three veflels. Dr. Robertfon calls the largeft which Columbus commanded, of no conftderable burden ; and the two others, hardly fuperior in burden or force to large boats. The crew confifted of ninety men, and a few adventurers : aijd the expence of fitting out this equipment did not exceed four thoufand pounds fterling, for which Queen Ifabella pawned her jewels. " When Gama failed from Lifbon, it was unknown that a great and potent commonwealth of Mohammedan merchants deeply flcilled in all the arts and views of Commerce, were fcattered over the Eaftern World. Gama^ therefore, did not fail to India with a warlike fleet, like that which firft followed him under Cabral, but with a fquadron every way proper for difcovery. The Portuguefe hiftorians afcribe the fhipwreck of many Portuguefe veflels on the voyage between Europe and India^ to the avarice of their owners in building them of an enormous bulk, of four, five, and fix hundred tons. The Fleet of Gama was thei'efore not only of the moft perfe£t fize which the art of fhip-building could then produce ; but was alfo fuperior in number, and nearly of the draught of water with the veflels which at this day are fent on " Voyages of Difcovery. » Vol. 1. Append;:;, p.'.348. " The following is a lift of -the Tonnage of fuch Ships, as were cither fitted out for the purpofe of difcovery, or fervcd in a fecondary manner to promote it, during the laft century. (See alfo preceding page 188, note t.) In EQUIPMENT OF THE SQJQADRON. 409 Difcovery. The difpofition of Gamas Voyage is alfo worthy of Ch. ITf. f s. notice : the Captain who had already paft the great fouthern pro- — """""• . montory oi Africa to accompany him to a certain latitude ; the Pilot who t. In the Voyage undertaken by Dampler and Funnell (1703) the tonnage of the principal fhips is not mentioned in the printed journal. Dampier's firlt Voyage was in 1679. 2. Captain Ediuard Cooke gained confideiable fame as a circumnavigator during the years 1708 — 1711 ; and in 1712 publifted an account of his Voyages in two volumes, 8vo. At the inftigalion of Capuin Dampier two Ships had been fitted out for this Voyage by fome able perfons at Briflol ; the Duke of 350 tons, Captain IVooJes Rogers commander, Captain Thomat Dover fecond captain, and Captain IVil/iam Dampier pilot; and next the Dutchess frigate of about 300 tons. Captain Stephen Courtney commander, Captain Cooke his fecond captain. Though tliis Voyage was not immediately undertaken for the purpofes of difcovery, it yet merits a place in this liil. 3. Monf. Frezitr failed 17 n — 1714. during his voyage ia the South Sea in the S. Joseph, of 350 tons, commanded by the Sieur Ducheue Battas. 4. The tonnage of the principal Ships under the command of Lord Anfon, as well as that of the (hips of other eminent navigators, is not mentioned in the printed Journals. Anfon's fquadron, 1 740, confilled of five men of war, a floop, and two vidluallers ; the Centurion was a fixty-gun (hip ; the vi£tuallers were pinks, one of 400 tons, the other of aoo tons. 5. The Ships that were fitted out for the difcovery of a paflage to the wcftern and fouthern ocean of America, through Hudfon's Straits, 1746, and 1747, confided of the Dobb's Gal« I.EY, 180 tons, commanded by Captain William Moor; and the California, 140 tons, com- manded by Captain Francis Smith. 6. In the Voyages of Byron, IVallit, and Carteret, the tonnage of their (hips is not mentioned in the printed Journals. The Dolphin was a fixth rate, 24 guna ; the Tamar a Sloop of 1 6 guns ; and the S-wallow a Sloop of 14 guns. 7. ItkLievt. Coom'sjir/l Voyage, 1768 — 1771, he failed ia the Endeavour, huHt for the coal trade, of 370 tons. 8. In Captain Coon'syj^oni/ voyage ( 1772 — 1775) his two (hips confifted of the Resolu- TJOV, 462 tons; and the Adventure of 336 tons. Both built at ^/6//^jr by the fame perfon who had built the Endeavour. In a general Introduftion to that Voyage, we have the fol» lowing opinion of Captain Cook, relative to the fort of Ship which is beft adapted for Dif- covery.— (Page 23.) " The nature of this Voyage required Ships of a particular conftruc- tion, and the Endeavour being gone to Falkland IJles as a (lore Ship, the Navy Board was dire£led to purchafe two fuch (liips as were mbft fuitable for this fervice. At this time various opinions were efpoufed by different people, touching the fize and kind of veflels moft proper for fuch a Voyage. Some were for having large Ships ; and propofed thofe of forty gum, or Eaft India Company Ships. Others preferred large good faih'ng Frigates, or three-decked (hips, employed in the Jamaica trade, fitted with round-houfes. But of all that was faid and offered to the Admiralty's confideration on this fubjedt, as far as has come to my knowledge. What in my opinion, was moft to the purpofe was fuggeftcd by the Navy Board .... "" VOL. I. ' ' 3 G " Ai 4IO PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK who had failed with that captain, to go the whole Voyage ; the fiza •"■;; — '■ — - of Coello\ Caravel, proper to enter Creeks, and Rivers ; and the ap- pointment of the Store Ship ; are circumftances which difplay a knowledge " As the greateft danger to be apprehended and provided againft, on a Voyage of Difco- ■very, efpecially to the mod diftant parts of the Globe, is that of the Ship's being h'able to be run aground on an unknown, defert, or perhaps favage Coaft; ; fo no confideration fhould be fet in competition with that of her being of a conftruftion of the fafeft kind, in which the officers may, with the leaft hazard, venture upon a ftrange Coaft. A Ship of this kind muft not be of a great draught of water, yet of a fufficient burden and capacity to carry a proper quantity of provifions and neceffaries for hft- complement of men, and for the time rcquifite to perform the Voyage. She muft alfo be of a conftruftion that will bear to take the ground : and of a fize, which, in cafe of neceflity, may be fafely and conveniently laid on fhore, to re- pair any accidental damage or defe£ls. Thefe properties are not to be found in Ships of War oi forty guns, nor in Frigates, nor in Eaft India Company's Ships, nor in large three- decked Weft India Ships, nor indeed in any other but North-country-buik Ships, or fuch as are built for the coal trade, which are peculiarly adapted to this purpofe. . . " Hence, it may be concluded, fo little Progrefs had been hitherto made in Difcoveries ia the Southern Hemifphere. For all Ships which attempted it before the Endeavour, were unlk for it ; althwigh the officers employed in them had done the utmoft in their power. It was upon thefe Confiderations, that the Endeavour was chofen for that Voyage. It was to thefe properties in her, that thofe on board owed their prefervation ; and hence we were enabled tp profecute Difcoveries in thofe Seas fo much longer than any otjier Ship ever did, or could do. And although Difcovery was not the firft objeft of that Voyage, I could venture to traverfe a far greater fpace of Sea, till then unnavigated ; to difcover greater tracks of Country in high and low South Latitudes ; and to perfevere longer in exploring and furveying more correftly the extenfive Coafts of thofe new-difcovered countries, than any former Navigator> perhaps, had done during one Voyage.. " It wa» firft propofed to ftieath them with Copper ; but on corifidering that Copper cor- rodes the Iron work, efpecially about the Rudder, this intention- was laid afide, and the old. method of ftieathing and fitting purfucd. The frame of a fmall veflel, twenty tons burtheQ, was properly prepared, and put on board each of the Ships to be fet up (if found neceftary) to ferve as Tenders upon any emergency, or to tranfport the crew, in cafe the ftiip was loft." 9. Captain Cook in his Third Voyage (1776 — 1780) failed again with the Refolution ; the ' Difcovery of 300 tons accompanied hini. 10. Captain T. Foreft in his Voyage to New Guinea and the Moluccas from Balamlangan, (1774 — 1776) failed in the Tartar Galley, liSoolo boat, ot prow, about 10 tons burthen.— The following are his remarks (Page 6.) " Senfible of the jealoufy and watchfulnefs of the Dutch in the Molucca Iflands, near which it was neceflary for me to pafs on my way to New Guinea, no lefs than of the danger of navigating in narrow Seas, in a. Vefliel that drew much, water, I preferred a fmall one of ten tons burthen. " In a large veflel we muft have been cautious of coming near land. The Crew I had ^ilffl/fl)i* chiefly) make bad Sailors in fquarc rigged veffcHj and, having never been accuftomed to 2. Emmanuel. feQJJIPMENT OF THE SQJJADRON. 4tt knowledge of and an attention to maritime affairs, far beyond any Ch. III. § thing difcovered by the court of Spain in the equipments of Colu7n- " ' bus to lie in an open road, or be in a harbour, without the ludulgeace 6f going on (hore, they would not have had patience to remain on board, which even in a Sloop of 30 tons, would have been neceflary : and, in a vefTel no larger than 30 tons, with fuch a crew, I niuft have' frequently rua the rilk of being wrecked, had I made free with the fliore. This I was enabled to do boldly, in a boat of fniall burthen, that rowtd, and drew little water; and, when (he touched the ground, which often happened, "part of the crew, by jumping overboard, could piifh her off again ; and, when in harbour, tvcry body had free accefs to the fhorc. - - - Her Keel was twenty- five foot long, and ihe had a kind of Gallery built on each fide, from (lem to item, projefting about thirty inches ovei each gunnel. Here fat the rowers, fometimes twenty in number. She overhung fo much forward and abaft, that (he was forty foot long. Her dr-aft of water was generally three foot and a half. She had for a Maft an Arldhiy triangle (gin or tripod) m;ide of three (lout bamboos, which could be (Iruck with the greateft cafe by three men. On this was hoifttd a large four cornered fail, called by the Malays, Lyre Tanjang (pointed fail) becaufe the upper corner appears (harp or pointed. I lixed to her a Foremaft clofe forward, and a Bowfprit ; and gave her a lateen, or three cornered Forcfail. I alfo gave her a lateen mizen ; but, when it blew fre(li, I took down the Lyre tanjang from the Tripod Maft, as it was a very large fail, and put in its place a Lateen Sail. The Sails then refem. bled thofe of the Galleys in the Mediterranean. — A great Improvement might be made ia Navigation by means of the Tripod Maft. La(h two J..ondon wherries together, and girc this double Veffel the Tripod Maft, and Lyre Tanjong, it will beat the faft failing boats, at leall three to two. •' The Galley fteered with two Commoodies, (rudders,) a fort of broad paddle, but one generally fcrved. She was covered almoft entirely with the leaves of a certain Palm tree, called Kipa, fuch as thofc with which the natives cover houfes on the fouth weft coaft of Sumatra ; and in'almoft all Malay countries ; it being a light kind of thatch> which keeps ofF funfhine and rain. One fmall part abaft was covered with boards. At Tomoguy, one of the Molucca IJlanih, I hauled her afhorc to clean her bottom ; and there I raifed her one ftre.ik, or plank, about fifteen inches high, as I found her rather too low to proceed down the coaft of New Guinea, (he being apt to (hip wdter in bad weather. I alfo new roofed or thatched her thcte. At Magmdano, as I had leifure, I decked her, and turned her into a fchooner." 11. Captain Vancouver failed (1790-1795) in the Discovert (loop of 340 tons burthen, built in the yard of Meffrs Randall and Brent ; and was accompanied by the Chatham armed tender of 1 35 tons burthen, built at Dover. The Difcovery was copper faftened, (heathed with plank, and coppered over; the Chatham only Iheathed with copper. Number of men on board the firft, 100 ; and in the Chatham, 45. 12. Captain Marchand failed (•790-1792) in the Solide, of 300 tons burthen, conftnnSed at the expence of the mercantile houfe of Baux. The crew, including the captain, confifted of fifty individuals. 13. Captain Colnett failed (i793> 1794) in the Rattler (loop of 374 tons burthen, which had been previouOy repaired and (ittcd up at Perry's Dock. 3Ga 413 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. B K bus and Magalhaens. The warlike ftrength of Gama's Fleet was greatly fuperior to that of the firft Voyage oi Columbus, and little inferior to that of Magalhaens ^ though Magalhaens, who had been in India, well knew the hoftile difpofition of the natives. In the art of war the Indians were greatly inferior to the Moors, and the Moors were as inferior to the Portuguefe. And the Squadron of Gam A not only defeated the whole naval force of the firft Maritime State of India, but in every attack was victorious over the fuperior numbers of the Moors. This comparative Difcuffion will not only give an accurate idea of the progrefs which the Portuguefe had made in Navigation, but it is alfo, perhaps, neceflary in fupport of the re- putation of this work. Had an "" Author of ordinary rank reprefent- cd the Squadron of Gam A as extremely feeble, cotiffling only of three veffels, of neither burthen nor force adequate to the fervice, fuch con- demnation of our Narrative had been here unnoticed. But when a celebrated and juftly admired Hiftorian, in a work publifhed about- one year and an half after the firft appearance of the Lufiad, has given fuch reprefentation of the equipment of Gam A, diredlly contrary to- the light in which it is there placed, the foregoing detail will not appear, it is hoped, an unneceffary or rude vindication." The condudt of Gama previous to his voyage, clearly evinces the opinion which that great navigator entertained of its dangers, and his determination to furmount them with the permiflion and fup- port of Divine Providence. His mind was highly wrought ; the natural piety of a Mariner was increafed by the fituation in which he was about to be placed ; he was to fee the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep, to traverfe an ocean hitherto confidered as xmpalTable. Ignorance might magnify its terrors, but even expe- rience * Robertfon's America, vol. i, p. 145^ DEVOUT CONDUCT OF GAMA. 413 rience trembled when fent to encounter dangers which the received Ch. III. § 2. and general opinion of that age had declared to be infurmountable. — I^^I^ili— But Gama poflefTed a firm reliance on his God ; and therefore conduced the companions of this perilous voyage to the chapel of tiojfa Senhora de Belem, or Bethlehem, which Prince Henry had built ' on the fea (hore, about four miles from Litl)on ; the anxious ^ hours of the night were fpent in prayer, and in the per- formance of devout rites. In the morning of Saturday, * July the eighth 1497, ^^^ awful procellion of the facred minifters of Re- ligion, preceded one of the mod folemn and affeding fcenes which hiftory can difplay. The King, attended by his Court, was prefent to honour the embarkation. Gama, and his brave mariners ap- peared : their refolution could not ftand the general dejedtion, and their tears increafed the diftrefs of all who beheld them j they then haftened to perform their duty, and followed their '' commander. Thoufands remained immoveable on the fhore- until the moft dif- tant trace of the receding fleet had difappeared. In ' See preceding page 1 84. — Oforius mufl have been guilty of a miflake when he fays this - chapel was built by Emmanuel. * Sermons on the charaftcr and profefllonal duties of Mariners. (P. 1 1 1. ed. 1801.) » Some writers have made it the fourteenth, Raynall fixes on the eighteenth, and Bruce makes it the fourth of July. Castanheda's exprefllon is, lu Sabado oyto lias ds Julho do an- no 1497- (Tom. I. p. 5.) OsORius fays, Gama tamen quanuis lacrymas fuorum dejldsrio fun- derct, rei tamen beni gercnJa Jiducla confinnalus, alacr'tter in nauem faiijlis omin'tbus confctndit vii. id. Julli, anno a Chrlfio nato, 1497. (Page 25.)— Sebastian Cabot failed in the fpring of the fame year. *> Le Pierre Jarric gives the following dates, in a very fcarcc work entitled Hi/lotre det chofes plus memorablet advenvet tant ez, Indes Orientates, que autres pair, de la defcouuerte des Portu- gaity a I'an 1600; le tout recueilly des letlres, &c. {3. torn. 4to. Bovrdeavs 1608. 1610. 1614.) This writer fays that Gama failed on the 9th of July 1497, (torn. I. page 20.) that they made the Cape of Good Hope on the 20th of November following, and doubled it on the 2jth ; and ■ that they called the Coaft to the eaftward, Le Tcrre de Noel, or Natal, from having anchored. off it on Chrijimat day. 414 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. la my fubfequent narrative of this interefting Voyage the quaint language of Nicholas Lichefield, who tranflated a part of Cajlanheda fo early as 1582 and dedicated it to Sir Francis Drake ^ has been preferred to a more modern didlion after a careful comparifon of the above tranflation with the original ' Portuguefe. This narra- tive will be occafionally enlarged by fuch paflages from Oforius^ as ^ Castanhfda's hiftory is extremely fcarcc ; it is entitled, ivrnanr/o Lope% Jc Cajlanheda H'lfloHa do Defcobrimento a Conquijla da India pelos Portuguefes, eight volumes in folio, black letter, Colmhra, 1551-1561. Some further account of its earlitil trauflatiuns may he accept- able, (i.) A French tranflation of the firft book was made by the learned Nicolas de Grouchy, or Gruchins, 1554, Anvcrs i2mo. (2.) An Italian one in 2 vols, quarto was puhlilhed by jlffonfa Ulloa in 1578, and printed at Venice. That by Ltchefield is in black letter, printed in fmall quarto. In the dedication to Sir Frances Drake, he adds; " and for that I knoto your li^orlhip, 'with great peril! and daunger haue pajl thoje mon/lrous and holtomclejfe feas, am therfore the more encouraged to dejire and pray your luorjhip^s patronage and defence therof; requefting you with a/I te pardon thofe imperfeUions , which I acknowledge to be very many, and fo much the more by rcafon of my long and many yeares continuaunce in Foreine Countries. Howbeit I hope to haue truly obferued the literall fence and full eJfeS of the hiftory, as the Author fetteth it forth, which if it may pleafe you to perufe and accept in good part, JJhall be greatly end/oldened to proceede and publijh alfo the fecond and third looke." In Castanheda's dedication to JEmmani/^/'s fon, Vva.^ John the third, we meet with the following information : " Yea, thofe matters of the Indyas, the whith was done but yeflerdaye, there is no man that hath the fame in memory e more thanfoure perfonnes ; Jo that if they had dyed, all the fame hadde ended with them, the which woulde haue beene imputed to iheyr greatejhame and rebuke. " And I hauing a regfirde, and partly e a remorfe to fee this lojfe, did therefore determine my felfe to note of thofe notable aBes, the which your fubjeSs hath done in the Difcouerie and Conquefl of the, Indias, of who/e •oaliauntnejfe there is none of theyr progenitours of any age or antiquitie that euer did txceede them. . . This of the Indias was done by Sea, and that by your Captaines, leeing upon the fame a whole yeare, and eight monethes, and at the leaflfix monethes not along or neere any Coqtl, but by the lottomlejfe and great Occean Sea ; and departing from the lymiles of the Occident, and bearing fayle alwayes towarde the Cape De las Play as, or fuch lyke, without difcouering or feeing any other thing, but onclye the heauens and water, going round absut all the Spheare, a matter neuer before attempted by anye mortall man, nor yet almofi imagined by anye to put the fame in prallife ; and they hauing pcijl greate hunger, thrijl and other injirmityes, befides that euerye day with thofe furious flormis and raints, in daunger a thoufand times if their Hues ; and as I fay, they hauing paji thofe feares and daungerous troubles by Sea, yet after theyr arriuall into the Indias founde themfelues in great and cruell battells. . . , The which hath benefited me very much, my being in the Indias, where I trauayled with my Father, who by your highnes commaundement was fent ihether to ferue as a Judge. And for that I fpent DEPARTURE FOR THE TAGUS. 415 as tend more fully to elucidate the fubjed of our attention. A Ch. III. 53. feledion alfo of the moft beautiful paflages in the Luftad of Mickle^ Emmanud. founded on the hiftory of the voyage, may poflibly impart fome portion of that enthufiafm to the reader, which equally glowed both in the minds of da Camay and of Camoens^, *' As ^ from our dear lov'd Native Shore we fly Our votive fhouts, redoubled, rend the fky j > Succefs l Succefs ! far echoes o'er the tide, While our broad hulks the foaming waves divide. When fl'owly gliding from our wifliful eyes The Luftan Mountains mingled with the fkies j TagQ% lov'd ftream, and Cyntra% mountains cold. Dim fading now, we now no more behold j And ftill with yearning hearts our eyes explore Till one dim fpeck of Land appears no more." « Thus jpent all my youth in learning, and gaue my felfe greatly in reading of auncient Hi/loriet, and hauing feene and read a great part thereof, did then immediately procure to knonv, and luilh all diligence did my bell indeavour to underjland -what had bene done in the Difcouerie of the Indias, and in- the Conquejl of the fame, by the Portingales ; by meanet whereof, and through the in/lru8iotu of fundry Gentlemen and Captaines, many things came to my knowledge, by fuchperfons as "were then and" there prefent ; and otherw'ife by many Letters and Pamphlets, the which were written by men of great credite. Moreover, I did not only ufe this dilygence in the Indias, but after my camming to Portingale didde the lyhe. For as thofe matters the which I meant to write of, were many and of fundry e orders, jo it was necejarye to enforme my felfe of the fame by manye : and befidc that thofe that gaue me this injlruilions were fworn, yet I was licenfed to prefent them as witneffes , . . And in ihit I haue fpent the mofl part of my lyfe ; forfomuch as this was my onely recreation, hauing joyned together all thefe informations, ftnce my, being in the Uniuerfitie of Coimiro."' It The Voyage of da Gama is narrated by de Barros : an edition of his Da Asia, with 4 the continuation by Diogo de Conto, was printed at Lifbon, 1778, in fifteen duodecimtK volumes, Na regia Officina Typografica : the paper and type of this edition are equally- beautiful. Gama's Voyage is conlldercd by Oforius, Ramufio, Mqffi, and Faria y Soufa. Pur- ehas gives a brief account (volume i. book 2. page 26.) It is alfo noticed in Bruce't Tranflation of the Annals of Abyflinia (vol. 2. p. no-), and in an able manner by Dr., Vincent Periplus (p. 207.) An abridged hiftory of the Difcovery and Conqueft of the Indies was printed by M. J* U/Jieux, a Bouillon, one volume izmo. 1770.— The following work may aUb be recommended to the reader's notice. Jovio't Hiftory of Navigation aaJt Commerce from the earllejl times, four vols. 4to. ' MiCKLE, voL 2. book V. p. 44. 4i6 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK " Thus * being fet forward and under faile, the Captaine generall _ ! _ commaunded, that if by any happe whatfoeuer they fhould bee July. feuered and loofe each other, they fhould euery one make, and keepe, their roote or courfe to Cabo Verde^ where they would ioyne themCelues together againe. And fo following their Voiage they came within eight dales after to the fight of the Ilandes of the Canaries^ from whence going ouer againft the river called Ryo de Oro, the night did growe fo darke, and fuch great tempell and florme arofe, as they loft each other, and therefore they retourned their courfe towardes Cabo Verde ; and Paulo da Gama^ Niculao Coelho, Bertolmne DiaZy and Gongalo Ntinez^ having met, and after eight dales failing together, they came to fight of their Captaine generall upon the Wednefdaye in the evening ; and fainting him with many fliot of ^ ordinaunce, and with found of trumpets, they fpake UHto him, each of them heartely reioyfing and thank- ing God for their fafe meeting, and good fortune, in this their firft brunt of daunger and perill. " The next day, beeing the twenty-eighth ^ day of yuly, the Cap- taine generall with all his fleete, attained unto the Ilandes of San- tiago ; when coming to ankor in the bay Je. Santa Maria^ they re- mained there feuen dayes, taking in fuch water as they had need of, and repairing the yards of their Shippes and other harmes they had receiued in the Storme paft. Tw/daye^ being the third daie oiAugtiJl^ the Captaine generall departed thence, following his Courfe to the Eaft ; but firft, before his departure, he tooke his leaue of Bertolatne Diaz who returned into Portingale» " And * Lichefield's Tranflation, chap. t.foTio 6. ' Cj muytos tiros dartelharia. (Cadanheda, cap. 2.} « Here Lichefield is guilty of an error, and calls it the twen'Uth of July. 3 ANGRADE SANTA ELENA. 4»7 *' And going towarde the Cabo de boa Ffpera^a, with all the Cli. HI. § i- Ships of his Companie, he entered the goulfe into the Sea, and _^^l!;il_ from thence failed all Auguji^ September, and Oilober. In which time they fufteined many and great Tempefts, or rather " torments of windes and raine ; fo that they expe£led nothing but prefent death, which ftill was reprefented before them by view of the ma- nifolde daungers and perills, they prefently then fawe, and whereof they were ^forced to abide the euenture. Beeing thus perplexed, God of his diuine goodnefle recoraforted them ; for upon the Saturdjye, being x\\cfourih daie of Nouembery at nine of the clocke in the fore- noone, they fawe Land whereat they greatly rejoyfed : and the cap- taines beeing together,' they then fainted the generall, all of them apparelled in their bell araie ; and hauing decked and garniftied their Shippes with flagges accordingly, they drew neere the land as the Generall had commaunded, who was defirous to haue landed. Howbeit, for that they did not know the land, he commaunded them to caft about a fea-boord, and fo they pafled along by the fame vn- till Teitfdaye following, at what time they came to perfciH: viewe and fight of the land, perceiuing the fame to lye lowe, and that there was a great bay; which as it was a conuenient place for the Shippes, fo he commaunded them to fall to an ankor there, of purpofe to take in water : and afterward they named it ' Atigra defanta Elena. The people of the Countrie within the faid Bay, as our men afterward found, bee lyttle men ill favoured in the face, and of colour blacke ; and •" Muytas tormetas de velos. [CqflanheiJa, ibiJ.) ' It being their cullomes, fays Purchas, " to name lands at theil- firft Difcouerie, of that Saint on w'hofe day they difcoufred the fame." Lichefield is guilty of a ftrange millake, by tranflating this padiige the IJland of SanSa Helena. Ulloa's tranHation (1578) is more corrcft : uiyifc a foul open Bay. . . From Fijh Bay the Coaft lies eaft by 3 1 2 nottjj Emmanuel. 1497- 428 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERT. BOOK fcore leagues beyonde the Cape ; beelng a verie great baye, and ~ ■ — ' pafling good for all windes except onelye the north winde. The November, people heere are fomewhat blacke of coulour, they couer themfelues with Ikinnes. In this Lande bee manye elephauntes and great, alfo oxen manye, both large of ftature, and very fal, whereof fome halie no homes ; and upon the fatteft and faireft of the fame, the people do ufe to ride, fadling them with pannells Huffed with the ftrawe of rye, as the manner is in Spayne. " In this Harbour, three croffe bow (hot from the fhore, within the fea, lieth a Rocke iij the which be many fea woulfes, which are as north to Mojfell ( Mufck) Bay, which is a bay like the others, but it runs in 5' to the weft- ward of the Weft Point ; where one lies (hcltered from the north eafterly to foutherly winds but expofed from the fouth to eaft. In this Bay is a fmall Ifland, or Rock, and fome brackifh Springs and Rivers : it is the beft of all the Bayi or Roads hereabout, but not to be made nfe of, except in cafes of the greateft neceffity f becaiJfe the fouth-eaft and eaft winds make a. great Sea, and the water for drinking muft be taken from brackifli pits. The wcftern Point of this Bay is a middling high flat green Point, appearing at fea like a Table Hill: off this Point is good anchor ground every where, but from the outermoft point runs out a reef of racks., a mile to the -eaft. (In the chart, adds Mr. Dairy mple, it is much nwre.) Tliis Point lies in 33' 55' fouth latitude. The Enflem Point, or the land to the eaftward of the bay, is high double mountains running down to the Sea, with little Strand, whereby the Bay is eafil* known in coming from the eaftward, as this is the latt liigh land near the Sea ; the Coaft to the weftward of this Bay being lower, and the hills farther in land. Bay Tilgoa, according to- Van Keulen, is a deep Bay, where may be got frefh water and fire wood, the Soundings goin"- in from twenty-four to ten fathom." — Mr. Barroiu in his travels through fouthern Africa (1797, 1798, page 346,) informs us, that the weftern point of Mufle Bay is called Cape Saint Slahci. Variation of the compafs Was 27° 54' weft; time of high water, at full and change, about three o'clock. The fame writer gives an account of the next Bay on this coaft to the eaftward, calUd P/ettenierg's Bay. " Plettenberg's, as well zs Zivart Kop's bay, is entirely- open to the fouth-eaft winds. The weft point called Robenberg, or Seal Mountain, lies in lati- tude 34° 6' fouth, longitude 23" 48' eaft ; diftance from Cape Point three hundred and twenty teiles. The eaftern fhore of the Bay rounds off into the general trending of the coaft, which, feen from the landing place, terminates in a very high and regular cone-ftiaped mountain, called in the old Portuguefe Charts Pie Formofa, but by the more modern Dutch navigators, the Gre- nadier's Cap. The beft landing place is about three miles and a half to the northward of the Robenberg, on a fandy beach. A heavy fwell generally fets into this Bay, except in northerly and north- wefterly -winds. The fouth- weft winds occaCon the greateft heave of the Sea.'' (Page 343.x AGUADADESAMBRAZ. 429 as large in bignes as great Beares ; they be terrible, hauing great Ch. Iir. §2. and long teeth, alfo fo wilde and fierce that they do forcible fet — """"""' - upon men : they are like unto lions ; there be fo manye of them in the Rocke, that when our men went thether of pleafure one dale, they-faw of them at that inftant the number of three thoufand, little and great. In this Rocke alfo be many ' Stares, which are as great as duckes. — The Captaine generall being come to this Port or baye, and lieng at ankor there, caufed the Shippes which carried their viftualls to be difcharged thereof, and beftowed the fame in the others ; commaunding thofe veflells to be then burned, as it was ordained and commaunded by the king in that behalfe. In doing whereof, and other things alfo which were neceflarye and needfull to be looked unto, and forefeene, for their more fafetie in the reft of their voyage, they remained ' ten dales in that place. Where, upon the Fridaye next» after the Captaine generall and the refl: had arriued, ther appeared unto them about the number of fourefcore and ten men of that countrey ; fome along upon the fandes, and fome upon the top of their mountaines. Which when the Generall fawe, he and other the captaines went to the fhore ward, and all the company of the fhippes went armed in their Boates, carrieng ordinaunce with them ; as fearing the lyke chaunce that happened to them in the angra de Santa Elena. " The Boates then drawing neere to the fhore, the Generall threw t>n lande little Belles, which the Nigroes tooke up ; and fome of them, came fo neere vnto him, that he gaue them the Belles into their owne handes. Whereat he wonderfully meruailed ; for that Ber~ tolame Diaz had informed before, that when he was there, they did run away, and wold not be allured to come fb neere view. The ^ Generall • Oforhtt adds— ywM IncoU appellant SoTli.IOAR.iOS,/ar« anferibus magnitudine. (P. 33.). » Barroi fays, '• E em trtt dias que Vafco da Gama fe deteve aqui." {Ibid, liv, 4. cap. j.). 430 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Generall therefore perceiuing contrary to his expeftation, the gen- tleneffe of thofe blacke people, hee then leapt out on lande with his December, men, making exchaunge of certaine red night caps with the Nigroes for braceleets of iuory which they had, and fo for that time de- parted. " The Saterdaye next after, came to the number of two hundreth blacke men, and more, fome little fome great, bringing with theni twelue oxen and foure fheepe ; and, as our men went on Chore, they began to play upon foure Flutes, accordingly with foure fundry voyces, the Muficke whereof founded very well. Which the Ge- nerall hearing, commaunded the Trumpets to found, and fo they daunced with our men. In this Paftime and feafling, and in buy- ing their oxen and fheepe, that daie pafled ouer ; and in the felfe fame fort upon the Sundaye following, fundry of the fame, and many more with them as well men as women, came againe, bringing many kine. Hauing folde one oxe, our men fawe certayne little nigroes, which were hidden in certayne bufhes, who had with ;them the Weapons of the greater fort of men, wherein our men coniedured that fome treafon was meant to them ; and therfore the Generall commaunded our people to retire to another place which was of more fecuritie, and thofe blacke men went all along the Shore diredlye againft our Boatcs, untill they came to tlie place where ours difimbarked themfelues and went upon the lande in armour. The Nigroes then ioyned themfelues as though they intended to fight ; which the Generall perceiuing, and not willyng to doe them anye harme, did then retyre, imbarking himfelfe ; and for to feare them, commaunded two braffe pieces of Ordinaunce to be fhot off. Whereat they were amazed, and ranne away without anye order, leaning their weapons behinde them. After this, the Captaine Generall caufed to be carried on the fhore a certaine Mark, or Filler, with the King of Pbrtingale's armes, and a Crofle ; which 3 being ST. CROIX ISLES. 431 being there fet and eredled, the nigroes pulled downe the fame, our Ch. III. §2. • • « ^ Emmanuel . men yet being there. — — " Thefe Daies thus pafled ouer, the Captaine generall, with the reft of the Fleete, departed thence towards the River called // Rio do Jjff'ante, upon the Fridaye being the eight day of December ; and in failing forward nn their Voiage, ther arofe fo great a Storme with a forewinde, upon the vefpera de SanEla Luzia, that our whole Fleete did runne with their fmall fayles, and that alfo verye low. In this Courfe they loft fight of Niadao Coelho ; howbtit the next night after they all met together againe. Now hauing paft and failed through this great Storme, or rather Tormenta of winde, which then was ceafed, the Captaine generall upon the ftxteenth of December did difcouer Lande ; which confifted of certaine fmall ^ rockes, being diftaunt from the harbour of Sam. Blaze threefcore leagues, and fiue leagues alfo from the other part of the Rocke called do da CruZy ■where Bertolame Diaz did ere£t his laft Pillar j from which place to. the Rio do Jffante are fifteene leagues. • " This Countrey is very pleafant and fightly in viewe, and ia the fame is great ftore of Cattell ; and the further our Fleete fayled on that Coaft, the better and higher the Trees were r all which, things our men might well perceiue and difceme, by reafon they went fo neere the Shore with their Shippes. And upon the Safer" daye they paft hard by, and within fight, of the Rocke do da Cruz;. and for that they were then come fo far forward as tlie Rio do Iffante^ f Probably the 5'/. Croix IJla in Algoa Bay f- and the Rock do da Cruz, the Doddtnglon Rock in fouth latitud^33° 44' eaft longitude 26° 55'. The place where D/az fixed his laft. Pillar feems to have been on Cabo Padron, fouth latitude 33° 35' eaft longitude 27° 10'. Barros calls thefe fmall rocks, Ilheos ciaot ; he alfo mentions the ftrong Currents which Gam a had to ftruggle againft on this part of tlie Coaft, Nal qual paragon for caufa dat Grandes Cor- renlct andaram ora ganhando, oraperdcndQ It is upon the approach to the Port of Mofamhique that Caftaneda firll mentions £oat< furnifhed with Sails. {Dr. Vincent, Periplus, p. 217.) M O q: A M B I QJJ E. , 44y Gotten, welted with fundry colours, fome girdeled unto their Ch. ill. § t. knees, and others carried the fame upon their fhoulders as cloaks ; __^l^^^^^ and upon their heads they weare a certeine kinde of tucks or ker- chiefe fomewhat wrought with Silke and gold thrid : they have Swoords and Daggers as the Moores doe ufe them ; in their Boates they brought with them their inftruments called Saghuts. Thefe men being thus come to our Shippes, they forthwith came a boord the fame with great opinion of afluraunce, even as though they had knowne our men a long time, and immediatlye began to be con- uerfant, and very familiar with them ; vfmg their " fpeaches which . they vttered in the language of Algarania (Arabic) and would not be knowne they were Moores. The General commaunded to giue them meat ; and being afked by one ^ Fernao Alvares^ who could fpeake the language, what Land that was, they anfwered, that it ap- perteined to a great king. The Hand was called Mo^abique ; and the town there fidl of Merchantes^ which haue trajfficke with the Moores of the Indias^ who bring thether Siluer^ Unnen Cloth, Pepper, Ginger, Siluer ringes, many Pearles, and Rubie Stones ; and, that out of an- other ' Countrie, which remained behinde, they doe bring them Golde. Declaring further that if our men would enter into the Harbour, they would bring them thether, and they flould perceiue and fee the truth, and * Barros fay«, Chtgados ejlts bareot ae tiavlo tfe Vafco da Gama, levantou-fe, hum daquellet homens hem veftidos, t comegau per yfravigo perguntar que gente era, e o qui bufcavam ? ^ Ibid. ) * O according to Barros Fern'io Marlins. * Joan oos Sahtos, in his Voyage publiflicd ty Lt Grande, and quoted by Bruce (vol. i, p. 435.) fays, that, «' he landed at Sofala in the year 1586 ; that he failed up tlie great Ri- ver Cuama as far as Teie ; where, always defirous to be in the neighbourhood of Gold, his Order had placed their Convent. Thence he penetrated for above two hundred leagues into the Country, and faw the Gold Mines then working, at a mountain called Afura. At a con. fxderable dillance from thefe arc the Silver Mines of Chicoua ; at both places there is great appearance of ancient excavations, and at both places the houfes of ,the Kings are built witU Baud and ftraw, whilfl there are large remains of malTy buildings of Stone and Lime." VOL. I. 3 M 4:o PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK and more at large, touching thofe th'inges they then gaue informa-* -— — t'lon of. , March, "^ ; _ 1498. " The General! hearing this, entered into counfell with the other Captaines debating the matter thereof; and argued whether it were good to enter the Harbour, and fee" if thofe things were of truth, which thofe Moores had imparted to them ; and alfo there to take fome Pilottes to carrye them further, fmce they were nowe deftitute of fuch. Upon which Confultation it was there determined, that A7- culao Coelho fhuld firfl: make an aflay for enterance and founding of the Barre, by reafon his Shippe was the lead of the fleete ; which accordingly he forthwith did. And fo going to enter, he went and touched the Point of the Hand, and therewith brake his Helme : howbeit through God his goodneffe, he perifhed not there, although ■ he was in great daunger; for as he went upon the Point un wares, fo with quicke fpeede and good fortune he gote off the fame. Ne- uerthelefle he found that the Barre was good to enter, and therefore he came to an ankor two crofs bow fhot from the ^ Towne fcituated in that Hand, which is in fifteen degrees towards the fouth. It hath a very good Harbour, and alfo great plentie of the viduals of that Countrie. The houfes of that Towne be made of ftrawe, and the dwellers therein are " Moores, which trade to Sofala in great Shippes that ^ A good account of the Town or City of Mogamliqut, is inferted in the Journal of the -Dutch Pilot Verheoven. S Thefe Moors fo often mentioned by the Portugftefe Navigators, were, as Bruce informs us, (vol. 2. p. 10.) Mercliants who had been expelled from Spain by Ferdinand and Ifahella : they accordingly fixed'their refidcnce firft on the Wejlern Coaft of Africa, where being joined by either frcfli exiles from Spain, or mingling with the inhabitants of Morrocco, they extended themftlves Eaftward, and formed fcttlements in Arabia; until the great oppreffions that fol- lowed the conqueft of that country, and Egypt, under Selim and Soliman, interrupted their trade, and fcattercd them along the Coail of Abyjfmia. Thefe are the Moors which Gama fo often met with both during his Voyage, and on his arrival in India. They had no profeflion but Trade, in every fpecies of which they greatly excelled. — Dr. Wat/on quotes a paflage from Anderfon, to prove, that about the year 1150, the Moon of Spain firil introduced the Art of Diftillery into the weft of Europe, they having learned it from the African Moon, who had it from the Egyptians, F.tnfurrueL SKILL OF THEIR NAVIGATORS. 451 that haue no deckes nor nailcs, but are * fowed with cayro (cocoa Cii. III. §*, fibres) and their Sailes are of mats made of the Icafe of a Pahiie tree. - Some of them do carrie with them ' Compajfes ofGcatte, by %vhi:b they doc * This curious pafTage in tl>e orlgIii;il, is as follows : Pomatla de Mouros que 'ratavan daft pera Cofala em grandet Naos, e fern cubeiia ni pregadiira, cofidas con ^ayro : e at Vclas erao dejleirat tP palma : e alguas Iraziao /fgulhas genuifcat porque fe rrgiao por quadrilles, e Cartai de marear, (Callaiiheda, torn. i. cap. 5. p. 12.) • Probably in confequence of this paffage, M, Robert de Vaugondy in his EJai fur I'hifloire de la Geographic, 1 75 J, when Riving a rapid flcetch of the Portuguefe Difcover'us (p. 74.) ob- ferves. Let habkr.nts de la Riviere des bans Signet avoient I'ufa^e de L'^imant, avanl' quilfut totmu chev- lei Europeens. The Italians have a fiiigular term for I'aimanI, or the load/lone, viz. Calamita. Barros does not notice the Nautical Inftruments in ufe among the Moors, until the arrival of the (hips at Meliuda. Oforius (page 35.) gives a very particular account of the Moorlfli Compafs, and alfo mentions ^adranls, not AJirohhe. The whole of this curioui paf- fage is well worthy of the reader's attention ; and as its value confifts in the exprefs terras ufcd' by Oforius, it is given in the original. •' Utcbantur in navigaiido Normis Navlculariis, quas nautaf Acus appellant. Quanimformam propter cos. qui a maritimis regionibua femoti funt, baud alitnum aibitror cxplicare. " Vafculum eft a liguo fatlum, plauura »tque rotundum, altitudine duoruto aut trium digito- rum. In medio habet ftylum prelixum in furamo prjeacutum, aliquanto brevlorem, quam fit vafculi ipfnw altitudo. Regula deinde e ftrro folertifliine fada, tenuis et anguila ad vafculi modum dimenfa, ita tamen ut diametri ipfius vafculi longituJinem uon exaequet, inducitur. Styli vero cufpis per medium hujus regulae, quod eft infeiius escavatumj ct fattigiatum fupe- rius, immiffa, ita earn fufpenfam, paribufque momentis libratam contlnet, ut utriuque angulcs pares efficiat. Qperculo deinde vitreo aenea virgula circundata Hrmato, ne poflit reguJa cxcutij et aliqua ex parte labare, contegitur. Cum vero Maguetis ea oatura Ct, ut non modo fenum ad fe trahat, veriim etiam una illius pars ad Septentriones afpiret, altera in Auftrum propen- deat, naturamque fuam cum ferro communicet, edicitur, ut ciim regulx hujus caput ad eaia magnetis partem, qux fpeftat ad Septentriones, applicatum, attrituque illius exterfum fuerit, candcm in fe vim conclpiat : et cum ita fufpeufa extiterit, ut mobiliter in varias partes impdli poffit, femper in Septentriones infita propenfione referatur. Sic autem liebat, ut Nautas hoc inftromento moniti,qiianvis in profundo pelago verfarentur, et coelum eflet nubilum et caligino- fum, pofTent tamen ad Septentrionis ralionem curfum dirigere. Hanc autcm regulam, quia ad acus fimiKtudincm proxime accedebat, Acum Naviculariam appellabant. Deinde cum fa- cillimum fit humanis ingeniis, addere femper aliquid ad ea, qus funt folcrter invcnta, aliam normi rationem excogitarunt, qua poffent exa ^y I'eafon of the Golde they haue there. " When they fawe our men, they fuppofed them to bee Turks ; by reafon of the knowledge they had of the Turks Gountrie, through intelligence of the Moores which dwel in the Red Sea. They which were firft in our Shippes went and tolde their Xeque ; for fo they call him alwaies that is gouernour of the towne, which was there for the king of ^iloa^ vnder whofe obeifance this Hand was." The Narrative of Gama's Voyage in Camoens being detached, and only occafionally introduced according to the rules of the epopee; it may be defireable to many readers to confider thefe paffages ** Per umbilicum illud igitur ftyli cufpis immifla, orbem hunc fufpenfum continct, qui noiv modo regula illius, de qua diximus, vice fungitur, fed omnes ventorum regiones, quorum flati- bus navis impellitur, in confpcftu proponit. In charta namque fuperiorc Septentrio, «t Aufter, et Oriens, et Occidens, et interjeftae inter hos terminos regiones exaftiffime defcribun- tur. Norma ad hunc modum conftituta, hoc reftabat incommodi, quod opus erat, quotlea Navis fluftibus agitata, ut fieri neccffe elt, in puppim, aut proram, aut in alterutrum latus incli> naret, ut ilia in profundo fubHdens adhscrefcerct, neque motu libero in Scptentriones dirigL poflet. Ne autem hoc cvenirct, fuit folertiflime excogitatum. Nam vas ipfum pauIo infra, labrum circulo scneo arfte conftrigltur. Utrinque autem ab eo circulo virgula calybea dudla^ in foramen alterius circuli majoris et exterioris, modico intervallo ab interiore diftantis, im-^- mittitur. " Virgulae vero binae ita funt aequales et oppofitse, ut fi ex utraque una et perpetua fieret, clr- cularis illius fpatii diametrum contineret. Exterior autem circulus circa duas illas virgulaa quafi circum axem verfatur. Rutfus ab exteriore circulo alias binae virgulae pari intervallo. ad ambitura alveoli cujufdam orbicDlati, intra quern haec machinatio continetur, funili ratione perducuntur. " Ita funt autem hx virgulae exterlores interioribus ex adverfo conftltutae, ut fi duac tantianL ex nils quatuor direftx fierent, fe fe ad angulos reftos interfecarent. Cum vero machinatio ex inferiore parte senea et ponderofa fit, neque fundum attingat ullum, ita undlque pellitur, ut medium locum teneat. Et cum penfills et mobilis exiftat, pondere fuo nixa ea ratione confiftit, lit quanvis maximi flu£lusnavem]adlent, ipfa femper ad libellam-direaapermaneat. Sic autent fit, ut nihil interveniat, quod normam ab ea motu, quo la Septentriones fertur, impedire queat. His Normis folebant uti jam illo tempore Arabes lUi, et Chartis praeterea, quibus maritimarum leglonum fitus, fecundum defcriptas in illis llneas, explorate cognofcerent. Quadrantibus ctiam, foils varias converfiones, et quantum quasque regio ab aequinoftiali circulo diftaret, obfervabant. Tarn multls denique erant ad navigandum artibus inftrudi, ut non multum Luil- tanis nautis de rerum ra^itiraarum fcientia ct ufu concederent." ILLUSTRATION BY CAMOENS. 453 paflages as connedted in the prefent fedion : the following con- Ch. III. § 2. tains the fubftancc of the fixth chapter of Caftanheda. How the — ^1^11^1: — Captaine generall ottered into the Harbour of Mogabique^ and how the gouernottr there came to viftt him at bis Shippes^ making peace with bim^ andgaue him two Pilot tes to carry him to Calicut , verely fuppofing ^ our people to be Turkes, * " Right on they fteer by Ethiopian ftrand And paftoral " Madagafcars verdant Land, Before the balmy gales of cheerful Spring, With Heav'n their friend, they fpread the canvas wing. Behind them now the Cape of ' Prafo bends, Another Ocean to their view extends^ Where * Called by the Portugutfe the Ifland of Si. Lawrence, on whofe feflival they difcovered it. {Mici/e.) Gama feems not to have noticed it. ' Ptolemy, with whom probably all the Portuguefe Pilots of Gama'a Age were acquainted^ places Prafum in fouth latitude 15° 30' o", and it is from this Latitude of 1 5° fouth that the early Portuguefe univerfally aflume Mofatnlique for Prafum. — Where Prafum is tote placed is an ob- jeft worthy of inquiry, if there were 2)j/a- fufficient to determine it, as it is the final Limit of ^indent Difcovery to the South. I can point out no fitter pofition for it than Mofambique. — One farther Obfervation is all that remain* in this part of my difcuflion, which- is, the pecu-^ liarity that Prafum fignifying green, fliould point out a Green Cape for the termination of An- cient Knowledge on the Ea/lern fide of the vail Continent oi yifrica ; while another Grfirrt- Cape, Cape Verde, (hould have been for many years the boundary of Modem Navigation on the Wejlern fide. If I am not miftaken. Cape Verde has its name from its, verdant appearance, ■when firft feen by the Portuguefe ; otherwifc it might have been thought, that thofe who firft reached it had annihilated the Great Triangle like Juba, and Pliny, and thought they hadi arrived at the Green Cape of the Ancients, (njourov, fignifies a Leei, but it is alfo ufed for a Sea Weed of the fame colour, and may poflibly allude to fuch Weeds found in this Sea. )— This will not appear an idle obfervation to thofe who arc converfsnt with the Ancient Geo- graphers ; and who know that they found a fl^e/lern Horn and Cerne on botli fidSs the Conti- nent, and a Thule from the Orkneys to the Pole. But there is another view in mentioning- it, which is, that fome future Navigator, with this clue to direft him, may, when ie is going up the Mofambique Paflage, lliU find fome charafteriftic greennefs, cither in the colour of the Sea, or on the Continent which may enable him to point out the Prafum of the Ancients.. This is a point I cannot afcertain to my own fatisfadlion, but it cannot be farther South than Corrientett nor farther North than ^iloa, or the Zanguebar IJlands. Englifh fhips generally, leave the Coaft before they are fo far North, but accident may carry fome curious obferver to. the fpot, which he may recognize, by knowing previoufly where he is to fcarch, and what he. u to fcarch for. (Dfc. Yimcint's Periplus, p. 164^ — 189..J 45+ PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY I 1498 BOOK Where black-topp'd Iflands to their longhig eyes Lav'd by the gentle waves in profpedl rife. But Gama, Captain of the vent'rous band, Of bold emprize, and born for high command, Bears off thofe Shores which wafte and wild appear'd, And Eaftward ftill for happier Climates fleer'd : When gathering round and blackening o'er the Tide, A fleet of war Canoes the Pilot fpied ; Hoifting their Sails of palm-tree leaves, inwove With curious art, a fwarming crowd they move : Long were their Boats, and fharp to pafs along Through the dafh'd waters, broad their Oars and ftrong. Their Garb, difcover'd as approaching nigh, Was cotton ftrip'd with many a gaudy dye : 'Twas one whole piece ; beneath one arm, confin'd, The reft hung loofe and flutter'd on the wind ; All, but one breaft, above the loins was bare. And fwelling turbans bound their jetty hair: Their Arms were bearded darts, and faulchions broad, And warlike Mufic founded as they row'd. With joy the Sailors faw the Boats draw near. With joy beheld the human face appear And now with hands, and kerchiefs wav'd in air, The barb'rous Race their friendly mind declare. Glad were the Crew, and ween'd that happy day Should end their dangers and their toils repay. The lofty Mafts the nimble youths afcend, The Ropes they haul, and o'er the Yard-Arms bend ; And now their Bowfprits pointing to the fhore, (A fafe moon'd ° Bay,) with flacken'd Sails they bore : With ■" Caerden fays that the Bay of Mogaml'ique has feldom lefs than eight or ten fathom water, which U, fo clear that every Baak, Rock, aad Shallow may eaiily be difcovercd. ILLUSTRATION BY CAMOENS. 455 With cheerful fhouts they furl the gather'd Sail Ch. III. ^ «. That lefs and lefs flaps quivering on the gale ; Emmmud. The Prows, their fpeed ftopp'd, o'er the furges nod, . The falling Anchors dafti the foaming flood. . , ** From fartheft Weft, the Lujian race reply. To reach the golden Eaftern fhores we try ; Through- that unbounded Sea, whofe billows roll From the cold Northern to the Southern pole j And by the wide extent, the dreary vaft Of Afrtc\ Bays already have we paft ; And many a Sky have feen, and many a Shore, Where but Sea-Monfters cut the waves before. To fpread the glories of our Monarch's reign. For India % Shore we brave the tracklefs Main, Our glorious toil ; and at his nod would brave The difmal gulphs of Acheron's black wave. And now, in turn, your Race, your Country tell. If on your lips fair Truth delights to dwell ; To us, unconfcious of the falfehood, fhew What of thefe Seas, and Indias fite, you know. *' Rude are the Natives here, the Moor reply'd. Dark are their minds, and brute-defire their guide ; But we, of alien blood and Strangers here. Nor hold their cuftoms nor their laws revere. From Ahrams Race our holy Prophet fprung. An Angel taught, and heaven infpir'd his tongue j His facred Rites and mandates we obey. And diftant Empires own his holy fway. From Ifle, to Ifle, our trading Veflcls roam ; MozAMBic's Harbour our commodious home. If then your Sails for Indias fhores expand. For fultry Ganges^ or Hydqfpts' Strand ; Here fhall you find a Pilot fkill'd to guide Through all the dangers of the per'lou* Tide, Though 456 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK Though wide fpread Shelves and cruel Rocks unfeen, ' Lurk in the way, and Whirlpools rage between. 1498. Accept, mean while, what Fruits thefe Iflands hold, r And to the Regent let your wifh be told. Then may your Mates the needful Stores provide, And all your various wants be here fupplied. " So fpake the Afocr, and bearing fmiles untrue. And figns of Friendlhip, with his bands withdrew. O'erpower'd with joy unhoped the Sailors flood. To find fuch kindnefs on a Shore fo rude. " Now cafting o'er the Flood his fervid blaze, The red-brow'd Sun withdraws his beamy Rays j Safe in the Bay the Crew forget their cares, And peaceful reft their wearied ftrength repairs. Calm Twilight now his drowfy mantle fpreads, And fhade on (hade, the gloom ftill deepening fheds. The Moon, full orb'd, forfakes her watery cave. And lifts her lovely head above the wave. The fnowy fplendors of her modeft Ray Stream o'er the gliftening Waves, and quivering play . » • The Canvas whitens in the filvery Beam, And with a mild pale red the Pendants gleam : The Mafts' tall fhadows tremble o'er the Deep ; The peaceful Winds an holy filenfce keep ; The Watchman's carol echoed from the prows. Alone, at times, awakes the ftill repofe. " The Sun comes forth ! and foon the joyful Crew Each aiding each, their joyful tafks purfue : Wide o'er the Decks the fpreading Sails they throw. From each tall maft the waving Steamers flow j AH feems a feftive Holiday on board To welcome to the Fleet the Ifland's Lord. With equal joy the Regent fails to meet. And brings frefh Gates, his offerings, to the Fleet: a For . ILLUSTRATION BY CAMOENS. ' 457 For of his kindred Race their line he deems. ... ^ Ch. III. § 2. Brave Fujco hails the Chief with honeft fmiles, " — '™""' '- And " gift for gift with liberal hand he piles. His Gifts, the boaft of Europe^ Arts difclofc, And fparkling red the Wine of Tagits flows. High on the ihrouds the wondering Sullors hung. To note the MooriJIj garb, and barbarous tongue : Nor lefs the fubtle Moor, with wonder fired, I'heir mien, their drefs, and lordly Ships admired : Much he enquires, their King's, their Country's name, And, if from Turkey s fertile fliores they came ? What God they worlliipp'd, what their facred Lore, What arms they wielded, and what armour wore ? To whom brave Gama ; Nor of Hagars blood Am /, nor plow from IzmaeP s fhores the flood ; From Europe' s f rand I trace the foamy wayy ■ To find the Regions of the infant day. The God we worfytpfirctcV d yon heaven s high bow^ And gave thefe fwclling Waves to roll beloiv ; The hemifpheres of Night and Day hefpread^ Hefcoofd each Vale, and reard each Mountains head: His Word produced the Nations of the earth. And gave the fpirits of the Sky their birth. On earth, by Him, his Holy Lore was given. On earth He came to raifc mankind to Heaven. — And now behold luhat mq/i your eyes defire. Our fhining Armour, and our Arms of Fire. " Straight as he Ijpoke the Warlike Stores difplay'd Their glorious fhew ; where, tire on tire inlaid, Appcar'd n Cajlanheiia fays, that Gama\ prcfcnta confifted of Red Hats, Jhort Gowns, Coral, brajcn Bafoni, and iniall HawL Bells ; all of thefe were flighted by the governor, who begged to have Scarlet Cloth. Oforlus adds, that the Xcqiie's name was Zaco'eia, (page 37.) de Barros 6'<;<-ow; that his Cloaths were richly embroidertid, and his fword ornamented with diamonds. VOL. I. 3 N 45» PROGRESS OF DISCOVERT. BOOK Appear'd of glittering fteel the Carabines, There the phimed Hehns, and ponderous Brigandlnes j ^^^ ' O'er the broad Bucklers fculptur'd Orbs emboft, The crooked Faulchions dreadful blades were croft : Here clafping Greaves, and plated Mail-Quilts ftrong, The Long-Bovvs here, and rattling Quivers hung ; And like a grove the burnifh'd Spears were feen, "With Darts, and Halberts double-edged between j And far around of brown, and dufky red. The pointed piles of iron Balls were fpread. The Bombadcers^ now to the Regent's view The thundering Mortars and the Cannon, drew . . .. " His joy and wonder oft the Moor expreft, But rankling hate lay brooding in his breaft ; With Smiles obedient to his will's controul, He veils the purpofe of his treacherous foul. For Pilots confcious of the Indian Strand,. Brave Vasco fues ; and bids the Moor command What bounteous gifts fliall recompenfe their Toils ;. The Moor prevents him with affenting fmiles, Refolved that deeds of death, not words of air, Shall firft the Hatred of his foul ° declare." The Ifland of Mocambique, which is not above a league in cir- cumference, is defcribed by '' Barros, as confifting of a low and fwarapy country : the original Settlers were Moors, who had arrived . in the Ships that palfed from S^uiloa and Sofala. It was after- wards much , reforted to by the Portugutfe Indiamen as a winter ' ftation, and became the key of the Eaft Indies to their merchants. The Dutch made many attempts to obtain this Ifland, particularly in 1606, when " Faui Fan Caerden befieged it with a fleet confifting of forty " Mitkle's Lufiad, vol. i. p. 20 - 28. J" Ihid. cap. 4. ' Hiftory of the kingdom of Mosambico. {Mod. Unher/al Hifl. vol. 12. p. 361. See alfo Paul Caerden's two Indian Voyages.) CHANNEL OF MO 9 AM B I Q_U E. 459 forty fliips. The African coaft, ftretching out on both fides of Ch. III. § a. Mogambique^ forms two Points ; that to the north-eaft is called point Panmni^ off which extends a Shoal with three Iflots upon it ; the fouthern point is named Mangalc. A fortrefs ftands on the north eaftern point of the Ifland, and to the fouth-weft of this fortrefs is the Monaftery of St. Anthony^ which is the mark to enter the har- bour. On the main land appears a mountain called the Loaf^ and eallward of this another called the Table. The Channel which Gama had now nearly explored, has fmce been called the Ituier Pajfagc, or the channel oi Mozambique ; and its fouthern part, the Gulf of Madagafcar. Though the fhorteft courfc to India, its navigation even at this day is confidered as ' pe- rilous and intricate. During the north-eaft monfoon, which begins to be felt in the beginning oi. November to the north oi Madagafcar y violent hurricanes arife. At this Jfeafon the Currents fet towards the South all along the Coaft of Africa ; and their common velo- city, even in the offing, is feven or eight leagues in twenty-four hours. This was a tremendous obftaclc to Gama, both before he arrived at Mozambique, and when he attempted to leave it. Among other dangers in this Channel, may alfo be mentioned the Shoals called Baxos da Jtidia by the Portiiguefe, in length about ten or twelve miles, and from five to fix in breadth ; alfo the Ledge of Rocks above two miles in breadth, which lies oft' the low land of Sandy Ifland; and the Star Bank, ten leagues in length, fituated above twenty-four leagues from cape St. Mary's. Thefe were for- tunately avoided by keeping clofe to the African fhore. The breadth of this Channel at its two extremities, is about 150 leagues, ami the narroweft part from ninety to an hundred. It is formed ' T>e Bry, in his Grfl volume, gives an engraving of the Shipwreck of a Portuguefe flifp, S. Jtigo, in ilijs channel, 159 J. 3 N 2 46o PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.- BOOK formed by the ifland of Malaga/car which extends three hundred '. leagues in length, from fouth fouth-weft to north north-eaft, between 149S.' the parallels of 12° and 25° ^6' fouth latitude. Theconclufion of this intricate-navigation is now to be attempted by the undaunted Gama ; his crew ftruggling with the effeds of fcurvy, which they knew not how to counteract ; furrounded by a treacherous enemy, whofe information, and Pilots, he had fufficient reafon to diftruft. He however had gained intelligence from the Xegue, that the diftance to Calicut was nine hundred leagues, and that in their courl'c were many flioals. The Coaft was defcribed as being enriched by various cities ; and (^acoeja added, that the king- dom of Preste Joao ' was in the interior, at a confiderable diftance from Alo^ambique. When the crafty Xeqtic came on board to take his leave, he brought both the Pilots he had promifed, with the hope of decoying Gama into danger : each of them received thirty crowns and a coat ; and promifed^ that whilft they remained in harbour, one at lead fhould always continue in the Ship. But notwithftanding this fpecious conduct of gacoeja, the Moors, from the inftant they perceived that the ftrangers were chriftians, had been concerting a variety of plans to deftroy Gama and his fol- lowers ; and thus hoped to gain poiTeflion of their fhips. Providen-- tially the whole defign was difcovered to the admiral by one of the pilots, who thought his own life in danger. After a ftay of feven days they got under weigh ; and failing out of harbour on SaUirday the tenth of March, anchored off one of the iflands near Mogam" bique. This was done in order to give an opportunity for the Crews. to hear mafs, and receive the facrament, on the enfuing Sunday ; which,. »■ Barros adds, that three ^bexiji from the territory of Prejle Joao, coming on board with the Moors who brought Provifions ; em vendo a Imagem do Jnjo Gabriel fintada em o navio d^Jeu, nome, como touja nota a dies pur emfua patria ha-aer mull as igrejas, que tern eftas Imogens dos Anjos,, • e okumas do propria tome, a£tntartm-Je em ^lolbos, t Jiz,eram fua adora^ao. ^{/iid. Liv. 4. cap. 4.) CHANNEL OF M O ^ A M B I Q^U E. 461 which, adds Cajianbeda., they had not done fince their departure Ch. III. § 2. from Lifbon. He then ' proceeds with the narrative : ''^'^"'" ' — " After our Shippes were thus at an ankor, the Captaine generall perceiuing the fame to be in a place of afTurance, fo as the Moores fhould not burne them, he then determined to retourne to Mofo- b'lque in his Boate, to demaund the other Pilot that remayned on lande at their comming thence ; and fo, leauing his Brother with. the Fleete, to come and fuccour him if in daunger, he departed, carrieing with him Niculao^ Coelbo^ and the other Pilot Moore. Go- ing in this fort, they fuwe bearing right with his Boare, fixe • Boate* with many armed Moores^ hauing Long-bowes and Arrowcs, and alfo Shieldes and Speares ; who, when they fawe our men, beganne to call vnto them, willing them to come to the Harbour of their towne. The Pilot tolde the Generall what they meant by their Signes, and gaue him counfell to retourne thether j for that other- wife the Gouernour woulde not delyuer the other Pilot which re- mained on the Shore. At which his fpeach the Generall was very angry ; fuppofing he gaue that counfell, to the ende at theyr comming neere the fliore, hee might efcape and runne away ; and therefore commaunded him to prifon, and caufed foorthwith to flioote at theyr boates with ordinaunce. Which Shot when Paulo da Gama heard, he immediately came forwarde with the Shippe called ^^rr/ar , when the Nigroes fled fo faft that the Captaine generall could not ouertake them, and therefore he returned with his Brother to the other Shippes at ankor. " The next Daie the Generall with all his men went on lande, heard MafTe, and receiued the facrament very " deuoutlye : which beeing • Cap. 7. ' Barros calls them_/f/? Zambucat. « It is a fource of fatisfaftion to feel affured, that the fame fpirit of religion flill exifts in the Britilh Navy. The devout conduft of Gama may be compared with that oi Lord Duncan . both before, and aftet his a£Uon off Camperdown. It alfo reminds me of the charafter o£ Lord Gardner, Admiral Gambler, and Admiral Holloway. 462 P 11 OGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK beeing done, they went aboord their Shippes, and made fayle the '. fame dale. The Generall, perceiuing no hope to remalne for re- 1498.' couerie of the other Pilot, gaue then commaunderaent to releafe him that was in the fhippe committed to prifon. This Pilot mind- ed to be reuenged upon the General!, determined to carrie them to the Hand .^«7o^, which was peopled with Moores : therefore fub- tillie to fliaddowe his wicked intent, he willed the Captaine generall, not to. trouble hhnfelfe with the want of the other Pilots for that he 'Would carrie him to a great Ihmd, which was from thence one hundretk leagues ; inhabited the one halfe by Moores^ the other by Chrifians^ ^which alwaies were at wars the one with the other ; fro7n whence alfo he tnight furnifj himfclfe with Pilots to Calicut ^ But as the Captaine generall had good liking of thole Speaches, fo yet gaue he no great credite to the man ; neuerthelefle he did promife him great giftes, if he did carrie him to that Countrey : and fo went forward on his Voyage with a fmall winde. *' The " I'ewfdaye after, being within fight of Lande from whence he departed, hee was incalmed, which did indure I'ewfdaye and Wenfdayc. The next Night after, with an Eci/lerly Wind beeing but fmal, he made way and went into the fea ; and upon Thurfdayc^ in the morning, founde himfelfe and all the Fleete, foure leagues backe behinde Mocambique : and fo going vntill the euening of the fame daie, came then to an ankor hard to that Ilande, where the Sundaye next following he heard MaflTe. The winde thus beeing contrary to his purpofe, he therefore remained in that place eight daies, to wait for fuch Gale as would ferue to put him forward. In which time repaired to our Shippes a white Moorcy which was a minifter » Barros differs iu fome refpc£ls : " The firft four days they found the current fo extremely rapid, as to carry the fliips back within five leagues of Mofatniiqtit ;" and fince, by the informa- tion of the Pilot, they were not to expeft a favourable wind until the New Mcion, they re- turned to the Ilha de Sao Jorge, but would have no communication with the inhabitants of Mogamblqui. (Ibid, cap. 4.) CHANNEL OF M O ? A M B I QJJE. 463 minlfter of the Moores of Mozambique ; who comming on boord the Cli. HI. § 2. Shippe of the Generall, declared, that the Gouernour greatly e did re '""""""' - pent bim of the breach offriendjhtp be had made. To whom the Ge- nerall returned aunlwere, that he would make no peace zvith the Go- uernour^ neither would he be his Friend^ vritillfuch time as he didjl-nd bis Pilots whom he had hired and payed. With this aunfwere the minifter departed, and neiier came agalne. " The Captaine generall thus ftaieng ftill there, and expeding the Winde, there came to him a certaine * Moore, who brought his fonne with him, being a boye ; and afked the General!, whether he woulde carrlc them in his Shippes to the Citie of Mclinde, which he fhould fmde in the Courfe towards Calicut? Declaring that he would gladly goe with him, and returne to his countrey which was neere to Meca^ from whence he came as a pilot to Mozambique ; and therewith aduertifed the Generall not to tarry upon any aunfwere from the gouernour, who he was aflured would make no peace with him, for that he was a Chriftian. " The Captaine was very gladde of the comming of this Moore ; for by him he deemed to gather fufficient matter of information and intelligence of the Strayghtes of the Redde Sea^ and alfo of the Townes that lye along the Coaft, by the which he muft fayle to Mclinde. Therefore he commaunded to rcceyue the fame Moore, and his fonne, into his Shippe ; and by reafon it was then fomewhat late, and that they had no ftore of Water, the Generall with the other Captaines determined to enter the harbour of Mocambique, to take in there fo much as tliey needed : appointing alfo there fhoulde be great watch for preuention of the Moor^/,.left they fhould by anye deuice fet on fire the Shippes." The y Oforiiis lays, IHuc acairril Arais qui Jam cum par'vo jilia, Gamamque ohfecravii, ut illos in Navem reciperrt, ut pnjfetit in aliqiinn locum defcemUre. un/if facilitu Mecham, qua erat ilJius patria, reverteretur. ^gfinii ab iUo Cama, qiiam Artem colerel s Nauticam refpoaJU. (Page 38.) 464 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK The watering of the Ships was not accompllfhed without oppo- " fitlon from fome Moors who had afl'embled near the place. The j^^^'_' Boats, commanded by Gama and Coelho\^ made the attempt at mid- night, condudted by the Moorifh Pilot, who thought by this means to cfFed his efcape. Whether owing to the confufion or treachery of this man, the whple night was fpcnt in vain ; and at day break Gama judged it prudent to return for an additional guard. On again reaching the fhore, a fkirmifl; with the Moors took place ; but the Spring was found, and a fupply of water being thus procured, they arrived on board a little before fun fet. Paulo da Gama^ in the interim, had been much diftrefled by the lofs of his Pilot, who, though a Chriflian, had efcaped to the Moors. This v/as a fevere difappointment to' the admiral, who continued at his anchorage until March 24. the Frtday following, but no Pilot appeared. A Moor indeed hailed them from the {hore, and exclaimed in an infulting tone of voice, thaty if they wijloed for \vater^ now was their time to procure it, Gama, already irritated by the defertion of his Pilot, grew, fays Caf- tanheda, into fome choler. Orders were immediately iffued to man and arm the boats, which drew up before the town and chaftifed the infolence of the Moors, who to the number of an hundred had aflembled on the beach. A fecond attempt was afterwards made to feize fome of the Moors, with the hope of thus having the Pilot rz- ftored. Gama alfo had heard, that two Indians were detained captives in the town, and thefe he wifhed to liberate. Paulo fucceeded in pro- curing four prifoners ; but every attempt either to regain the '^ Pilot, or <3eliver the Indians^ was ineffedual. On the enfuing day they com- pleted • Here Garros differs from Cajlanheda. According to him, the inhabitants abandoned their town on the attack made by the Portuguefe boats ; and the Xeque, apprehenfive of what ftill might happen, fent Gama a Pilot to navigate Coelho'i flilp. Barros alfo adds, Gama was informed by the Moor, that from Moqamhiqiic to Calicut was a month's voyage. {Jbitl. Liv, 4. cap. 4.) ILHADOACOUTADO. 4^5 pleted their ftore of water without moleftation ; but before they Ck HI. s t- left, what juftly merited the title of Trailer s Bay^ the Admiral re- — :2!!I!!1: — folved to chaftife a combinatioa of villainy ; which had nearly fruf- trated all that himfelf and followers had undergone : the Ships were accordingly brought to bear upon the town, and its bafe in- habitants were driven from it in all direftions. Cajlanheda then proceeds with his interefting Journal. " Upon the Teiufdaye^ being the twenty-feventh dale of Marcbj our Flcete wayed ankor, and departed from the towne of Mozam- bique ; and fo in going forwarde came to an ankor hard by two little Rocks of Sam JorgCy for fo they named it after they came thether ; where they remained, for that the winde was contrarie. Neuerthelefle having after a fmall winde they departed ; howbeit the fame was fo fmall, and the Currents there fo great, that they were caft backwarde. " The Captaine generall * following his Voiage, and beeing very glad that they had found one of the foure Mooresy which Paulo tooke, was a Pilot, and would carrie them to Calicut ; upon SuftJaye the Jiijl dale of Aprill came to certeine Hands very neere the fliore. To the firft whereof they gaue a name, calling it Ilba do Acoutado : for that they there did wliippe the Pilot Moore of Mo~ fambique by commaundement of the Generall ; as well for that he had told them thofe Hands were firme lande, as alfo, before, that he would not fhew the Generall the Water at Mozambique, in the night when they fought for the fame. Therefore now taking hina with the lie, the Generall was very angrie with this Pilot, fup- pofing as it was likly, that he did carrie them thether of intent the Shippes Ihould be caft away amongft the fame. The Moore beeing cruellye whipped, confefTcd that indeed he did carrie them thether of purpofe they (hould there haue perilhed. " Tbefc » Cap. 8. See alfo Barkos. Jiid. Liv. 4, cap. 5. VOL. I. 3 O 466 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK « Thefe Hands were fo manye, and fo neere together, that they '■ coulde hardlye bee difcerned one from another. Which when the ^98.' Generall perceiiied, he made into the feaward ; and upon the Fri- daye^ which was the fourth dale of Aprill^ made his way to the northweft, and before Noone-Tide had fight of a great Lande, and of two Hands neere it, about which were many Shoels. Beeing come neere to the Shore, the Pilots Moores did reknowledge the fame : howbeit, they faid that the Hand of the Chrijlians is that of ^liloa, which was afterne us three leagues. Wherewith the Ge- nerall was much grieued, beleeuing that certainly they were Chrifti- ans, as the Pilots had informed him ; and that they had willingly loft their Courfe, for that the Shippes fhpuld not arriue at that place. The Pilots fhaddowing their treafon, made fhew of a rea- fonable excufe, faieng that as the Wi?:de was greate^ fo were the Currents fwft ; by reafon whereof the Shippes had further made Saile then they thought for : but the truth was indeede, that they more forrowed their miffing and paffing by the Handy then did our Captaine generall; for they were verely in hope to have been reuenged there upon our men by death of them all. But God, be- holding the daunger and perill meant towards them, of his Diuine goodneffe and mercye deliuered them : for if our men had gone thether, not one of them had efcaped ; fince the Generall, hauing fuch a beliefe that they were Chriftians in that Hand, as the Pilot had tolde him, would no doubt haue gone prefently on lande at his arriuall there ; and fo thereby runne headlong into a place, where he and his people fliould haue bene put to flaughter. " The Generall thus forrowing the mifle of that Ilande, for that he fuppofed there to have fourid Chriftians, and the Pilots Moores in chafe with themfelves, for that they had mifled their courfe thether ; it was then on each part determined, to goe back and ^fFaie to finde the fame. Neuerthelefle, although they earneftly bent PASSAGE TO MOMB AC A. 467 bent themfelues to attaine vnto that defired Iland^ and fpent that Ch. lU. §2. dale in trauell to winne their purpofe, yet coulde they not preuaile '''""'"■■'"'■ thereto : for ftili the Winde was fo contrarie, and the Currents fo great, as doe what they could they failed of theyr wills, and were put off from arriual there ; which no doubte was done by God's Prouidence. " The Captaine generall, and the other Captaines, thus tofling vp and dovvne, to and fro, as well with their Shippes, as alfo in their Mindes, determined jo beare towards the Hand of Motnba(^a ; in which, as thofe two Pilots gaue information, were two townes, inhabited, as well with Moores^ as Chriftians. Which Inftru£lions thefe Pilots gaue to deceiue our men, for that Hand was whoUye in- habited by Misorw, as in lyke manner all that Coafte is. Therefore vn- derftanding that from thence to Momhaca are feauentie-fcauen leagues, they made way to goe thether ; and beeing then towards Euening, they fawe a great Hand fcituated towards the North. In this fort our Shippes going vnder faile certayne dales, the fhippe Savi Rafael one morning, two houres before dale lyght, came on ground upon certaine Shoells two leagues from the firme lande ; and, as fhe ftrake, they within made Signes to the other Shippes to beware ; whereupon they (liot by the Shoells and came to an ankor, launch- ing out their Boatcs to giue fuccour to Paulo da Gattia. And per- ceiuing when they came to the fame, that the water did ebbe, the Generall was mcruailous glad thereof; for then he well knew, that at the next floud the Shippe would be afloatc againe. Thus re- comforted with the certaintie they faw of the fafetie of the Shippe, they foorthwith layed into the fea many ankors. By this time it was dale lyght ; and after that it was a lowe water, (he then re- mained drye upon the fhore, beeing a fandie ground, which was the caufe fhe tooke no harme. Our men placed theyr ankors which were layd foorth, right ouer againft themfelues, and walked upon 3 O 2 the 468 PRO GRESSOF DISCOVERY. BOOK the Sandes whileft the Ebbe endured. They gaue for name tcr ' ^ji _ thofe Sandes, Os Baixos de Sam Rafael ; and to certayne great Hands 1498. and Hills, which were direftly ouer againft thofe Shoells, they gaue the name of the Hills and Hands of S. Rafael. " The Shippe thus being drye, our men fawe two Boates, and Moores of that country in the fame, comming towards them to fee our Shippes ; bringing manie fweete Orenges, farre better than thofe of Portingale, and gaue the fame to our men ; faieing alfo to the Generall, that in no wfe hee fjould feare anye damage that cotdde enfue to the Shippe on grnunde^ for that when it were full Sea fje woulde then be on floate agayne. With which fpeaches the Generall was very glad ; not onelye for the good comfort they gaue him, but alfo in that they came in fo good feafon, and time opportune;, and therefore he gaue them Giftes, which they accepted with manye thankes. Certayne of them, vnderftanding that our Fleete in- fended its courfe to Mombaga, they defired the Generall to carrie them with him thether, who graunted their requefts ; the others rctourning from our Fleete to their countrey. When it was a full Sea the Shippe was afloat ; wherevpon the Captaine generall pro- ceeded on his way with all his Fleete. " The Generall * following this Voiage, did upon Saterdaye the feauenth daie of j^prill, about the going downe of the funne, come to an ankor without the " barre of the Hand of Mombaga ; which is " Chap. 9. * This Bar is laid down, and the Soundings marked at the entrance of the harbour of Mombaf a, in Tcxeira's ATap of 16 ^g, already mentioned ; giving fixteen, ten, nine, ten, and fifteen fathoms water. Ltnfihoten fays (p. 10.) that the land of Mombasa fliews high fan dy Downs at a great diftaoce.— In the Porluguefe Eajl Indian Nawgalor, drawn up by yikixo da Motta, who was Pilot Major to the Caraques of Portugal for thirty five years, fome valuable remarks occur refpefting the Eaftern Coaft of Africa. Tin's fcarce Trad is tranflated by M. Thevtnol, and given in his firft volume ; and occafional extrafts from the original are inferted in his margin ; engravings of headlands in a coarfe manner are alfo annexed ; and to the whole is fubjoined Texeira'6 10 PORT OF MO MB AC A. 469 is harde by the firme lande, and is verye plentie of vidualls. More- Ch. III. § a. ouer the Hand is verye pleafaunt, hauing manye forts of fruites. Iq — -^^^i^ — this I/a/ii^ there is a Citie bearing the felfe fame name, beeing in foure degrees on the fouth fide ; it is a verye great Citie fcituated vpon a rocke, wherevpon the fea doth beat. At the entering into the Porte there is a Marke ; and at the enteraunce upon the Barre, there is planted a lyttle Fort, lowe and neere to the water. The moft parte of the houfes in this Citie are builded with lyme and ftone, with the loftes thereof (ceilings) wrought with fine knottes of Pla'tjler of Parts ; the Streetes therein are verye ' fayre. They haue a King, and the inhabitaunts are Moores, whereof fome bee white. They goe gallantly arrayed, efpecially the women, apparelled in gownes of filke, and bedecked with Jewells of golde and precious ftones. In this Citie is great trade of all kindes of marchandize j there is alfo a good Harbour where alwayes are manye Shippes, « The Texeira'i Map. Da Malta corrcds an error of Ltnfchoten refpedling the Ifles of St. George and St. Javus, in the bay of Mogambique, and places them more exadlly than they had pre- vioufly been laid down. Rcfpedling the Bar of Mombaga, he obfeives, " The Bar of Mombaga is exa£lly in 3° 50' fouth latitude, and has a quantity of Sands lying north and fouth of it. They who wi(h to crofs this Bar with large Ships, like the Caraques of Portu- gal, (hould ftand on along the Coall for a league, whether coming from the North or South ; and then approach the land, founding continually quite to the fort, until they get into twelve fathom water, when they fhould wait for a Pilot." Da Motta then proceeds to give very minute dircdlions in cafe a Pilot cannot be procured, and concludes with obfcrving, " that the Entrance is fo narrow, and fo filled witli Shoalii, as in many places to be only the length of a vcflel in breadth." ' Oforitu adils Homlnct vivunl admodum laute, et domot more nojlro tdificant, te3oriaque varijs coloribui depitla parietibut Imlucunt. (P. 39.) The City once Hood on a peninlula, wiuch be- came infular by a canal that was cut tlirough its illbmus. (See Marmot, Dav'tty, Dapper, and La Croix.) It was burnt by the Portuguefe in 1 507. The entrance of the Port is defended, by a ftout bulwark, which the inhabirants raifcd foon after the arrival of da Cama. In a defcription which Captain Edward Hamilton gives of the Eaftern Coail of Africa, we learn that the Portuguefe retained Mombafa for two hundred years, until it was taken by the Mu/lat uirabi in 1698 ; and in 1729 it was regained by the Portuguefe. {New Account oj the Ea/i liuiiet, 2 vols. 8vo. 1726. - See al/e JJlhy, vol. 3. p. 387.) 47° PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. B O O K « The Captaine generall thus come to the Barre of this CItle, 1*1 ; did not then enter, for that it was ahnoft night when he came to , 1498.' 2n ankor. But he commaunded to put foorth the Flagges, and to toll theyr Shippes; rejoycing and making great mirth for their good fortune, and hope they conceyued, that in that Hand there dwelled manye Chriftians, and that the next daie they fhould heare mafle on the fhore. Moreouer they were greatly comforted, as hauing confidence that in this place they might cure fuch as were then ficke, as in truth were almoft all ; in number but fewe, for the others were dead. Beeing thus at ankor, and the night almoft ap- proched, our men faw about an hundred in a great Barcke, euery one of them hauing a fworde and a target ; who, at comming to our fhippes, tvoulde haue entered therein with all theyr weapons^. Howbeit the Generall would not confent thereto, neither permitted he anye more to enter than foure of them ; declaring to them in . their language, that they fioulde pardon him^fince he was a Jlraunger^ and therefore cottlde not tell whom he might trujl. Vnto thoie whom he gave licenfe to enter, he gave good and gentle entertainment, banketting the fame with fuch Conferves as they had, whereof thofe Moores did well eate ; willing them not to dceme euill of him, for his denyall of their enteraunce in manner aforefayde. Where- vnto they'' aunfwered, that theyr comming then was to fee him, as a rare and new thing in theyr countrie ; and that he Jhotdde not meruaile to fee them bring theyr Weapons^ fince it was the cujlome to carrie them, as well in peace, as in. the time of warre. Alfo they declared vnto the Generall, that the King of Mombasa did vnder- Jland of his comming, and for that it was fo neere night, he had not then *■ The whole of this is fomewhat different in Barros, Ox da Cldade tanto que houveram vlfta dos Navtos, mandaram logon elks em hum larco quatro homens, que parec'iam dos princ'ipaes , fegundo v'lnham bem tratadot : chegando a tordo, perguntaram, que gente era, c que bufcavam ? (Ibid. Liv. 4. cap. 5.) TREACHERY OF THE M CORES. 471 then feiit to v'tfit him ; howbeit the vext date he would : and that as Ch. III. $ x. he was glad of his arriual there ^ fo alfo would he be more glad to ! fee him^ yea^ and to giue him Spices to load his Shippes. Futhermore tliey informed him, that there were many Chrtjlians^ ivhich lined by them/clues in that Hand. Wherevpon the Generall was not onelv joyfull, but alfo fullye perfwaded that theyr Report was true ; fince the fame was agreeable, and accorded with the information of the two Pilots : neuerthelefle he carried fome fparke of iealoufie in his head, and for all theyr faire fpeaches and fugured taike, he wifely imagined, that thofe Moores came to "fee whether they might by anie traine take one of our Shippes. Wherein he gefled vpon the truth, for certeinly theyr comming then was onely for that purpofe ; as afterward it was made apparant. For moft true it was, that the King of Mo7fibafa had perfed intelligence that we were Chriftians, and alfo what we had done in Mo f a?nbique ; and therefore he pradtifed meanes to be reuenged of vs. Wherefore profecuting his wicked intent the daie following, which was Palme Sundaie, he fent to our Generall certeine white Moores ; which declared to him, that theyr King was very glad of his comfning thether ; and if he would come into his Harbour, he would liberally giue him all things he floode in neede of; and for affurance of the famc^ he fent him a Ring, a Sheepe, and many fweete Orenges, Cidrons, and Sugar Canes. Wherefore the Generall receiued them very well, and gaue them certeine giftes ; •fending to the King greate thankes for his gentle and liberall offer, faieing further, that the next daie be woulde come neerer in. He fent alfo to the King a braunch of Corall verye fine ; and for more afluraunce to confirme the fame, he fent with thofe Moores two of our men, which were banifhed perfons, and were carried of purpofe to bee aduentured in fuch like refpedl: of daunger. " When our men, and the two Moores^ were come to the Shore, there met them a multitude of people ; all which went with them. 47« PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. B O O K them, and viewed them euen to the King's Pallace. Where otif men beeing entered, they pafled through three doores before they 1408.' came where the King was ; at each of which there was a Porter attending, hauing euerye one of them a fwoorde in his hand. They found the King but in fmall eftate ; neuerthelefs he receiued them verye well, and commaunded, that in the felfe fame companie of Moores with whome they came, they fliould be " ftiewed the Citie. In going and viewing whereof, they fawe in the Streetes many men prifoners, and in Yrons ; but becaufe our men vnderftoodc not theyr language, nor they had any vnderftanding of ours, there was no queftion demaunded what Prifoners thofe were : howbeit they beleeued the fame to bee Chriflians. *' Moreouer they carryed our men to the Merchauntes Houfe of the Indiat, who both imbraced and banketted them ; (hewing them painted in a paper the figure of the Holy Ghoft, which they did worfhippe, and that with fuch a fliew of greate deuotion, as though they were fuch men inwardlye, as in appearance outwardlye they then pretented. Furthermore, the Moores then tolde our men by fignes, that manye other Chr'ijlians as thofe ivere^ did dwell In another place farre from thtncty and therefore they woulde not carrie them thether : howbeit they fayde, that after our Captaine generall 'were come into the Harbour^ they fhoulde goe and fee them. All thefe thinges thofe wilie people fhewed to our men, of purpofe to allure them within that Porte, where they were determined to deftroy them. " After they had feene the Citie, they were then brought to the prefence of the King, who commaunded to flicw them Pepper^ Ginger^ CloaueSy and Wheate, giuing them of euerye forte thereof fome portion to be carryed and fhewed the Generall ; and fent him worde * De Barros fays, the Moort were ansiouj that the Portusuefe fliould fee as little as poffible. (Ibid.) MOMBASA. 473 wordc by Ins meflenger, that of all thnfe Commodites he hadde greate Cii. III. } ^• Store, and ivoulde gitie him bis loading if that he naotdde. Alfo ' that he had Golde, and Siluer, Amber, Waxe, Iiiorye, and other riches, in fo great plentie, that hee fpoulde haue -when bee ivoulde, for leffe valour and prifes than in anie other place. This mefTage was brought to our Captaine generall upon Mundaye ; who hauing feene the Spices, and hearing of the Kinge his promife, was meruail- ous gladde of that offer : wherefore he and his Captaines immedi- atly aduifed ihemfelves thereof; and fo entering into Counfel, it was by them thought good to come within the Porte. Thus hau- ing concluded, they determined to enter into Harbour the next daie. " In this meane while came certeine Moores to our Shippes, with fo great quietneflc and humilitie, and with fuch fliew and ap- pearance of friendlineffc and loue, as though they had ben of long acquaintance with our men. The next daie in the morning, the floud being come, the Generall commaimded to take vp theyr an- kors, minding to enter the harbour : but God, not willing that he and the reft fhould enter into that prefent mifchiefe, nor to ende theyr liucs in that place (as the Moores had determined they fhould haue done) did therefore prouide the meane that preuented that perill, and wrought theyr fafetie. For when the Generalls's Shippe had wayed her ankor, and was going to enter the Porte, (he ftrake upoa a Shoe! that was afterne the fame ; which hap when he per- ceiued, and fearing he fhould caft himfelfe away, he then forth- with commaunded to let fall his ankor, and in like fort did the other Captaines alfo. Which chance when the Moores that were in the Shippes fawe, and that the Generall was come to an ankor, they then imagined, that during that daie they fhould not gette the Fleete into the Harbour ; and therefore they ran to their Boate, VOL. I. 3 P which 474 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK which they had on the Shippe's fide, to goe to the Citle. At which ^ inftant alfo the pilots of Mozambique, falling ' a ftearne the Admirall, 14.98.' tooke the Water, and thofe of the Boates carried them, away ; al- though the Generall called vnto them, requiring them to bring backe, and deliuer them to him againe. But when he fawe they would not fo doe, then he apparantlye perceiued that ther was an euill mean- ing in theyr King, and them, towards him and ' his. Thus hauing declared to all his company the opinion he conceiued, he then com- maunded, the night beeing come, to giue Torture to two of the Mooresy which he brought Captiues from Mozambique ; thereby to fee whether they had pradifed any trefon. "Which commaunde- ment being obferued, by heating and dropping of bacon upon theyr flefh, they immediately confefled they had confpired treafon ; and that the Pilots tooke the Sea, as fearing the fame had ben difclofed. Wherevpon the Generall altogether altered his purpofe of going into that harbour. Neuerthelefle being vnquiet, and greatly greeued at their falfhood, he was defirous to vfe lyke torture to another Moore Captiue ; but this Moore, perceiuing preperation made for that purpofe, did caft himfelfe, his hands being bound, into the Sea ; as in lyke manner another of thena did before it was daie light. " The fecrecie of the Mifchlefe prepared, beeing thus come to apparaunt view, the Generall gaue great thankes to God, by whofe only goodneffe, he and his company were delyuered from imminent death amongft thofe Infidels ; and therefore, in thankelgiuing for the fame, he and his company fayd the Salue Regina. After this, beeing ^ Barros fays Os que tjlavam em navto i!e Vafcd da Gama, vendo que ejles fa%tam,fi%eram outro tanto : ate Pilolo de Mogamblque, quefe lanfou dos Cqflellos de Popa ao mar, tamanhofoi temor em todos. (Ibid. JLiv. 4. cap. 5.) * D'Apres obferves in a note to his Preface of the Neptune Orlentale, that a Hmilar aSl of treachery at Mombasa, was planned againft a French Frigate, called Le Gloire, in 1756. TREACHERY OF THE MOQRS. 47J bceing mindfull of theyr fafetie, and fearing leaft the Moores woulQ Ch. III. § a. attempt fome matter agalnft them in the Night time, they therefore — — " * ' ■ • ordained ftrong and diligent watch, commaunding euerye man to watch armed. And heere by the way is to bee noted one thing, and that to bee meruayled at, which is this ; that when our men came firft before the towne of Momba^a^ all fuch as were ficke, which indeede were many, began then prefently to be whole : fo that in this time of theyr great neceffitie, they found themfelves found and ftrong. Which, as it was farre aboue the common Gourfe of na- ture, fo the more it appeared to be the fupernaturall worke of God, miraculoufly done for the prcferuation of that poore diftrefled num- ber, which then had theyr onely affiaunce in him. " The Watch thus prepared, and fet for that night, it fortuned that thofe which watched in the Shippe Berrio, felt the GabcU (cable) of the fame wagging, whereat an ankor lay into the Sea ; and at the fir ft they adjudged that the Gabell had bene wagged, or fhaken, by a kinde of fifh called a Tunmcy whereof manye were there, about which bee very great and good meate. But giuing more attentiue eare thereto, they then perceiued that their enimies were at the fame ; who in truth did fwimme about the Gabell, and were cutting of it with theyr woodkniues, or fawchings ; hoping, or rather verely knowing, that perfourming theyr enterprife thereof, the Shippe woulde runne aftiore, and fo both ihe and our men bee caft away and taken. Howbeit, our men hauing difcryed whereabout they were, preuented them, by crieng out to the other Shippes ; wherevpon they of the Shippe Rafael came prefentlye to theyr fuccour, finding fome of theyr enimies amongeft the cheines of the tacklings of theyr Formaft. Who, perceiuing how they were difcoucred, fodainly caft themfelues vnder water, and with the others, that were cutting the Gabell of the ftiippe Berrio, fledde . away, fwimming to certaine Boates which they had lyeng fome- 3 P 2 what 476 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK what farre off; wherein (as our men afterward vnderftoode) were — -— many Moores^ who taking them in rowed faft awaye, and fo re- 1498. tourned to the Citie. The Wenfdaye, and Thurfdaye following, our fleete ftill remained there ; about which in the night time came the enimies in Boates, which alwayes lay harde by the fhore, from which fome of them did fwimme of purpofe to efpie, if by anye meane they could cut a funder the Gabells of the Ankors : but our ,men kept fuch .diligent and warie watch, that they could not pre- uaile ; neuerthelefs our men were greatlye troubled, and put in feare of burning theyr Shippes. For truly it was to be meruayled at, that the Moores came not about the fame in fuch Shippes as they had ; which if they had done, it had bene then lykely by all coniedure of man, that they {hould haue deftroyed and killed us all. It was con- ieftured, that they beeing in feare of the ordinaunce in our Shippes, durft not giue attempt to fet vpon the fame by force ; but, what- fouer caufe appeared in our fightes to bee a lette in that refped to them, it was moft certayne, that it was God his good will and fa- uour, to put theyr hearts in feare to deale with vs in anye forceaHe manner. " The Captaine general! did '' temaine before Mombaga the two daies, as before is declared, to fee if he could haue from thence Pilots to carrie him to Calicut ; for that without them it was verye hard to goc thether, fmce our Pilots had no knowledge of that Countrey. But when he fawe he coulde not haue anye there, he departed thence upon Fridays in the morning with a fmall Winde. At the comming ouer the Barre he lefte behinde him one of his Ankors, for his men were fo wearied with hailing vp the reft, that they coulde not waye vp the fame : which afterward be- ing * Castanheda, cap. lo. 0/oriuf, page 40. Giilt' Tranf. vol. i. page j8. Barrat, JDecada i. Li v. 4. cap. 5, and 6. PASSAGE TO MELINDE*. 477 ing found ther by the Moores., was carried to the Citie, and placed Ch. III. ^2. Emmanuti. harde by the King's Pallaice ; and remained there at what time Don Franc'ifco (TAlvieida was the firfl: Vlfo Key of the Ind'iast who when he tooke the fame towne from the Moores found this Ankor there. •' Beeing thus departed from Mombaga^ and pafling on theyr Voi- age eight leagues beyonde the fame, the General! and his Fleetc, through lacke of Winde, came to an Ankor hard by the lande in the Night; and in the dawning of the dale they difcouered ' twa Zambtips which are little Pinnacles, under the lye three leagues from the Fleete a Sea boord. Which when the Generall fawe, and beeing defirous to haue fome Pilots to carrie him to Calicut, he fup- pofed he might be fped of fuch to ferue his turne, if he coulde take thofe fmall boates ; and therfore, waying his ankors, he and the other Captairies went towards them, and purfued the fame vntil euenfong time : at which inftant the Generall tooke one, but the other ranne alande, from whence before it came. In this Zambuco were feauenteene Moores, amongft which was one olde Moore who feemed to be mafter of the reft, hauing with him a young woman that was his wife. In the fame alfo was found great ftore of Siluer, and Golde, and fome Vi£tualles. *' The Captaine, not ftayeng vpon this occafion, foorthwith went forwarde, and in the felfe fame dale with his whole Fleete came harde by Melinde ; which is eighteene leagues from Mom- basa, • OsoRius relates this fomewhat different. In via nauem Saracenorum capiunt, ex quibut Gama quatuordecim lanlum vinBos habere voluit, reliquoj autem m'ljfos fecit. Cum -vera Intellexil, vnum ex Ms eje illorum patronum, qui pre fe hominit authoritate grauis Jpeciem ferebat, multo de tllo qutjluit : adqut omnia, it vir pruJeni, vire et conjiderate re/pondit, et tie injlitutj naui^ationis ratione fapienter admonuit. (P. 40. Tranjlation, vol. I. p. 58.) Barros fays, Parlido Vafco da Gama daquelle lugar de perigo, ao feguinte dia achou dout Zambucos, que vinham pera aquella Cidade, de que to- maram hum com treze Mouroi, porque os mats fe langaram ao mar, e delles foube como adiaate ejla'ua huma Villa chamade Melinde, cujo rey era homem hunuino, per meio do qual podia haver Pilola pera a India. Vendo elle que perguntado coda hum de/lei a parte, todos concorriam na bondade del Rey de Melinde, e que mfeu Porto Jicavam tres, ou quatro Navios de Mercadores da India. {Ibid. cap. 5.) 478 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK ba^a, and In three degrees to the fouthwarde. It hath no good '. Harbour, for that it is almofl: an open " Roade ; but there is a cer- 1498.' ^^^" Piere whereon the Sea doth beat, which is the caufe why the Shippes doe ride far from the thore. This Citic ftandeth in a broad field along the fea fide ; and round about the fame are many Palme "trees, with many other forts of trees which all the yeare grow greene ; alfo many gardens, and orchards, replenifhed with all kind of hearbes and fruits, and very faire fountaines of good waters in the fame : but principally theyr Orenges excel, which are not onely very great, but very fweet and pleafaunt in taft. They haue alfo great (lore and plentie of Viduals, as Mylyo and Ryfe ; Cattell both greate and fmall ; alfo ftore of Hennes, which bee very fat and good cheape. The Citie is great, hauing in the fame faire ftreets, and many faire houfes of lime and ftone, builded with many lofts, with their windowes and tarrifis made of lime and earth. The natural! people of that Couuirie are blacke, and of good proportion of bodie, with '' Such fays Dr. Vincent (P. 220.) as are the Ormoi of the Penphs. See alfo Introduftion p. 216. — The Coaft, particularly near Mel'mde, is extremely dangerous and difficult of accefs, being full of rocks niid flielvcs. Slatio Naualis non ejl vrh't propinqua. e/i enim Ora rupihus cinda, et procell't! atque lempejlalibus frequenter obnoxia. Id coegk Gamam in anchorli paulo longiut ab vrbe eonJlflere. (Osorius, page 40.) The City of Melinda is fituated in a plain ; and the country is fo thickly covered with Citron trees, as to perfume the air. A fpecimen of the language of Meliiula is given in the Lord's prayer by Cramrnayt, — /ilan ladijijfan avari, et cades ejl moc- tnti mala culoca taeunu vxnfcitoca chomafjfa. Sec. (Univ. Hiil. Modern, vol. 12. p. 331.) The Voyage of Captain /Alexander Sharpey, 160S, being the fourth that was fent out by the Englifh Jio/l India Company, may he compared v/kh Gama's. (Purclias, vol. I. p. 228. AlUey, vol i, p. 336, and 344.; Sharpey's fhip was aground on the coaft of Melinde, and in tlie night ; but by throwing all l!ic fails aback fne got off. Le Grand has a DilTertatioa on the Eajiern cnaji of Africa, from Melinde, to the Strait of Babelmandib, which is among thofe tranllatcd by Dr. Johnfon, and added to his Works by Mr. Gleig. (P. 2zo ) He defcribes the Coaft of Melinde as beginning at Cape del Gado, and extending to Cape Guardafui : beyond the City of Me'.indt is the Ifle of Lamo, and near Lamo is the IJle of Pate. Father Jerome Lobo tells uSi that after he left Pate, he travelled along the Coaft, part by fea and part by land ; but as he followed the courfe of the Shore, without daring to go far from the Sea Side, he qould not tell us any thing of thofe Nations which inhabit the country a little higher; the moft con- fiderabie of tlicfe are the Mojfegueios, who are in alliance with the Portugucfe, Etr.mantieU M E L I N D E, 479 with curled haire. ... In this Citie alfo dwel many Gentiles of the Cli. HI. f 2. kingdome of Cambaya^ which is in the Indias^ and thofe are greate ■ Merchants, vfing trafficke for Golde, whereof there is fome in that Countrie. The King of this Citie is a Moore, and is ferued with farre greater eftate then the other kings which remaine behinde. The Generall being come ouer againft this Citie, did rejoyce in his heart very much, and fo likewife did all the reft of the Fleete ; for that they now fawe a Citie lyke vnto thofe oi Portingale ; and there- fore they rendered moft heartie and humble thankes to God, for theyr good and fafe arriual. Being defirous to haue fome Pilots to Carrie them to Calicut, the Generall commaunded to come to an ankor ; minding to affay, if he coulde by anye meanes obteine fuch there as might ferue for that purpofe : for vntill this time he could not know of the Moores he had taken, whether amongeft them were anye Pilots ; who, albeit they were offered Torments, ftill anfwered, there were none of them fkilfull in that refpedl." — They however, according to de Barros^ informed Gama, that the diftance to India was about feven hundred leagues. - Cajlaiiheda ' proceeds to relate, that on the next day, being Eajier Eve, the old Moor who had been taken in the Zambuco, informed Cama, that if he would grant him permiffion to go on fhore, he would, as his ranfom, procure fome Pilots, with fuch fupplies as the Ships wanted ; and alfo added, that four Ships from India were in the port of Melinde commanded by Cbrijiians, who in all probability would foon fail ■" for India : thefe Merchants, as de Barros " informs us, came from Camhaia. In confequence of this, the Portuguefe moved nearer the town, and came to anchor within half a league of it. Their capture of the Zambuco at firft deterred any Boats from coming off,, which. ' Cap. xi. ■ OsoRivs, pnge 41. Trnnjlatlon, \o\. i. p. 59. ■ IbiJ. Liv. 4. cap. 6. 48o PROGRESS OF DISCO VERY. BOOK which induced Gama^ who (1111 was apprehenfive, to land the old ■ — . ■ Moor on Eajlcr Monday upon a Sand oppofite the City. This had April, , 1498. the delired effed: ; the Arabian proved to be a perfon worthy of con- fidence, and a mutual good underftanding immediately enfued, by his mean^', between the Subjects of the King of Mcfinde^ and the Por- tuguefe. Upon which da Gama came the next day within the Port, and anchored clofe by the four {hips from India, whofe Owners im- mediately vifited the Portuguefe. The whole of what follows, in the eleventh and twelfth chapters of Cajlanheda^ is faithfully, and with more intereft, given by Camoens : " Right to the Port their courfe the ° Fleet purfued ; And the glad dawn that Sacred Day renewed, When, with the fpoils of var>quifhed death adorned, ' To heaven the Victor of the Tomb returned. And foon Melindd?, fliore the failors fpy ; From every maft the purple ftreamers fly : Rich figured tap'ftry now fupplies the fail. The gold and fcarlet tremble in the gale. The Standard broad its brilliant hues bewrays, And floating on the wind wide billowing plays. Shrill through the air the quivering Trumpet founds, And the rough Drum the roufing march rebounds. Unawed by fear. With warlike pomp adorned, himfelf fincere. Now in the Port the generous Gama rides. His ftately Veflels range their pitchy fides Around their Chief; the bowfprits nod the head, And the barb'd anchors gripe the Harbour's bed. Strait » Micklc'3 Z-u/Taf/. (Book 2. vol. I. p. 70 — 76.) The reader may perhaps be gratified by comparing this part of the Lufiadas with Barros. (Liv. 4. cap. 6.) Seguindo Vafco da Gama feu caminho com efla prcza de Mouros, ao outro dia, que era de Pafcoa da Refurre'tguo, tndo com todolos navioi embandelrados, e acompanha delks com grandes foliat por Jokmnldade da fejla^ chegou a Melinde. . . . RECEPTION AT MELINDE. 481 Strait to the King, as friends to generous friends, Ch. Iir, § 2. A captive Moor the valiant Gam A fends. E«man»i. ^ The Lufian fame the King already knew ; What gulphs unknown the fleet had labour'd through, What (helves, what tempefts dared ; his liberal mind Exults the Captain's manly truft to find. With that ennobling worth, whofe fond employ Befriends the brave, the Monarch owns his joy ; Entreats the Leader, and his weary band, To tafte the dews of fweet repofe on land, And all the riches of his cultured fields Obedient to the nod of Gama yields. . . . What from the blujleritig winds and lengthening tide Tour Ships have ftiffered^JJjall be here ftipply d, Anns and provijions I myf elf will fend ^ And great offkill, a Pilot fhall attend. So fpoke the King : and now, with purpled ray. Beneath the fhining wave the god of day Retiring, left the evening fhades to fpread. When to the fleet, the joyful herald fped : To find fuch friends each bread with rapture glows, The feaft is kindled, and the goblet flows. The trembling Comet's imitated rays Bound to the flcies, and trail a fparkling blaze. The vaulting Bombs awake their fleeping fire. And like the Cyclops' bolts, to heaven afpire. N The trump and fife's fhrill clarion far around. The glorious mufic of the fight refound. Nor lefs the joy Melindas fons difplay ; The Sulphur burfts in many an ardent ray. And to the heaven afcends in whizzing gyres, Whilft Ocean flames with artificial fires. In feftive war the fea and land engage, And echoing ftiouts confefs the joyful rage ... VOL. I. 3 0^ Whea 482 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK When to the Fleet with many a founding oar 1. The *■ Monarch fails ; the natives crowd the fhore : -^P"^' Their various robes in one bright fpjendour join. The purple blazes, and the gold-ftripes fliine. Nor as ftern warriors with the quivering lance, Or moon-arch'd bow, M.elinda% fons advance ; Green boughs of Palm with joyful hands they wave, An omen of the meed that crowns the brave. Fair was the fhow the Royal Barge difplay'd, * With many a flag of gliftening filk array'd ; Whofe various hues, as waving through the bay, Return'd the luftre of the rifing day : And onward as they came, in fovereign ftate The mighty King amid his princes fate. His robes the pomp of eaftern fplendour fhow, A proud tiara decks his lordly brow : The various tifliie fhines in every fold, The filken luftre and the rays of gold. His purple mantle boafts the dye^of Tyre, And in the fun beam glows with living fire. A golden chain, the fkilful artift's pride. Hung from his neck ; and glittering by his fide The dagger's hilt of ftar-bright diamond fhone. The girding baldric burns with precious ftone ; And precious ftone in ftuds of gold enchafed,' The fhaggy velvet of his bufkins graced. Wide o'er his head, of various filks inlaid, A fair umbrella caft a grateful fhade ; A band P The reigning monarch of Mel'mde at this time feems to have governed for his father, who is reprefentcd as old and feeble. Rex erat grandis admodum natu, tt miii clementique natura preditus . . • Rex cum -valde cuperet Naues nojlras afpicere, id morbo atque fen'io prttpeditus affiqui non potuit. Filius, qui iam vice i/lius imperiiim adminiftralaty ad naues magna hominum nol/iltum catena Jlipatus adcefcit. (OsoRius. P. 41. Gibb't Tranf. w\, i. ^. $9') INTERVIEW WITH THE REIGNING PRINCE. 483 A band of menials, bending o'er the prow, Ch. III. § 2. Of horn wreath'd round the crooked trumpets blow ; Emmanud . And each attendant Barge aloud rebounds A barbarous difcord of rejoicing founds. With equal pomp the Captain leaves the Fleet Melinda's Monarch on the tide to greet : His barge nods on amid ft a fplendid train, Himfelf adoru'd in all the pride of Spain. With fair embroidery '' fhone his armed breaft, For polifli'd fteel, fupply'd the warrior's veft ; His fleeves, beneath, were filk of paly blue. Above, more loofe, the purple's brighteft hue Hung as a fcarf, in equal gatherings roU'd, With golden buttons and with loops of gold ; Bright in the fun the polifh'd radiance burns. And the dimm'd eye-ball from the luftre turns. Of crimfon fatin, dazzling to behold. His caflbc fwell'd in many a curring fold ; The make was Gallic^ but the lively bloom Confeft the labour of Ve'netias loom. Gold was his fword, and warlike trowfers laced With thongs of gold his manly legs embraced. With graceful mein his cap aflant was turn'd ; The velvet cap a nodding plume adorn'd. His noble afpe£t, and the purple's ray, Amidft his train the gallant Chief bewray. The various veftments of the warrior train, Like flowers of various colours on the plain, Attrad 1 Camoent feems to have bad in view tire pidiire of Gama, which is thus defcribed by Faria y Sou/a : " He is painted with a black cap, cloak and breeches edged with velvet, all {laflied, throvigh which appears the crimfon lining, the doublet of crimfon fatin, and over it his armour inlaid with gold." 3Qj2 484 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERT. BOOK Attraft the pleafed beholder's wondering eye, 1 And with the fplendor of the rainbow vie. April, Now Gama's bands the quivering trumpet blow; Thick o'er the v/ave the crowding barges row, The Moorifli flags the curling waters fweep. The Lufian mortars thunder o'er the deep. Again the fiery roar heaven's concave tears, The Moors aftonifhed flop their wounded ears r Again loud thunders rattle o'er the Bay, And clouds of fmoke wide-rolling dim the day ; The Captain's Barge the generous King afcends, His arms the Chief enfold ; the Captain bends A reverence to the fcepter'd grandeur due. In filent awe the Monarch's wondering view Is fixt on Vasco's noble mien, the while His thoughts with wonder weigh the Hero's toil." Cajlanheda thus ^ proceeds : " Now hauing ended theyr talke, and confirmed the friendfhip betweene them, the King, then rowing amongeft our Shippes, behelde the fame with pleafure and admira- tion ; out of which great (lore of Ordinaunce pafled, wherewith they were greatlye delyghted : all which time our Generall went with him, to whom he declared, that he neuer fawe anye men of whom he tooke fo great pleafure, as thofe of Portingall, whereof he woulde gladlye haue fome with him, to helpe him in his Warres^ which he hath fometime with his enimies. To which his fpeaches the Generall aunfwered, that if he had experience of theyr doings y he vooulde then a great deale better lyke of them ; and further that they would helpe him^ if the King his mqfler would fende his Shippes of Warre to Calicut t as he doubted not but he ijuould, if it wer God his good pleafure to permit the fame to be difcouered. " After the King had in this fort folaced himfelfe, he then de- fired the Generall, that fince he would not go with hinx to his Citie, he e Cap. iz. GAMA REFUSES TO LAND. 485 he fliould then let him haue two of his men, to go and fee his Pal- Ch. III. §2. laice ; and for pledge of the fame, he would giue him his fonne, — ^ffifi:^ and one of his chiefe Chaplaines, the which they call ■■ Cacts. Wherevnto the Gcnerall yeelded, and appointed two of our men to go with the King ; who, at his departure, requefted the Generall, that the next dale he would go along in his Boate hard by the Shore, where he fhould fee his Horfraen running; and fo they parted for that time. The next dale, being Thiirfdaye^ the Captalne generall, and Niculao Coelbo, went in theyr Boates armed along the Shore, the one fomewhat diftant from the other ; betweene whom, vpon the Shore, were many men on horl'ebacke fkirmifhing. As our Boates approched, there came certeine footemen downe cer- teine ftayres of ftone from the king's houfe, which was in fight, •where they tooke the King vp in a Chaire, and carried him verye neere to the Boate of the Generall ; to whom he fpake verye louing Wordes, and once more requefted him to enter vpon land, and go to his citie, for that his father, bee'tng a lame man^ was defrous to fee b'tm ; and that ivhilejl he Jhould remaine on fooare, both he and bis children would enter and abide in his Shippes. But our Generall fearing, leaft under fuch fugred fpeach fomc bitter baite might lie couered, did therefore ftill excufe himfelf for going on land, al- leadging, he muft obey his Prince^ ivho gaue him no licenfe fo to do at anie time. So taking his leaue of the King, he went a while hard by the Shippes of the Indias, (hooting off much Ordinaunce. Who when they fawe vs paffe by lifted up theyr hands, faieng, Chri/le ! Chrijle! and that night, with the King's licenfe, our men made them a great Feaft, with much paftime alfo of Squibs, Gunne Shot, and great and lowde cryes. " The Fleete thus lyeing in the Harbour, there came vpon the Sundaye, being the twenty-frji dale of Aprilly from the King, a maa that ' Kidh'i^ or Ka%i^ at the Turks and Feriians pronounce it. 4S6 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. BOOK that was In great credit with him to vilite the Captaine generall. Who at that inftant was very fad and heauie, for that it was then ^P"'" two daies fince any man came to the fleet from the Citie : byreafon whereof he feared, leaft that the King were offended with him, as taking, occafion of offence, for that he refufed to go on Shoare ; fup- pofing alfo, that he would therevpon breake the peace and league made between them, for which he was forrowfull, efpecially fince as yet he had no Pilots ; and when he fawe, that he which was fo great with, the king did bring him no Pilots, he then began to haue fome iealoufie and fufpition of the King. Who beeing informed thereof, and knowing the Generall remained there for that Caufe, did therefore forthwith fend him a Pilot, a Gentile, called in theyr language Guzarate^ whofe name was * Canaca; making excufe that he • De Biirros, and Far'ia, call this Pilot Male mo Can a : the former adds, that he belonged to one of the Indian Ships which had arrived at Melinde from Cambaia, and (hewed to Gama a Chart of the Indian coaft, laid down with meridians and parallels very fmall, without having the Rhumbs of wind marked. This Pilot did not exprcfs any furprife on feeing the large wooden Aftrolabe, and thofe of metal, which Gama ufed ; fince the Pilots in the Red Sea had been accuftomed to Aftrgnomical Inftrumonts made of brafs in a triangular form, and alfo to Quadrants. He added, that himft;lf, and others who failed from Cambaia, and the ports oi India, failed by the north and fouth Stars, and the ConftcIIations in the eatlern and weft- ern Hemifphere ; that they did not employ the above Inftruments in Navigation, but ufed one formed of three boards, after the fame manner as the Portuguefe made obfervations with the Bal- heftilha, or Crofs-flaff'. This curious PaflTnge may probably render fome of my readers anxious to conuik the original; which being fcarcc, has occafionally been cited: [Decada I. Liv. 4. cap. 6.) Entre os quaes •uhiha hum Mouro Guz ARATe de nagao chamado Malcmo Cana, qual affi pclo con- tentameiita que leve 4^ converfafao doi nijfos, como par compra-:it:r a El-Rey, que bufiava plloto pera Ihe dar, acceptou querer Ir com elks. Do faber do qual Vafco da Gama, depots que pratlcou com elle, JlcoH mull') conlenl'e, prlndpalmente quando Ihe mojlrou huma Carta de toda a Cojia da India arrumada ao modo dos Mouros, que era em meridiands, e parallelos mul mludos fcm outro Rumo d;is Vtnlos ; porque corrio quadrado daquelles Merldlanos, e Paralklos era mul peqtieno, Ji.ava a CoJla per aquelles dous Ramos de Norte Sul, e Lejle Oejie mm certa, fcm ter aquella mulli- pUcagao dc Veulos, d'agulha commvm da no^a Carta, que Jerve de ralz das ouiras. E amojlrando- Ihe Vafco da Gama Grande djirolablo de pao que levava, e outros de nielal, com que lomava a alhera do Sol, nSo fe efpantou Mouro dl/fo, dizendo, que a/guns Pllotos do Mar Roxo ufa-vam dt it^llntmen'.os de Laiao dejigura triangular, e ^adranles, com que tomavam a altura do Sol, e prln- dpalmente Emma nut I. SAILS FROM MELINDE. 487 he had not fent him fooner ; and Co the King and Generall remain- Ch. iii. § z. ed friends, and continued the peace hefore concluded upon betweene them." Oforius adds, the King made Gama promife to ftop at Me- linde on his return, that an ambafllador might 6e fent to Lifbon, and an alliance formed between the Kings of Melinde and ' Por- tugal, With the thirteenth chapter of Cajlanheda^ which relates the ar- rival of Gama at Calicut^ the firft book, or great divifion of the pro- grefs of Maritime Difcovery is completed. — Barros informs us, that before the Portitguefe left Melinde^ Gama, as was cuftomary, placed in that city with the King's permifTion a Stone Pillar, or PadraOy to which he gave the name of SanElo Efpirito. " The Captaine generall beeing thus prouided of all things necef- farie for his Voiage, departed from Melinde on " Fridaye the twenty- fourth daie of ApriU, and from thence he began to cut ouer a Goulfe, ■which is of 750 * leagues ; for the Lande there doth make a certeine great e'tpalmente da EJlreUa, de que fe matt firviam cm a navegagao. Mat que elle, e et Mareantes de Camiaia, t de toda a India, pero que a fua navegagao era per cert as EJlrellas, qffi do Norte, como do Sul, e outras notaveis, que curfaram per meio do Ceo de Oriente a Ponente, nao tomavam a fua diftancia per injlrumentos femtlhantes aquelles, mas per ouiro de que fe tile fervia, o qual Injlrumento the trouxe logo a moflrar, que era de tres taboos, « In the year 1790, Father John de Souza. publirticd a curious Colleftion of Pipers entitled DacumetUos ylrab'uos, which he tranflated into Portuguefe by pemiiflion of her majelly, from the Original Arabic MSS. depofited in the Royal Archives of Liibon. They chiefly confift of copies of Letters, that pafTed between the Kings of Portugal, and the tributar)' Princes of India in the Cxteenth century. Among thcfe is a letter from a king of Melinde to Emmanuel, the contents of which are given by Mr. Murphy, [Travels in Portugal, page 235.) The Xeque IVagerage was lord of Melinde when Gama afterwards concluded an alliance with him, and carried his ambaflador to Portugal. " Oforius, (page 42. TranfJation, vol. i. p. 60.) Licheficid has inadvertently faid Te-uifdaye the 22d of Aprile; in which he is neither jullified by Cafianlieda, nor de Barros, who both make it the twenty-fourth of April. » Barros fays, E atravfjfando aquelle grande golfo de ftteuntat leguat que ha de huma a outra coJla,((r efpaqo de vinte dout dias. (Ibid. cap. 6.) 488 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY. BOOK great valley, which doth runne along the '' Coaft from the north to the fouth, and our Voiage, in deraaunding of Calicut, lay to the Eaftward. 1498. In following whereof, the next Stindaye our nien fawe the ^ North, which a long time before they had not feene, and alfo they fawe the South ; of which good fortune they thanked God, in that it reprefented, as then to them, Winter of the Indias ; and where al- waies in that Goulfe are great Stormes, they now found none but rather faire weather. The Fridaye, being the feuenteenth dale of May, and twenty-two * dales next after theyr departing from Me- I'wde, in which time they had feene no lande, they then difcouered and came to fight of lande ; and the Fleete beeing eight leagues of feaboord from the Shoare, the lande feemed high ; theyr Pilot did as then let fall the Plommet, and found fortle-tive fathom. Where- vpon to auoide and apart himfelfe from that Coaft, he made his way to the South- Eaft, and vpon Saterdaye he made to landward ; how- beit y Ofor'ms th\is defcribes their paflage through the Indian Ocean : Solvit inJe Gama x Kakn, Mci'ij. ^anquam aulem nojiri Or'tentem verfut natiigarent, curfutn tamen ad Septentrionem hifleHebant. Intra paucos autem dies, regionem circulo equinoSiaJl fublcBam, ptragrant, alque rurfui SyJera, qun tarn multos menfss latuerant, cum •noluptate confplchmt. Urfa maiorem ct mi- norem, et Ortona, et reliqua qua circa polum ArBicum exigtium orbem conficiunt, oculit ufurpant. Pelagus deinde maximum, cuius iiilimo recejfu Septentrionem verfus multa JEthiopit, el Arabitt, et Caramania partes aluuntur, tcmpejlate admodum fecundu tranfmittunt. (P. 42. Trarjl. p. 60.) " A circiirii (lance In the Letters of Americo Vespucci deferves remark. After having pad the Line, he fays, " E come deftderofo d'ejfere Autore che fegnajfi la Stella, dcfirous to be the namer and difcoverer of the Pole Star of the other hemifphere, I loft my fleep many nights in contemplating the Stars of the other Pole." He then laments, that as his InRrumcnts could not difcover any Star of kfs motion than ten degrees, he had njt the fatisfatlion to give a Name to any one. But as he obferved four Stars in form of an Almond [The Crcfs of Cada Mo/lo) which had but little motion, he hoped in his next Voyage he (hould be able to mark them out. All this is truly curious, and affords a good comment on the temper of the man who had the art to defraud Columbus, by giving his own name to America, of which he challenged the difcovery. Near fifty Years before the Voyage of Americo Vefpucci the Portugiiefe had croffed the Line ; and Diavi fourteen, and Cama near three years before, had doubled th« Cape of Good Hope. [Mickk.) ' Licte/leld (ays ttvetity-tlrref. 6 COAST OF MALABAR. 489 belt he ranne not fo neere the fame as he might certelnly knowe IS Ch. III. § a. but he percelued by Auall fliowres of rairte, which fell as they — ffff;^^:_ made towards lande, that they were on the Coaft of the Indias ; for at that prefent time of the Yere the Winter is euer in thofe Lidias. " Sundaye^ beeing the twentieth daie of May^ the Pilot fawe cer- teine high hills which were ouer the Citie of Calicut^ at>d came fo neere to Lande that he did reknowledge the fame ; and with great joy dcmaunded his '' reward of the Generall, faieng, that this was the Lande ^ which he and his companie fo greatly defired to fee, and come to. The " Generall replenifhed with ioy of that good fortune, gaue Canaca his demaund, and forthwith went to Praier, faieng the Salue, wherein they gaue God greate thanks, for this theyr happie and fafe arriuall upon that Coaft, and in fight of the place which they fo earneftly longed for to fee. When Praier was done they made great joy, and feafted on (hipboord ; and the felf fame daie, in the euening, the Generall came to an ankor two leagues from Calicut. Immediatly came certeine people of that lande in fowre Boates called Almaydyas to our Fleete, to vnderftand what Shippes thefe were, hauing neuer before feene anye of that making come to that Coaft. Thefe people are browne. At theyr comming to vs fome of them entered into the Generall's Shippe, and albeit the Pilot Guzarate tolde him that they were Fifliermen, a poore kinde of people, for fo they call all fuch as bee poore men in the Indias; yet he receyued them all well, and commaunded his men to buye of ^ In the original, E no Domingo, vinte d" Mayo, vio bo PUoto huoiferras muyto atttu q efia fibre a Cidade iP Calicut . . . e com muyto Prazer pedio alutfarat a Vajco da Gama, (CaflanJ heda, torn. i. cap. 13. p. 27.) • Oforiui adds, that Gama on this occarion relealed all his prisoners who were ia fetten that every one might partake of his happiuefs. VOL. I. 3 R 490 FIRST DIVISION OF THE PROGRESS OF BOOK of theyr fifh. Hauing fome talke with them he did vnderftand '. that towne was not Calicut^ for it was they faid further off, and J ^^' offered to carrie our fleete thether. Wherevpon the Generall re- quired them fo to doe ; and therewith departed thence, and was brought by thofe fifhermen to Calicut, which is a Citie fcituated on the Coaft of Malabar^ a prouince of the fecond Indias, that hath his beginning in the Mount Dely, and endeth at Cabo de Cq- morim." " Now Morn, fcrene in dappled grey, arofe O'er the fair Lawns where murmuring Ganges flows ; Pale fhone the Wave beneath the golden beam ; Blue o'er the filver flood Malabria's mountains gleam. The Sailors on the Main-top's airy round. Land ! Land ! aloud, with waving hands, refound. Aloud the Pilot of Meli?ida cries. Behold Chief the Jhores is/'India rife ! Elate the joyful Crew on tip-toe trod, And every bread with fwclling raprures glow'd. Gama's great foul confeft the rufliing fwell, . Prone on his manly knees the Hero fell : . Oh bounteous Heaven ! he cries, and fpreads his hands To bounteous Heaven, while boundlefs joy commands No farther word to flow. In wonder loft, As one in iiorrid Dreams through whirlpools toft, Now fnatch'd by demons rides the flaming air,, And howls, and hears the howHngs of defpair ; Awaked, amazed, confufed with tranfport glows. And, trembling ftill, with troubled joy o'erflows ; So, yet aflfeded with the fickly weight Left by the horrors of the dreary Night ; i;.';>, .-The Hero wakes in raptures, to behold The Indian Shores before his Prows unfold. 13 - Bounding MARITIME DISCOVERY COMPLETED. O GLORIOUS chief! WHILE STORMS AND OCEANS RAVED, What hopeless toils thy dauntless valour ^ BRAVED ! By toils like thine the brave ascend to HEAVEN ; By toils like thine immortal fame is * given !" • Micklc's LuCad, vol. 2. book 6. p. 125. 491 Ch. III. ^ 2. END OF THE TIRST BO0K> ^«g? APPENDIX: SCARCE AND DETACHED TREATISES WHICH HAVE A REFEREHCE TO THE SUBJECT OF THE PRECEDING PAGES. — ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS. — MEMOIR OF THE DIFFERENT METHODS THAT HAVE BEEN SUGGESTED FOR THE PRESERVATION OF THE HEALTH OF SEAMEN. — E8SATS ON PHILOSOPHICAL AND ASTRONOMICAL INSTRUMENTS AS EMPLOYED FOR THE PURPOSES OF NAVIGATIOU. NEW INVEN- TIONS. — EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE OF VOYAGES, AND OTHER WORKS CON- NECTED WITH THE PROGRESS OF MARITIME DISCOVERY. VOL. I. •^* Antonio GAlvAno, the celebrated author of the foUbwihgTreatife, was a natural' fon of Edward Galvano, born in the Eaft Indies. Having obtained the government of the Molucca Iflands, he foon diftinguifhed himfelf by a fignal vidtory over 20,000 men, with the very inferior force of * 350. His attention was next direfted towards the depredations of the Corfairs ; and, with fo much fuccefs, that the adjoining parts of the Indian Ocean were rendered entirely fecure for tlie Commerce of the Portuguefe. His humanity towards the natives, and his continued anxiety to inftruft them refpefting the confolatory doftrines of Chriilianity, are recorded to the honour of Galvano, and Portugal. Nor was he at the fame time inattentive to its political interefts : J00,O0O crnfaJes were added by his induftry to the royal revenue of John the Third. Such diftinguifhed merit was not however rewarded in this world ; the humane difpofition of Galvano involved him in pecuniary diftrefs ; and though the funis he had expended in the fervice of religion, amounting to 70,000 crufades, gained him the title oithe Apojlle of the Moluccas, he endured, without procuring relief, an embarraflment and poverty, which his compaffion towards others had occafioned. Poor and neglefted, he at length fought for confolation in the bofom of his country, where he arrived in 1540 : but the only afylum, which this diftinguifhed governor of the Moluccas could fecure, was the Hopilal de l.tjbon, where he died during the year 1557. — The fame epitaph may be infcribed on the tomb-ftones of Antonio Galvano and Camoens : and though the ftatefman might blufli at its perufal, the injudicious expedlation of an ambitious mind would thus be humbled and repreffed. — Galvano wrote an Hyiory of the Molucca IJlands, which is loft. In 1555, his Auomil vf the different routes, by which the merchandife of India has been conveyed to Europe, was printed at. tilbon. • Hiftorians differ a& to the exafl number ; fee page 8 of this Appendix.. - THE DISCOVERIES or THE WORLD FKOM THEIR FIRST ORIGINAL, VHTO THE TEAR OF OUR LORD tSSS' WRITTEN IN PORTUGUESE, By ANTONIO GALVANO. Pubiyhcdhy the Rm. Richard Haklutt, Student of Chrift-Church in Oxford i and afterwardt in/tried in ChwrcbilPt ColleSion of Foyaget. > 2 This ancient piece comes -well recommended, and deferves both our prefervation and atten- tion : as luell on account of the author, nvho was no lefs than the famous Antonio Galvano, ■ "whofe praife to this day is defervingly commemorated among his thankful countrymen, andfuc- cinlJly colleEled from ancient authors, by Mr. Hakluyt, in the following epiflle dedicatory ; as again, on account of the tranjlator, who was defended from an ancient family at Tetton in Herefordfl/ire, and educated at Weflminflerfchool : from whence, being eleBed a fiudent of Chrifl Church in Oxford, he took his batchelor and mafler of arts degrees ; and at lafl, enter- ing into holy orders, he firfi was made prebendary of Bri/lol, and afterwards of Weflminfler, and reElor of Wetheringfet in Suffolk, in the room of Dr. Richard Webfler. Beftdes this tranflation, which gives us a proof of his capacity in the Portuguefe tongue, he illuflrated Peter Martyr Anglericus's eight decads de Novo Orbe, with curious notes ; tranfated alfofrom the Portuguefe, Virginia, richly valued by the defcription of the main land of Florida, her next neighbour ; and ivrote notes of certain commodities in good reque/l in the Eajl-Indies, the Mo- luccas, and China, But what has mofl perpetuated his name, is his great pains and judg- ment in colleEiing Englifh Voyages, Navigations, Traffics, and Difcoveries. Our famous Camden played the poet on this occafton^ and adorned that colle5iion with the following commendation in Latin verfe : In eximium opus R. Hakluyti de Anglorum ad disjundtifllmas regione* navigationibus G. Camdeni hexafticon. Anglia, quse penitus toto difcluditur orbe,, Angulus orbis erat, parvus et orbis erat. Nunc cum fepofitos alios detexerit orbes, Maximus orbis hones, orbis et orbis erat. At quid, Haklute, tibi monftranti hsec debeat orbis ? Laus tua, crede mihi, xton erit orbe minor. TO THE RIGHT HONOUR/VBI-E Sir ROBERT CECILL Knight, PRINCIPAL SECRETARY TO HER MAJESTY, MASTER OF THE COURT OF WARDS AND LIVERIES, THE WORTHY CHANCELLOR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE, AND ONE OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY-COUNCIL. XViGHT Honourable, — While I went about to publifh our Euglifli voyages and dif- coveries, I was advifed by Mr. Walter Cope, a gentleman of rare and excellent parts, to draw them into a fliort fum ; adding, that in his opinion that courfe would prove moft acceptable to the world, efpecialiy to men of great a£lion and einpioyment. Although, in that work then under the prefs, I could not conveniently alter my courfe ; yet holiling his advice, as in many things elfe, fo in this for found and very good, I here piefent unto your honour a brief treatife, moft agreeable to the fame. The au- thor whereof was one Antonio Galvano, a Portugal gentleman ; of whofe piety to- wards God, equity towards men, fidelity to his prince, love to his country, (kill in fea caufcs, experience in hiftories, liberality towards his nation ; vigilance, valour, wifdom, and diligence in reftoring and fettling the decayed ftate of the ifles of Moluccas (where he remained fix or feven years governor), if it pleafe your honour to read Fer- nando Lopez de Caftagneda, or Joannes MafFeius, in their hiftories of the Eaft-Indies; you ftiall find more written in his fingular commendation, than a large epiftle can well comprehend. The work, though fmall in bulk, containeth fo much rare and profitable matter, as I know not where to feek the like within fo narrow and ftrait a compafs. For herein is orderly declared, who were the'firft difcoverers of the world, fince the time of the flood 5 by what ways, from age to age, the fpiccry, drugs, and riches of the Eaft were conveyed into the Weft ; what were the caufes of the alterations of thofe courfes, as namely, the changes of empires and governments ; the ceafing of all traffic for many years by the Goths' invafion of the Roman Empire ; the rifing up of the Mahometan fett, with their overrunning of Africa and Spain ; the renewing again, after many years' difturbance, of the traffic and iiitercourfe of the Eaft-Indies ; firft, by the califs of the aforefaid feet, and eftfoons by the Venetians, Genoefe, and Florentines. Then foUoweth the taking of Ceuta in Barbary by John, the firft king of Portugal of that name, in the year of our Lord 1415 } whofe third fon Don Henry (which he had by the virtuous lady Philippa, daughter of John of Gaunt, and fifter to Henry the fourth, Jung HAKLUYT'S DEDICATION, king of England) was the firft beginner of all the Portugal difcoverles, and continued the fame for the fpace of forty and three years, even to his dying day. By whofe en- couragement the kings of Portugal found out, with much patience and conftancy, the lafl: way of the bringing the fpicery into Europe by the cape of Buona Speranga ; and for thefe hundred years pad have become the chief lords of the riches of the Orient. By emulation of which their good endeavours, the Antiles and the Weft-Indies began to be difccvered by the kings of Spain. The infancies of both which moft important enterprizes; the progrefs of the fame from time to time; the difcoveries of iflands, rivers, bays, and harbours; of many rich provinces, kingdoms, and countries; the erecting of caftles in fundry convenient iflands and places, with the drawing of traffic unto the fame ; where, when, by whom, and by whofe authority, is here fuccindVly and faithfully recorded. So that if it pleafe your honour, at your convenient leifure, to take a fea-chart, or a map of the world ; and carry your eye upon the coaft of Africa from Cape de Non, lying on the main, in twenty-nine degrees of northerly la- titude, and follow the (hore about the cape of Buona Speran^a, till you come to the mouth of the Red-Sea ; and paffing thence along by the country of Arabia, crofs over to India, and doubling Cape C-omory, compafs the gulph of Bengala ; and fliooting by the city of Malacca, through the ftreighi of Cincapura, coaft all the fouth of Afia to the north-eaft part of China, and comprehend in this view all the iflands from the Azores and Matlera in the weft, to the Moluccas, the Philippinas, and Japan in the eaft ; you fliall here find, by order, who were the firft difcoverers, conquerors, and planters in every place ; as alfo the natures and commodities of the foils, together with the forces, qualities, and conditions of the inhabitants ; and that which I mention of the Orient, is likewife to be underftood of the Occident. Now, touching tl>e tranflation, it may pleafe you. Sir, to be advertifed, that it was jirft done into our language by fome honeft and well-afFe£l:ed merchant of our nation, whofe -name by no means 1 could attain ixnto, and that as it feemeth many years' ago; for it hath lien by me.above thefe twelve years. In all which fpace, though I have made much enquiry, and fent to Lifbon, where it feemeth it was printed, yet to this day I could never obtain the original copy, whereby I might reform the manifold errors of the tranflator : For, whereas a good tranflator ought to be well acquainted ■with the propriety of the tongue out of which, and of that into wliich he tranflateth, and thirdly, with the fubjecl or matter itfelf ; I found this tranflator very defective in all three, efpecially in the laft. For the fupplying of whofe defefts I had none other remedy, but to have recourfe unto the original hiftories (which, as it appeareth, are very many, and many of them exceeding rare and hard to come by), out of which the author himfclf drew the greateft part of this difcourfe. And, in very deed, it coft me more travail lo find out the grounds thereof, and to aimex the marginal quotations unto the work, than the tranflation of many fuch books would have put me unto. Of which quotations there is yet a farther ufe ; to wit, that fuch as have leifure fufficient, and are defirous to read thefe things more at large (for brevity oftentimes breedeth ob- •Icurity), may fully fatisfy their defires, by having recourfe by tlie help thereof to the pure HAKLUYT'S DEDICATION. ^ pure fountains, out of which thofe waters which are drawn are for the mod part moft fweet and wholfome. Now, if any man (hall marvel that in thefe difcoveries of the world, for the fpacc almoft of four thoufand years here fet down, our nation is fcarce four times mentioned, he is to underftand, that when this author ended this difcourfe, (which was about the y^ear of grace • 1555,) there was little extant of our men's tra- vels. And for aught I can fee, there had no great matter yet coihe to light, if myfelf had not undertaken that heavy burden ; being never therein entertained to any purpofe, ' • until I had recourfe unto yourfelf, by whofe fpecial favour, and bountiful patronage, I have been often much encouraged, and as it were revived. Which travels of our men, bccaufc as yet they be not come to ripenefs, and have been made, for the moft part, to places firft difcovered by others ; when they fliall come to more perfedion, and become more profitable to the adventurers, will then be more fit to be reduced into brief epitomes by myfelf, or fome other endued with an honeft zeal of the honour of our country. In the mean feafon, nothing doubting of your favourable acceptation. of this my labour, I humbly befcech the author of all goodnefs to replcnifli and enrich you with his bed bleflings, long to proteft and preferve your honour to the profitable ifirvice of her majeily, and to the common benefit and good of the realm. Your Honour's chaplain. In all duty, moft ready to be commanded, RICHARD HAKLUYT^ From London, 7 this Z9 OH. 1601 J • Second y«ar of Queen Mary's reign. FRANCIS DE SOUSA TAVARES, UNTO THE HIGH AND MIGHTY PRINCE Don JOHN Duke of Aveiro. Xi NTONio Galvano upon his death-bed left unto me, in his teftament, among his papers, this book ; and becaufe I am certain he ordained it to be prefented unto your grace, I have thought good herein to fulfil his will and teftament, though in other things I have done nothing, the fault remaining not in me. And by all reafon this treaty ought to be fet forth by a Portugal, feeing it treateth of the variable ways from whence the pepper and fpices came, in times part, into our parts, and alfo of all the navigations and difcoveries in the old time ; in both of which things the Portugals have moft travelled. In this treatife, and in nine or ten books of things, touching Molucca and India (which the^ardinal willed me to give to Damian de Goes, faying that he fhould content me, for otherwife I could not deliver them), this true Portu- gal occupied himfelf againft the unfortunate and forrowful times which he had been in, which were all ended before all our days and times i for when he received the captainfliip and fortreflcs of Molucca, all the kings and governors of all the iflands about, being agreed to make war againft the Portugals, until fuch time as they might drive them all out of the country ; he fought againft them all with only an hundred and thirty Portugals, when they were all together, and ftrcng in Tidore ; and he gave them the overthrow, and killed their king, and one Ternate, the principal author of that war ; and he took their fortrefs : fo upon this vidory they fubmitted themfelves, and came under the obcifance and fervice of our king of Portugal. Herein two things happened of great admiration ; the firft, that all the kings and governors of Molucca agreed together againft us, a thing that never fell out, nor yet credible to be like to happen ; for they are ever at variance amcng themfelves : the fecond, that the cap- tain of Molucca, with only his ordinary foldiers, fliould have the vi(5tory againft fo many being all together. For fometimes it happeneth, that fome of the captains of Molucca, with many extraordinary foldiers, befides their ordinary, yea, and with the aid of all the kings and lords of Molucca in their favour and aid, went againft one king only of thrm, and came back again with lofs. So there may oc reckoned three notable things done in India, 1 fay of qu;ility (but of more quantity and importance 4herc Jiave been others} ; which were, the taking of Muar by Emanuel Falcon, and .8 the TAVARES' INTRODUCTION. 9 the wintiing of Bitnm by Peter Mafcarenas, and this, whereof we prcfently treat. For all theftt three deeJs feemed to be impoflible to be atchieved ; confidering, the fmall quantity of foldiers whicli the captains had in gaining the enterprize againft fo many ; with the order and manner by them ordained, how and which ways to obtain their purpoff, as well by their enemies as by themfelves. And they could not be at- chieved otherwife, but by ufiiig a mean, and order, not thought of at the firft by thePor- tugals, nor yet ever fufpeSed by their enemies. And, befides this, his father and four of his brethren were all flain in the Icing's fervice ; and he now, being the lad of his lineage, carried with him into Molucca about ten ihoufand crufadocs : which he fpent not in idlenefs, nor yet in play, but only in bringing of many kings, and innu- merable towns, unto our holy faith ; and iii the prefcrving of Molucca, employing all his power and ftrength, that all the cloves might come unto the hands of the king's highnefs : which, witli Molucca, yielded unto him every year five hundred thoufand crufadoes ; being all to his great prejudice, let, and hindrance. For if he had gathered cloves for himfelf, as the captains of Molucca have done, then he had come home very rich. But when he came home into Portugal, in great hope (fuch is the fimplicity 6f the bed natures) to be rewarded for his good fervice ; and to be more favoured and honoured, than if he had brought home with him an hundred thoufand crufadoes ; he was greatly deceived. For he found neither favour, nor yet honour; but only among the poor and miferable, to wit, in an hofpital, where he was kept feventeen years, until the hour of his death ; and there he had allowed unto him his winding-flieet to bury him in : and the brotherhood of the convent prepared for his burial as for a poor courtier, call off by all men, leaving himfelf indebted in two thoufand crufadoes, whereof part came out of India,»and part thereof many of his friends had lent him to maintain him in the hofpital : for in all thefe feventeen years he had not of his high- nefs to help himfelf with, fo much as one rial of plate ; nor yet of the books which I delivered, received any thing to difcharge his will with. Yet for all this, even as upon the profperity of his viftories, he never made any boaft, fo likewifc, in his ad- verfities, his great ftomach did nothing abate his heart. As there are good proofs, that with fo many, and fo continual difgraces as he fufFered, he never, unto the hour of his death, left off to raife and augment tlie yearly tent unto a Counto ; which fome made ftrange, and would not give ear unto : fo that even as he was extreme painful in the performance of his fervice, fo he was the like in the things founding unto the perfeding of the fame ; which was the caufe, that he was brought unto the ftate that he died in. For he could not fee the quality of the time, but only thofe of his great fervice, by reafon of the great charges that it ftood him in. And his faying was, that he was born, not to fay that his conftellation was in the wars vidtorious ; but in the overcoming of kings by the art of warfare ; rcadinefs in refolving ; prudence in con- ferving ; and great loyalty and patience •, with many fcrvices unto his king and mafter. In which of all thefe he had moil contentaiion, it cannot eafily be determined. Where- fore your Noble Grace may fee, that this treaty and the others were made with figus and afBidions; which his inferior will might have raifed up in him, againft his fupc- TOL. 1. b rjor 10 TAVARES' INTRODUCTION. rlor reafon. Neither was he willing to take for liis remedy that which that great Turk Zclim, fon to the great Mahomet, did (for he took Conftantinoplc, and died in Rome), who ufed to make himfclf drunk, bccaufe he would not remember the great cflate which he loft : nor yet would he give ear unto thofe things which many of his friends would tell him, wiftjing he would fettle his mind out of the kingdom (for other- wife he {hould never be able to live) : whereunto he anfwered, that in this point he would rather be compared unto the great Timocles the Athenian, than to be like the excellent Roman Coriolanus. Which is a goodly example of a true and faithful Por- tugal. (Though it were not fo as I do fay, yet I hear, that the hofpitals are full of the moft faithful fubjeiEts to their prince and country.) Wherefore, by all reafon, this treatife ought to be of your grace favoured; fcttiitg apart all overfights, if there be any, in this work of the author, I being not able to attain unto the underftanding of the contrary. God profper your Grace with long life, and incrcafe of honour. •j,» The tranflation of the following work by Hakluyt, was fiift printed Tcparatcly in one volume q«arto ; a copy of which is in the yaliuble library of Aleiander Dalrymple, Eicj. c. 20. THE €nt\ltnt Xreatife or Antonio (8^albano» Containing the mo/l Antient and Modern Difcoveries of the World, efpecially by Navigation, according to the Courfe of Times, from the Flood until the Tear of Grace 1555. W HiLE I had a defirc to gather together fotne old and fomc new difcoveries, whic^ have been made by fea and by land, with their juft times and fituations ; they feemed to be two things of fo great difficulty, that being confufed in the authors of them, I where they landed, and remained two years. In the year 1420, they difcovered the iHand of Madeira, where they found the John dc ehapel, (lone, and tomb, whereon the afore fiiid Macham had ingravcd his name, ^^^''''os. There are others who write, that a certain Callilian, perceiving tlie defire and favour j ,_ J *' which don Henry had to navigation, told him, that they had found the illand of Porto Santo ; which being but a fmall thing, they made no account of it : — Don Henry fent Bartholomew Pereftrello, John Gonzales Zarco, Triftran Vaz Teixera ; and by the figiis and likelihoods they iiad received, they went to Porto Santo, and there re- mained two years. After that, namely in 1420, they failed alfo to the ifland of Ma- deira, where they found the memorial and monument left by Macham the Englilh' man. As for monfieur Betancourt, v»-ho entered into the conqueft of the Canaries, as is Ib.l. ikC.iz. above mentioned, he was flain in the midft of the a£lion, and left behind him, for his heir, a kiiifman of his, called Menante; who, after that, fold the faid iflands to one Peter Barba, of Seville. But others fay, that monfieur John Betancourt went into France to prepare a new army to complete this conquell, and left there a ne- phew of his ; who, becaufe he heard no more of his uncle, and finding he could no longer maintain the war, he fold the Canaries to don Henry, the king of Portugal's third fon, for a certain thing that he gave him in the ifland of Madeira.- - In the year 1424, they write, that the fiid don Henry prepared a Navy and army, to conquer tliefe iflands, wherein there went, as Captain-general, one don Ferdinando de Caftro ; but by the valliantnefs and warlike behaviour of the natives, they were repulfed : whereupon don Ferdinando, confidering the great charge, and little fuccefs, gave over the adlion» and returned back again. After this, don H-enry refigned over thefe iflands to the crown of Caftile, in coufideration of the aids which Betancourt • had received. But the Caftilians agree not to this report : for they fay, that neither the kings of Portugal, nor don Henry, would render the iflands, till they came in que(\ion before pope Eugenius the fourth ; vjho, fully underftanding the matter, gave the conqueft of the iflands, by order of judgment, to the king of Caftile, in the year 143 1 ; whereupon this contention ceafed, touching tht title of the Canaries, between the kings of Portugal and Caftile. The Iflands, being (even in number, were called by the name of Fortunatse, ftand- ing in 28 degrees to the north, where the longeft day is but 13 hours, and the longed night the fame, lying diftant from Spain 200 leagues, and from the coaft of Africa 18 leagues. The people were idolaters, and eat fle(h raw for want of (ire; they had no iron, and fowed without any tool : they raifed and tilled the ground with the horns of oxen and goats. Every ifland fpcke a feparate language: divers paganifli VOL. 1. d cuftomi a;htfiil harmony. In the ifland of Ferro they have no other water but that which proceeds in the night from a * tree, compafled with a cloud, whence water iflueth, ferving the whole ifland, both men and cattle ; a thing notorious, and known to many. In the year 1428 it is written, that don Pedro, the king of Portugal's f eldeft fon, •who was a great traveller, went into England, France, Germany, and from thence to the Holy Land, and other places ; and came home by Italy, taking Rome and Venice in his way ; from whence he brought a | map of the world, which had all the parts of the world and earth defcribed : the ftreight of Magellan was called in it, the Dragon's Tail; the cape of Bona Speran^a, the Fore-front of Africa ; and fo of other places: by which map, don Henry, ithe king's third fon, was much helped, and furthered in his difcoveries. It was told me, by Francis de Sofa Tavares, that in the year 1528 don Ferdinando, the king's eldeft fon, fhewed him a § map, found in tlie ftudy of Alcobaza, that had been made 120 years before, wtiich map fet forth all the navigation of the Eaft Indies, with the cape of Bona Speranga, as our later maps have defcribed it : whereby it ap- ' peareth, that in anticnt time there was as much, or more, difcovered, than there is Barros now. — Notwithftanding all the travel, pains, and expences, in this a£lion of don decad. i. Henry, yet he was never weary of his purpofed difcoveries. At length a fcrvant of I. I. c. 4. }^ig^ named Gilianes, was the firft that pafled the cape Baja.lor, a place before terrible to all men ; who brought word, that it was not fo dangerous as was reported : for oil the other fide of it he landed ; and, in a manner of taking pofleffion, he fet up a crofs of wood, to remain as a mark or token of his difcovery fo far. In the year 1433, in the month of Augult, don John died \ and his fon don Duartc, or Edward, fucceeded him in the kingdom. Uj_ j, ._ In the year 1434 don Henry fet out one Alphonfo Gonfales Baldaja, and Gilianes aforefaid, and they went to another cape, which was beyond the former ; and going on land, perceived the country to be inhabited : and becaufe they were defirous to f.itisfy don Henry with as much relation and knowledge as they could get, they con- tinued their voyage, and went forward, till they came to a certain point of land, from whence they turned back again. la • This tree is mentioned by Dii Perier in his Hiftory of Voyages, and has been defcribed, by a Mr. Lewis Jaekfon. An engraving of the tree appears in De Bry. Sec alfo Lhi/chtcn, p. 177. and Alllty's Colleftion, vol. i. p. 544. f Here Galvaho is again guilty of an inaccuracy. Edward was the eldeft, and Pedro the third fon. \ TI\is circumftance is noticed by liruce, vol. ii. p. 96. Dr. Vincent confiders this as a copy of Marco Polo's m»p, which wai exhibited in tlie church of St. Michael di Murano at Venice. (Periplus Erythrean, p. ioj. n- .H5-) § If this is really faO, it (1111, as Dr. fincent obferves, proves nothing : the Cape of Good Hope was infcrted (rcna- the imagination of the draftfmeu. (Pcriplus, p. ioo.) Bee alfo preceding page, 6j. MARITIME DISCOVERY. ^^ In the year 143S king Edward, called don Duarte, died; and don Alphonfo, the prince, being young, don Pedro, his uncle, governed the kingdom. In the year 1 44 1, don Henry fent out two ftiips ; and the captains were, in the one Barro« Ttiflan, and Antonio Gonfales in the other. Being put to fea, they took a prize up- decad. i. on the coaft, and failed on to cape Blanco, th.it is, the White Cape, (landing in 20 * '' *^' degrees ; and informed don Henry of tlie ftaie of the country, by the Moors which they brought from thence. Whereupon he fent one Fernan Lopez de Savado, to give knowledge thereof to pope Martin, trufting to make thefe things commoiiious to the Holy Church. Upon which knowledge the pope granted indulgences, and everlad- ing pardon, and all other things demanded of him, unto thofe which fliould die in this eiiterprize. After this, in the year 1443, don Henry commanded Antonio Gonfales to carry lb. c. 7. back the flaves which he had brought, and to ranfom them in their country ■, which he did, and the Moors gave in exchange for them again, black Moors with curled hair, and fome gold ; fo that now that place is called Rio del Oro, that is, the Golden River; whereby the defire of the difcovery might be the more increafcd. Not long after he fent out another named Nunnez Triftan, who came unto the iflands of Arguin, where he took more flaves, and brought them to Portugal in the year 1444. Hereupon alfo one Lanfarote, a groom of don Gilian's chamber, with others aflb- ciated with him, armed out certain fliips, which went coafting till they came to the iflands of Garze, where they took two hundred flaves : which were the firft that were brought from thence to Portugal. In the year 1445, there went as captain of a barque, one Gonfalo de Syntra, an lb. c. Qv cfquire belonging to don Henry, into thofe parts; and he went on land, where he was taken with fix or feven more of his company, which place was therefore called after his name, Angra de Gonfalvo de Syntra. This was the firft lofs, which the Portuguefe received in their difcoveries. In the year following don Henry fent out three caravels, wherein went as captains Antonio Gonfales, Diego Aloizio, and Gomes Perez, who had their dir^dion, not to enter into Rio del Oro, nor to bear themfclves diforderly ; but to travel in peace, and to convert as many infidels as they could to Chriftianity : but none of thefe things were performed by them ; for they returned without doing any memorable adl. In the fame year 1446, another efquire belonging to the king of Portugal, called lb. c. 9. auA Denis Fernandes, of the city of Lifbon, entered into tht-fe difcoveries, more to win *^* '3- fame than to reap commodity by them. And he, being in his voyage, came to the river Sanaga, (landing between fifteen and fixteen degrees of latitude towards the north, where he took certain Negroes; and not contented therewith, he went for- ward, and difcovered Cape Verde, (landing in fourteen degr-.cs on the fame fide ; and there he fet up upon the land a crofs of wood, and then rtturned with great content. dl la 28 GALVANO*s PROGRESS OT Barros de- In the year 1447 one Nunnez Triftan went forth to difcover in a caravel, and he cad. I. 1. I. pafTed the aforefaid Cape Verde, and Rio Grande, and went pad it unto another, (landing beyond it in twelve degrees, where he was alfo taken, with eighteen Portu- gal* more ; but the fhip came home again in fafety, conducted by four or five which cfcaped the liands of the Negroes. In this year alfo, 1447, it happened that there came a Portugal (hip through the ftreight of Gibraltar ; and, being taken with a great tempeft, was forced to run weft- ward more tb^n willingly the men would, and at laft they fell upon an ifland which had feven cities, and the people fpake the Portugal tongue ; and they demanded if the Moors did yet trouble Spain, whence they had fled for the lof« which they received by the death of the king of Spain, don Roderigo. The boatfwain of the fliip brought home a little of the fand, and fold it unto a goldfmich of Li(bon, out of which he had a good quantity of gold. Don Pedro, underftanding this, being then governoc of the realm, caufed all the things thus brought home, and made known, to be re- corded in the houfe of juftice. There be fome that think, that thofe iflands whereunto t!ie Portugals were thus driven, were the Antiles, or New Spain, alleging good reafons for their opinion ; which here I omit, becaufe they ferve not to my purpofe. But all their reafons feem to agree, that they (hould be that country, which is called Nova Spagna. lb. 1. 2.C. I. In the year 1449, the king don Alfonfo gave licence unto his uncle don Henry to inhabit the iflands of the Agores, which were long before difcovered. And in the -year 1458, this king went into Africa, and there he took the town called Alca9er. And in the year 1461, he commanded Sigtiior Mendez, a gentleman of his houfe, to build the caftle of Arguin, whereof he gave unto him the government, as to his lieutenant. lb, 1. 2. c. I. I" tlic y^^r 1462, there came into the realm of Portugal three Genoefe of good parentage, the chief of whom was called Antony de Noli, and of the other two, the one was his brother, the other was his nephew; and each of thefe had his feveral ftiip, craving liberty of don Henry to difcover the iflands of Cape Verde, which was * granted them. Others fay, that the places which they difcovered, were thofe which antiquity called the Gorgades^ Hefperidef, and Dorcades : but they named them Mayo, Saint Jago, and Saint Philip, becaufe they difcovered them on thofe faints' days : but they are alfo called by fome the iflands of Antonio. In the year following, 1463, this good nobleman don Henry died ; leaving from Cape de Non difcovered unto the mountain called Sierra Leona, (landing on this (ide the line, in eight degrees of latitude, where no man had been before that time. lb 1 2. c I. ^" '^^ y^^"- "1*59, the king of Portugal did let out for yearly rent the trade of Guiney, unto one called Fernan Gomez, which country was afterwards called .Thf Mine. He let it out for five years, for two hundred thoufand reys by the year ; which is of our Englilh money 138I. 17s. ^A.ob.; and added unto his leafe this condition, that every year he fhould difcover an hundred leagues. In MARITIME DISCOVERY, «f In the year following, whicli was 1470, this king went into Africa with his fon prince John, where they took the town of Arzila ; and the people of the city of Tan- gier fled out for fear, and that lie took alfo. It feemeth that good fortune followtth a courageous attempt. In the year 1471, Fcrnan Gomez gave command, that the coaft (hould be difco- vered as it lay : which was undertaken by John de S. Aren, and John de Scovar j and they went and found the Mine in five degrees of latitude. And the next year, which was 1472, one Fernando da Poo difcovered the ifland now called after his name. Alfo about tl>is time the iflands of Saint Thomas and del Principe were difcovered, (landing under the line ; with the firm land alfo, where- in is the kingdom of Henin, reaching to the Cape de Santa Catarina, (landing on the fouth fide of the line, in three degrees. The man that made this difcovery was a fer- trant of the king's, and his name was Sequetra. Many fuppofe, that then alfo there were thofe places, countries, and iflands difco- vered, which before were never known to us fince the flood. In the year 1480, the valiant king don Alphonfo died, and left many things wor- Barros de- thy of memory behind him; and his fon don John the fecond fucceeded him ; who cad. i. 1. i. in the year 1481, gave dirc£lion for the building of the • caftle de Mina to one Diego ^' *• d'Azambuxa ; wlio did fo, and was made captain of it. - In the year 1484, the aforefaid king John fent out one Diego Caon, a knight of Jb. j. ,. c. j. his court, to difcoverj and he went to the river of Congo, (landing on the fouth fide in feveii or eight degrees of latitude ; where he ereded a pillar of (lone, with the royal arms and letters of Portugal, wherein he wrote the command that he had re- ceived from the king, with the time and day of his being there. From thence he went unto a river near the tropic of Capricorn, fetting (till up pillars of (lone where he thought it convenient 5 and fo came back again unto Congo, and to the king of that country ; who thereupon fent an ambalTador and men of credit into Portugal. In the next year, or the fecond following, one John Alonfo d'Aveiro, came from the kingdom of Benin, and brought home pepper f with a tail j which was the firft of that kind feen in Portugal. In the year 1487, king John fent to difcover India over land; in which journey ij,. 1. 3. c. c. went one Pedro de Covillan, a fervant of the king's, and Alfonfo de Payva, becaufe they could fpe.ik the Arabian tongue. They went out in the month of May, and the fame year they took fliipping at Naples, and arrived in the ifle of Rhodes, and lodged ' in the houfe that was provided for the Portugal knights of that order : from thence they went to Alexandria, and fo to Cairo, and thence to the haven of Toro, in the company of the caravans or carriers, which were Moors. There they took (hipping, and, being on the Red fea, they arrived at the city of Aden, and there they fcparated themfelves: for Alfonfo de Payva went towards Ethiopia, and Pedro de Covillan into India, who -came unto the cities of Cananor and Calicut, and came back unto Goa ; where • St. George del Mina, fte PtATt tie/tconJ, f long pepper. 30 ' GALVANO's PROGRESS OF where he took fliipping unto Sofala, being on the coaft of Africa, in the fouthern latitude of twenty degrees, to fee the mines that were of fo great name. From So- fala he turned back to Mofarabique, and unto the cities of Quiloa, Mombazi, and Melinde, till he came back again unto the city of Aden ; where he and Alfonfo de Payva divided themfelvcs ; and thence he failed again through the Red fea unto the city of Cairo, where he thought to have met with his companion : but there he heard that he was dead, by the letters that he received from king John his mader, in which letters he was farther commanded to travel into the country and dominions of Pref- byter John. Upon this command he provided for his farther journey, and from Cairo went back again to the haven of Toro, and from thence to Aden, where he had been twice before ; and there hearing of the fame of the city of Ormuz, he determined to go ' thither-, and therefore went along the coaft of Arabia, unto the cape Razalgate, ftanding under the tropic of Cancer ; and from thence he went to Ormuz, ftanding in twenty-feven degrees on that fide. There he learned and underftood of the ftreight of Perfia, and of that country : and entered there into the Red fea, and pafled over to the realm of the Abaffini, which is commonly called Prefbyter John's country, or Ethiopia ; and there he was detained till the year 1520, when there came thither tljc ambaflador don Roderigo de Lima. This Pedro de Covillan was the firft Portugal that ever knew and faw the Indies and thofe feas, and other places ad^ining there- unto. Barrosde- In the year 1490, the king fent unto Congo one Gonzalo de Sofa, a gentleman cad. I. L 3. with throe fhips ; and in them fent home the ambaflador to Congo, whicli was fent *• 9* into Portugal, whom Diego Caon had brought from thence : who, at his being in Portugal, was baptized, both himfelf, and others of his company. The aforefaid Gonzalo de Sofa died in that journey by the way, and in his room they chofe his nephew Ruy de Sofa for their captain ; and fo being come unto Congo, the king was very glad of their coming, and yielded himfelf, and the greater part of his realm, to be baptized : whereof the Portuguefe had good caufe to rejoice, feeing by them fo many infidels were converted from gentihty, and paganifm, to Chriftianity^ MARITIME DISCOVERY. 31 THE DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS, WITH A CONTINUATION OF THOSE MADE BY THE PORTUGUESE. I N the year 1492, in the time of don Ferdinando king of Caftile, he being at the fiege of Granada, difpatchcd one Chrlftopher Columbus, a Genoefe, with three ftiips, to go and difcover Nova Spagna ; who firft had offered his fervice for a weftern dif- covcry unto Icing John of Portugal, but he would not entertain him. He being fufficiently furnilhed for this enterprize, departed from the town of Pa- les the third day of Auguft, having with him as captains and pilots Martin Alfonfo Pinzon, Francis Martinez Pinzon, Vincent Yanncs Pinzon, and Bartholomew Colum- bus his brother, with an hundred and twenty perfons more in his company : and fome affirm, that they were the firft that failed by latitudes. They took the Canaries in their way, and there refreflied themfclves, taking their courfe thence towards • Cipango; but finding the fea by the way full of weeds, they were amazed, and with great fear arrived at the Antiles the tenth day of October, and the firft ifland that they defcried was called Guanahany, where they went on land, and took poffeflion of it, and named it San Salvador. This ifland ftandeth in 25 degrees of northerly lati- tude.. And after that they found many iflands, which they called the Princes, be- caufe they were the firft that they had difcovered. The favages of thofe parts call thefe iflands by the name of Lucaios, having indeed feveral names for them ; and they ftand on the north fide, almoft under the tropic of Cancer. As for the ifland of St. James, or Jamaica, it ftandeth between 16 and 17 degrees. Thence they went to the ifland which the natives of the country call Cuba, and the Spaniards call it Ferdinandina, bccaufe their king's name was Ferdinando, ftand- ing in 22 degrees : from whence the Indians conduced them unto another ifland, which they call Hayti, and the Spaniards called it Ifabella, in the memory of the queen of Caftile, who was fo called, and they named it alfo Hifpaniola. In that ifland the admiral fliip of Columbus was caft away; with the timber and planks where- of they made a fort, wherein they left thirty-eight men, and a captain called Roderigo de Araiia, to learn the language and culloms of the country. Tliey brought from thence mufters and fliews of gold, pearls, and other things, which that country yield- ed i and ten Indians alfo, whereof fix died, the reft were brought home and baptized. Hereupoa • fee chip, the fccond, for the Uitovery of Porto Santo, and Maddia. 33 G ALVA NO'S PROGRESS OF Hereupon tliere grew fuch a common dcfire of travel among the Spaniards, that they were ready to lejp into the fea to fwim if it had been poffible, into thofe new found parts. The aforefaid company of Columbus, at their coming home, took in their way the ifles of the Azores ; and the fourth d.iy of March in the year 1493 they entered into the bar of Lifbon, which difcovery pleafed not the king of Portugal : whereupon rofc a contention between thofe two kings. Chriftopher Columbus, being arrived, went prefently into Caftile, with the news of all things, and acquainted king Ferdinando with the difcontenteduefs of the king of Portugal. Whereupon he, and the queen Ifabella his wife, fent word thereof unta pope Alexander VI. whereat he and the Italians were in great admiration, marvelling that there was any more land befides that which was under the Romans. But the tnd of this matter was this : Alexander the pope gave thefe countries by his judgment unto the kingdoms of Leon and Caftile ; with this condition, that they fliould labour to extirpate idolatry, and plant the holy Faith in thofe countries, Gomara Fernando the king, having received this anfwer, was glad of it ; and fent Chriftopher hiftorix Columbus again on the former voyage, having made him admiral, and given him g »0L. I. c degree* 34 GALVANO'5 PROGRESS OF degrees of latitude, towards the north, johnng fad unto tlie main land, which they called La Trinidada ; and fo he entered into the gulf of Paria, and came out of the mouth, which they name Bocca de Dragone, or the Dragon's mouth ; and they took their courfe hard by the coafl, where they found three fmall iflands, which they named Los Tefligos, that is to fay, The Wittiejps, beyond which ftandeth the ifland of Cubagua, where is great fifliing of mufcle-pearls ; where alfo, as they fay, there fpringeth a well of oil : and beyond that ifland they came to the ifles of Frailes, Roques, Aruba, and Curasao, with other fmall ones all along the bay : and they came to the point of Cabo de Vela, and difcovered along the coaft almoft 200 leagues : from whence they crofled over to Hifpaniola, having had alfo fight of ^hc ifland called Beata. Ban-OS de- In this fame year 1497, on * the 20th day of the month of June, one Vasques de cad. 1. 1. 4- Gama failed from Lifbon, by king Emmanuel's command, to India, with three fliips ; th'' T fthc wherein there went for captains— Vafques de Gama, Paulus de Gama his brother, II. chapter, and Nicolas Coello, with 120 men ; with whom alfo there went one fl>ip, laden only with provifions ; and, in fourteen days, they came unto cape Verde, unto the ifland of Saint Jago, where they refrelhed themfelves : and from thence they went along the coaft, beyond the cape of Bona Speran^a, whereupon they erected certain pillars of ftone, and fo came unto Mofambique, ftanding in 15 degrees to the fouth of the line: where they ftaid not long, but went from thence to Mombaza, and unto Me- linde ; where the king of that place gave them pilots, which conduced them into India ; in which difcovery they found out Los Baxos do Padua, that is to f.iy, the flats of Padua. In the year 1498, in the month of May, tliey came to an anchor before the city of Calicut, and Panama, where they remained all the winter : and the firft day of Sep- tember they fet fail towards the north, difcovering the coaft all along till they came to the ifland of Angediva, which ftandeth on that ftde in 1 5 degrees of latitude, where they came to an anchor in the beginning of O£tober : and fo they departed from Angediva in February in the year 1499, and came in fight of the coaft of Africa, about Melinde, toward the north three or four degrees ; and from thence they failed • unto the faid city, and fo unto Mofambique again, and to the cape of Bona Speran9a, failing along by the coaft ; and then they came to the iflands of cape Verde, and laft of all to the city of Lifljon, in the month of September, having been in the voyage twenty -fix mouths. Gomarae ^" '^^ y^*"" ^499'> o" ^^^ '3'^ ®f ^^^ month of November, there departed from hiftoria ge- Palos one Vincent Yannez Pinfon, and his nephew Aries Pinfon, with four fliips, neral. ^^jj appointed, at their own coft and "charges, to difcover the new world, under the licence of the king of Caftile ; and with command not to touch there, whTe the ad- miral Columbus had been. And fo they went to the iflands of cape Verde, and paflfed the line to the fouthward, and difcovered the cape of Saint Auguftine, ftand- ing on that fide, in eight degrees of latitude ; and there they wrote on the rinds of pine-trees the names of the king and queen, alfo the year and day when they arrived there. • OsORius, on the contrary, fayj it was on the ninth of Jul);. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 35 there. They fought with the people of Brafil, but got nothing ; they took their courfe all along the coaft towards the weft, unto the river Maria Tatnbal ; and at that time they had taken thirty and odd prifoners. The chief places where they touched were the cape of Saint Auguftine, and the angle or point of S;iint Luke, and Tierra de los Hunios; the rivers of Marannon, and of the Aniazones, and Rio dolce» or the fwcet river, and other places along the coaft : and they came to ten degrees of latitude on the north fide, where they loft two fliips and their company, and remained in that voyage of difcovery ten months and fifteen days. In the year 1500, and in the month of March, one Pedro Alvarez Cabral failed Bares de- out of Lift)on with thirteen (hips, with command not to come near the coaft of Africa ^^^' '• *• 5* to ftiorten his way; and he, loGng the fight of one of his fhips, went to feek her; and in fecking her loft his courfe, and failed till he came within fight of the land. The general was fo long in feeking his fliip, that the company were weary of it, and intreated him to leave his enterprizc. The next day they fell in fight of the coaft of Brafil : whereupon the general commanded a bark to go to land, and feek an haven ; which they did, and found a good and fafe haven, and they named it Puerto Seguro, that is to fay, the fafe haven, ftanding on the fouth fide in 17 degrees of la- titude. From thence they failed towards the cape of Bona Speran9a, and Melinde^ and croffed over to the river of Cochin, which before was not known, where they laded themfelves with pepper; and, at their return, Sancho de Thovar difcovered the city of Sofala upon the coaft of Africa. In this fame year 1500, it is reported, that Gafpar Cortereal craved a general li- cence of the king Emmanuel to difcover the Newfoundland. He went from the ifland Tercera with two (hips, well appointed, at his own coft ; and he failed unto that climate which ftandeth under the north in 50 degrees of latitude, which is a land now called after his name ; and he came home in fafety unto the city of Li(bon : and, making another time this voyage, the (hip was loft wherein he went, and the other came back to Portugal. Wherefore his brother Michael Cortereal went to feek him, with three (hips, well appointed, at his own coft ; and when they came unto that coaft, and found fo many entrances of rivers and havens, every (hip went into her feveral river, with this rule and order, that they all three (hould meet again the 2oth of Auguft. The two other (hips did fo ; and they, feeing that Michael Cor- tereal was not come at the day appointed, nor yet afterwards in a certain time, re- turned back to Portugal, and never heard any more news of him, nor yet any other memory. But that country is called, the land of Cortereal, unto this day. In the year 1501, in the month of MaKh, John de Nova departed from the city jb. l , f. ,0 of Li(bon with four (hips, and pa(red the line on the fouth fide, into eight degrees of latitude, and he difcovered an ifland, which he called the Ille de Afcenfion : and he went unto Mofambique, and to Melinde, and from thence he cro(red over to the other fide, where they took lading ; and fo came back, and doubled the Cape, and found an iiland called Saint Helena, being but a fmall thing, but yet of great importance in refpedt of the fituation thereof. e2 la ^6 GALVANO's PROGRESS OF In this fame year 1501, and in the month of May, there departed out of Lifbon three (hips, by the order of Emmanuel the icing, to difcover the coaft of Brafil : and they failed in the fight of the Canaries, and from thence to cape Verde, where they refreflied themfelves in the town of Bezequiche ; and pafled from thence beyond the line fouthward, and fell in with the land of Brafil, in five degrees of latitude ; and fo went forward till they came in 32 degrees, little more or lefs, according as they ac- counted it ; and from thence they came back in the month of April, becaufe it was there, at that time, cold and tempeftuous. They were in tliat voyage fifteen months, and came to Lifbon again in the beginning of September 1502. Gomera hif- I" the year 1502, one Alfonfo Hoieda went to difcover Terra frma, and followed toriiE general, his courfe till he came to the province of Uraba. ** The next year following alfo one Roderigo Baftidas, of Sevil, went out with two caravels, at his own coft ; and the firft land of the Antiles that he faw was an ifland, which he named Ifla Verda, that is, the Green Ifland, Handing fall by the ifland of Guadalupe, towards the land ; and from thence they took their courfe towards the weft to Santa Martha, and cape De la Vela, and to Rio Grande or the great river: and they difcovered the haven of Zamba, the Coradas, Carthagena, and the iflands of S. Bernard of Baru, and Iflas de Arenas ; and went forward unto Ifla Fuerta, and to the point of Caribana, ftanding at the end of the gulf of Uraba, where they had fight of the Farrallones, ftanding on the other fide, hard by the river of Darien : and from cape De la Vela unto this place are two hundred leagues ; and it ftandeth in nine degrees and two parts of latitude. From thence they crofTed over unto the ifland of Jamaica, where they refreflied themfelves. In Hifpaniola they grounded their fliips, becaufe of the holes which certain worms of the water had eaten in the planks. In that country they got four hundred marks of gold, although the people there be more warlike than in Nova Spania : for they poifon their arrows which they Ihoot. Ib.l. I.e. 24. In this fame year 1502, Chriftopher Columbus entered the fourth time into his difcovery, with four (hips, by the command of don Fernando, to feek the ftreight, which, as they fay, did divide the land from the other fide ; and he carried with hini Ferdinando his fon. They went firft to the ifland of Hifpaniola; to Jamaica, to the river Azua, to the cape of Higueras, to the iflands Gamares, and to the cape of Hon- duras, that is to fay, the Cape of the depths. From thence they failed towards the ealt, unto the cape Gracias a Dies, and difcovered the province and river of Feragua, and Rio Grande, and others, which the Indians call Hienra : and from thence he ~went to- the river of Crocodiles, which now is called Rio de Chagres, which hath its fprings near the South Sea, within four leagues of Panama, and runneth into the North Sea : and fo he went unto the ifland which he called Ifla de Baftimentos, that is, the ijle of -uiBuals ; and then to Porto Bello, that is, the fair haven ,- and lb unto Nombre de Dios, and to Rio Francifco, and fo to the haven of Retreat ; and then to the gulph of Cabefa Cattiva, and to the iflands of Caperofa, and, laftly, to the cape of Marble, which is two hundred leagues upon the coaft : from whence they began to turn again unto the ifland of Cuba, and from thence to Jamaica, where he grounded his fbips, being much fpoiled and eaten with worms. II In MARITIME DISCOVERY. 37 In this year alfo, 1502, don V.ifc]ues de Gama being now admiral, went again into Barros de- India with nineteen or twenty caravels. He departed from Lilbon the loth day of"''* '• ^' "•■ ' February, and by the laft (lay of that month he came to an anchor at cape Verde; and from thence went to Mofambique, and was the firft that croflVd from that id ind into India, and he difcovered another in four degrees of latitude, which he called the ifland of the admiral ; and there he took in his lading of pepper and drugs, and left there one Vincent Sodn' to keep the coaft of India with five ftiips. Thcfe were the firll Portuguefc that, with an army, ran along the coaft of Arabia Felix. It is there fo barren, that their cattle and camels are only maintained with dry fiifli brought from the fea ; whereof there is fuch plenty and abundance, that the cats of the country ufudly take them. In the year following, as it is reported, one Antonio de Saldania difcovered the iOand which formerly was called Coradis, and now Socotora, and the cape of Guar- dafu, which adjoineth to that country. In the year 1504, Roderigo de Baftidas obtained licence of king Ferdinando, and by the means of John de Ledefma, and others ol Seville, armed and furniflied out two fhips, having for his pilot one John de Cofa, of Saint Mary Port ; and he went and difcovered that part of terra firmn where now flandeth Carthagena, being in ten de- grees and an half of northerly latitude : and it is faid that they found captain Lewia de la Guerra j and they together took land in the ifland of Codego, where they took 600 perfons of the favages : and, going farther along the coaft, they entered into the gulph of Uraba, where they found fand min;;led with gold, being the firft that was brought to king Ferdinando. From thence they returned to Santo Domingo, laden with flaves, without vi£luals, becaufe they of the country would not bargain with them, which added to their great trouble and grief. In the latter end of thi« year died lady Ifabella, queen of Caftile \ which queen* while (he lived, would not fufFer any man of Arragon, Catalonia, Valencia, nor any born in the country of don Fernando her huftjand, to ent?r into thefe difcoveries, fave thofe which were their fervants, or by fpecial command, but only the Caftilians, Bifcaians, and thofe which were of their own figniories, by whom all the lands afore- faid were difcovered. In the year 1505, upoa our lady-day in March, Francifco de Almeida, viceroy of Ya. 1. 2. c. T- India, took his courfc, with twenty-two fail, towards India, as now is accuftomed. He came to the city of Quiloa, where he built a fort, appointing one Peter Fereira to be captain thereof : and beyond Melinde he traverfed to the ifland of Anguediva, where he placed, as captain, one Emmanuel PafTavia. In Cananor alfo he built an- other fort, giving the captainfhip of it to Laurence de Brito. In Cochin he did the like, where don Alphonfo de Noronia was made captain. This year one Peter de Anahay built the fortrefs of Sofala, whereof alfo himfelf was made captain. In the latter end of this year the Viceroy commanded his fon, whofe name was don Lauren90, to make forae entry upon the iflands of Maldiva ; and, with contrary weather, he arrived at the iflands, which of antieut time were called Traganw, but the 38 GALVANO's PROGRESS OF the Moors called them Ytterubenero, and we call them Ceilan ; where he went on land, and made peace with the people there, and after went back to Cochin, falling along the coaft, and fully difcovering it. In the midll of this ifland there (lands a rock of ftone, very high, having the fign of the foot of a man on the top of it, which they fay to be the footftep of Adam ; and the Indians have it in great reverence. In the year 1506, after the death of the queen of Spain, king Philip and queen Joan his wife came into Spain to take poffeflion thereof, and king don Fernando went into Arragon, being his own patrimony. In this fame year the faid king Philip died, and then Fernando came again to govern Spain, and gave licence to all Spaniards to go to the new land, and to the Antiles, but not to the Portuguefe. In this year, and in the month of May, Chriftopher Columbus died, and his fon don Diego Columbus fucceeded in his room, arros de- j^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 1506, and entering into the month of March, Triftan de Acunha, and <;,,** ' Alphonfo de Albuquerque, went into India, with fourteen fhips in their company, and failed till they came to an anchor at the town of Bezequiche, where they refrefhed themfelves ; and before they came to the Cape of Bona Speran9a, in 37 degrees they found certain iflands, which now are named the Ifles of Triftan de Acunha, where they had fuch a temped that therewithal the fleet was difperfed- Triftan de Acunha and Alphonfo de Albuquerque went to Mofambique ; and Alvaro Tekz ran fo far, that he came to the ifland of Sumatra, and fo back again to the cape of Guardafu ; having difcovered many iflands, feas, and lands, never feen before, that time by any Portuguefe. Emmanuel Telez de Menefes was alfo driven without the great ifland of ^ Saint Laurence, and he ran along the coaft thereof, and arrived at laft at Mofambique, and there met with Triftan de Acunha, who was the fi ft captain that wintered there; and by them it was told, that in this ifland were much ginger, cloves, and filver; whereupon he went and difcovered much of it within the land ; but finding nothing, he came back again unto Mofambique ; from whence he failed to Melinde, and ran along that coaft, and entered into Brava ; and from thence they crofled over to the ifland of Socotora, where they built a fortrefs, and made one don Antonio de Noronia captain thereof. lb. 1. 2. c. I. In the year 1507, in the month of Auguft, Triftan de Acunha took (hipping for India, and Alphonfo de Albuquerque remained there with five or fix (hips to keep the coaft and entry of the ftreight ; but being not therewith fatisfied, he took his courfe over unto Arabia, and, running along that coaft, he doubled the cape of Ro- falgate, ftanding under the tropic of Cancer. lb. 1. 4. c. 3. In the year 1509, one Diego Lopez de Sequeira went out of Liflbon with four fail, to the ifland of Saint Laurence, and continued in his voyage almoft a year ; and in the month of May, the fame year, he arrived in Cochin, where the viceroy gave him another (hip j and in the beginning of the month of September he took his courfe to Malacca, pafling betwixt the iflands of Nicubar, and many others. He went alfo to the land of Sumatra, to the cities of Pedir and Pacem, and all along by all that coaft to tiic ifland of a Poluoreira, and the flats of Capacia : and from thence he went over to Malacca^ MARITIME DISCOVERY. 39 Malacca, {landing in two degrees of latitude towards the north 5 but in that city the people killed and took prifoners fome of his men ; whereupon he turned back to India, having difcovered in this voyage five hundred leagues. This ifland of Sumatra is the firft land wherein we knew men's flefli to be eaten, by certain people which live w the mountains, called Bacas, who ufed to gild their teeth : they hold opinion, that the flefh of the black people is fwccter than the flefli of the white. The oxen» kine, and hens, which are in that country, arc in their flefli as black as any ink. They fay that there are certain people there, called Daraqui Dara, which have tails like fliecp ; and fome of their wells yield oil. The king of Pedir is reported to have a river in his land running with oil; which Is a thing not to be marvelled at, feeing it is found written, that in Badtria there i» alfo a well of oil ; it is farther fald, that there groweth here a tree, the juice whereof is flrong poifon, and if it touch the blood of a man, he dieth immediately ; but if a man drinks of it, it is a fovereign remedy againfl poifon, fo ferving both for life and death. Here alfo they coin pieces of gold, which they call drachms, brought into the land, as they fay, by the Romans i which fc.-meth to have fome refcmblance of truths becaufe from that phce forward there is no coined gold : but that which is thus- coined, runs curient in the buying of merchandife, and other things. In the year 1508, one Alfonfo de Hojeda, with the favour of don Fernando, pur- pofcd to go to terra jirma, to conquer the province of Darien. He went forth at his own charges, nnd difcovered the firm land, where it is called Uraba, which he named Caflilia del Oro, that is> Golden Caftilia, becaufe of the gold which they found among the fand along the coall : and they were the firft Spaniards that did this. Alfonfo de Hojeda went firft from the ifland of Hifpaniola and the city of San Domingo, with four ftiips and three hundred foidiers, leaving behind him the bachelor Ancifo, who afterwards compiled a book of thele difcoveries. And after him there went alfo a ihip with vicluals, ammunition, and 150 Spaniards. He went on land to Carthagena; but there the people of the country took, flew, and eat feventy of his foidiers ; where- upon he grew very weak. In the year 1508, one Diego de Niquefa prepared feven fliips in the port of Beata, Gom. hlf!, to go to Veragua, anil carried in them almoft 800 men. When ht came to Cartha- gen. 1. 3. cj. gena, he found there Altunfo de Hojeda much weakened by his former lofs ; but •then they joined together, and went on land, and avenged themfelves on the people. In this voyage Diego de Niquefa went and difcovered the coaft called Nombre de Dios, and went unto the found of Daricn, and called it Puerto de Mifas, which is upon the river Pito. When they were come unto Veragua, he went on (hore with ib. c. 6. his army, his foidiers being out of hope to return to Hifpaniola. Alfonfo de Hojeda began a fortrefs in Caribana againft the Caribbees ; which was the firft town that the Spaniards builded on the firm land : and in Nombre de Uios they built another, and called it Nueftra Seniora de la Antigua. They builded alfo the town of Uraba. And there they left for their captain and lieutenant, one Francis Pifarro, who was there 40 GALVANO's PROGRESS OF there much troubled. . They buildcd other towns alfo, whofe names I here omit : but thefe captains had not that good fuccefs which they hoped for. In the year 1509, the fecond admiral Don Diego Columbus went into the ifland of Hifpaniola, with his wife and houftiold ; and flie being a gentlewoman, carried with her many other women of good families, who were there married, and fo the Sp»- niards and Cafiilians began to people the country ; for Don Fernando the king had given them licence to difcovcr and people the towns of Hifpaniola, fo that the fame place grew to be famous, and much frequented. The forefaid admiral alfo gave or- der to people the ifland of Cuba, which is very great and large ; and placed there as his lieutenant one Diego Velafques, who went with his father in the fecond voyage. Barros de- 1,1 the year 151 1, in the month of April, Alfonfo de Albuquerque went from the ca 2. .5. ^jj.^ ^£ Qg^hin unto Malacca; in which year and month the Chineans went from 1. 6. c. 2. Malacca into their own country, and Alfonfo fent with them, for mafter, a Portugal Ibid, de- called Duarte Fernandes, with letters alfo, and order unto the kini; of the Mantias, cad. 2.1. 0. -^v]);;;}! now is called Sian, (landing in the fouth. They paffed through the (Ircight of Cincapura, and failed towards the north, went along the coaft of Patane, unto the city of Cuy, and from thence to Odia, which is the chief city of the kingdom, (land, ing in 14 degrees of northerly latitude. The king greatly honoured and welcomed Duarte Fernandes, being the firft Portugal that he had fcen, and with him he fent back ambalTadors to Albuquerque : they pa(red over land tovi ards the wed unto the city of Tana9trim, (landing upon the fea on the other fide in 12 degrees, where they embarked themfelves in two (liips, and failed along the coafl unto the city of Ma- lacca, leaving it all difcovered. The people of this country of Sian are people that eat of all kind of beafts, or vermin * : this kingdom hath in length 250 leagues, and in breadth 80. After that Duarte Fernandes had been with the Mantales or people of Sian, Al- fonfo de Albuquerque fent thither a knight called Ruy Nunnez de Acunha, with let- ters and embaflage unto the king of the Seguies, which we call Pegu. He went in a junk of the country, in fight of the cape Rachado ; and from thence unto the city of Pera, which ftandeth fad by the river Salano, and many other villages (landing all along this river, (where Duarte Fernandes had been before,) unto the cities of Tanagerim and of Martavan, ftanding in 15 degrees toward the north, and the city of Pegu dandeth in 17. This was the fird Portugal which tra- velled in that kingdom ; and he gave good information of that country, and of the people. Ibid. c. 7. In the end of this year 1 5 1 1 , Alfonfo de Albuquerque fent three fliips to the iflands of Banda and Malacca : and there went as general of them one Antonio de Breu, and with him alfo went one, Francis Serrano ; and in thefe (hips there were an hun- dred and twenty perfons. They pafled through the dreight of Sahan, and along the ifland of Sumatra, and others ; leaving them on the left hand, towards the eaft, and they • I hare in this, as in fome other inftances, omitted remarks not immediately conncfted with the fubjeft. MARITIME DISCOVERT. 4t 'tTicy called tliem tlic Salitcs. They went alfo to the iflands of Fallmbam 'and Ln Suparam .■ from wlience they failed by the noble Ifland of Java, and thty ran their courfe eaft, failing between it and the ifland of Madura', the people of this ifland nre very warlike and ftrong, and do little regard their lives ; the women alfo arc there hired for the wars. Beyond the ifland of Java they failed along by another called Bali j and then came alfo unto others called Avajave, Sambaba, Solor, Galao, Malva, Vitara, Rofalanguiii, and Arus, whence are brought delicate birds, which are of gr?at eftimation becaufe of their * feathers; they came alfo to other iflands lying in the fame parallel on the fouth fide in 7 or 8 degrees of latitude : and they are fo near the one to the other, that they feem at the firft to be one intirc and main land. The courfe by thefe iflands is about 500 leagues. The antient cofmographcrs call all thefe iflands by the name of Javos : but late experience hath found their names to be very diverfe, as you fee. Beyond thefe there are other iflands toward the north, which are inhabited with whiter people, going arrayed in fliirts, doublets, and flops like unto the Portuguefe, having alfo money of filver. The governors among them carry in their hands red ftaves, whereby they feem to have fome aflinity with the people of China. There are other iflands, and people about this place which arc red ; and it is reported, that they are of the people of China. Antonio de Brcu, and thofe that went with him, took their courfe toward the north, where is a fmall ifland called Gumnape or Ternnie, from the higheft place whereof there fall continually into the fea flakes or ftreams like unto fire ; which is a wonderful thing to behold. From thence they went to the iflands of Burro and Am- boyna, and came to an anchor in an haven called Guliguli, where they went on land, and took a village Handing by the river ; where they found dead men hanging in t^hc houfes, for the people there are eaters of man's flefti. Here the Portuguefe burnt the (hip wherein Francis Serrano was, for flie was old and rotten. They went to a place on the other fide, (landing in 8 degrees toward the fouth, where they laded cloves, nutmegs, and mace, in a junk or barque, which Francis Serrano bought here. They fay that not far from the iflands of Banda, there is an ifland, where there breedeth nothing elfe but fnakes, and the moft are in one cave in the midft of the land. This is a thing not much to be wondered at ; forafmuch as in the Levant fea, hard by the ifles of Majorca and Minorca, there is another ifland, of old named Ophi- tjfa, and now Formetitera, wherein is abundance of thefe vermin ; and in the reft of the iflands lying by it there are none. In the year 15 12, they departed from Banda toward Malacca, and on the baxos or flats of Lu^apinho FranclJ Serrano periflied in his junk or barque, from whence efcaped unto the iflc of Mindanao, nine or ten Portuguefe, which were with him, and the kings of Malacca fcnt for them. Thefe were the frjl Portuguefe that came ta the • Probably, the biid of paradifir. <* GA-LVANO's PROGRESS OF Barros de- cad. 2. 1. 7. c. I. Pet. Martyr decad. 3. c. 10. lb. decad. 2. c. 10. Gomara hift. gen. 1. 2. c. 10. Pet. Martyr decad. 3, c. 10. lb. c. 1. Hit ijlands of cloves, which {land from the cquino£lial line towards the north- in onst degree, where they lived feven or eight years. The ifland of Gumnnpe, now called Ternate, is much to be admired ; for that it cafteth out fire. There were fome princes of the Moors, and courageous Portuguefe,. ■which determiHcd to go near to the fiery place to fee what it was ; but they could never come near it. But Antonio Galvano, hearing of it, undertook to go up to it, and did fo ; and found a river fo extreme cold, that he could not fufFer his hand in it, nor yet put any of the water in his mouth : and yet this place ftandeth under the line, where the fun continually burneth. In the year 15 12, in the month of January, Alfonfo de Albuquerque went back from Malacca unto Goa, and the fiiip wherein he went was loft, and the reft went from his company. Simon de Andrada, and a few Portuguefe, were driven unto the- iilands of Maldiva, being many, and full of palm-trees ; and they ftand low, by the water : who ftayed there till they knew what was become of their governor. Thefe were the firfl Portuguefe that had feen thofe iflands, wherein there grow cocos, which are very good againft all kind of poifon. In this year 15 12, there went out of Caftile one John de Soils born in Lifbon, and chief pilot unto Don Fernando; and he having licence went to difcover the coaft of Brafil. He took the like courfe that the Pinfons had done : he went alfo to the cape of St. Auguftine, and went forwards to the fouth, coafling the fliore and land, and he came unto the port De Lagoa : and in 35 degrees of foutherly latitude he found a river, which they of Brafil call Paranaguofu, that is, the great water. He faw there figns of filver, and therefore called it Rio de Plata, that is the river of/iher. And it is faid, that at that time he went farther, becaufe he liked the country well; but he returned back again into Spain, and made account of all things to Don Fernando, demanding of the king the government thereof, which the king granted him. "Where- upon he provided three fhips, and with them, in the year 1515, he went again into that kingdom ; but he was there flain. Thefe Solises were great diCcoverers in thofe parts, and fpent therein their lives and goods. In the fame year 15 12, John Ponce of Leon, who had been governor of the ifle of St. John, armed two fhips, and went to feek the ifle of Boyuca; where the natives of the country reported to be a well, which maketh old men young. Whereupon he laboured to find it out, and was in fearching for it the fpacc of fix months, but could find no fuch thing. He entered into the ifle of Bimini ; and difcovered a point of the firm land ftanding in 25 degrees towards the north, upon Eafter-day, and there- fore he named it Florida. And becaufe the land feemed to yield gold and filver, and great riches, he begged it of the king Don Fernando, but he died in the difcovery of it, as many more have done. In the year 15 13, Vafco Nunnes de Valboa hearing fpeech and news of the South Sea, determined to go thither, although his company difluaded him from that,aclion : but being a man of good valour, with thofe foldiers that he had, being two hundred and ninety, he refolved to put himfelf into that jeopardy. He went therefore from Dariea -MATIITIME DISCOVERT. 4^ Darlen the firfl: of September, carrying fome Indians of the country with hiiii tote his guides, and he marchtd acrofs the land, fometimes quietly, fometimes in war: and in a certain p'ace, tailed Careca, he found Nc^^roes, captives, with curled hair. This Valboa came to the fight of the South Sea on the twenty-fifth day of the faid month, and on St. Michael's day came unto it : where he embarked himfclf againft the will of Chiapcs, who was the lord of tliat coaft ; who wilhed him not to do fo, becaufe it was very dangerous for him. But he, defirous to have it known, that he had been upon thofe feas, went forwards, and came back again to land in fafety, and •with great content, bringing with him good ftore of gold, filver, and pearls, which there they took : for which good fervice of his Don Ferdinamlo, the king, greatly favoured and honoured him. This year 1513, in the month of February, Alfonfus de Albuquerque went from Barros de- the city of Goa towards the (Ireight of Mecha, with twenty fliips : they arrived at cad. 2. 1. 7. the city of Aden, and battered it, and pafled forward, and entered into the ftreight. '^' '• They fay that they faw a crofs in the element, and worfliipped it : they wintered in the ifland of Camaran. Tliis was the ^r/l Portuguefe captain that gave informatioa oi thofe feas, and of that of Perfia, being things in the world of great account. In the year 1514, and in the month of May, there went out of St. Lucnr one Pe- Pet. Martyr dro Arias de Avila, at the command of Don Ferdinando. He was the fourth go- decad. 3. vernor of Caftilia del Oro, or golden Cajlile ; for fo they named the countries of Da- ^' ^' rien, Carthagena, and Uraba, and that country which was newly conquered. He carried with him his wife, the lady Elizabeth, and fifteen hundred men, in feveu fhips ; and the king appointed Vafco Nunnes de Valboa governor of the South Sea> atid of that coaft. In the beginning of the year 1515, the governor Pedro Arias de Avila fent one Gafpar Morales with an hundred and fifty men, unto the gulph of St. Michael, to difcover the iflands of Tararequi, Chiapes, and Tumaccus. There was a Cafique, Valboa's friend, which gave him many canoes or boats made of one tree, to row in, wherein they pafled unto the ifland of Pearls ; tlie lord whereof refilled them at their coming on land. But Chiapes and Tumaccus did pacify him, in fuch order that the tu Ap^^a captain of the ifle had them home unto his houfe, and made much of them, and re- c. 10. ceived baptlfm at their hands, naming him Pedro Arias, after tlie governor's name ; Gomar. hift. and he gave unto them, for this, a bafket full of pearls, weighing an hundred and ten pounds, whereof fome were as big as haftl nuts, of twenty, twetity-five, twenty- fix, or thirty-one carats : and every carat is four grains : there was given for one of them one thoufand two hundred ducats. This ifland of Tararequi ftandeth in five degrees of latitude towards the north. In this year, 1515, in the month of March, the governor fent one Gonfalvo de Radajos, with eighty fuldiers, to difcover new lands, and they went from Darien to Nombre de Dios ; where came unto them one Lewis de Mercado, with fifty men more, which th« governor fent to aid him : they determined to difcover toward the p ^ w ^ fttuth, faying that country was the richcft. They took with them Indians to be dccad. 3. f 2 their c. 10. ^4- GALVANO's PROGRESS OF their guides, and, going alonj; the coaft,^ they found flaves marked with irons as the' Portuguefe do ufc ; and, having marched a good way through the countries with great travel, they gathered together much gold, and forty flaves to do them fervice : but one Cafique named Pariza did fet upon them, and flew'and took the mofl part of them. The governor, hearing of this news, the fame year 1515, fent forth his fon John Arias de Avila to.be revenged, and to difcover alfo by fca and by land. They went weftward to cape De Guerra, {landing in little more than fix degrees towards the north, and from thence unto Punta de Borica, and to cape Blanco, or the white cape^ {landing in eight degrees and an half: they difcovered 250 leagues, as they affirm, and peopled the city of Panama. Barros, In this very year 15 15, in the month of May, Alfonfus de Albuquerque, governor «lecad. 2. p£ ijujja^ fefn from the city of Ormuz one Fernando Gomes de Lemos as ambuiTador OforiusLio. ""'° -^^*^» °'^ Shaugh Ifmael, king of Perfia ; and it is declared, that they travelled in P- ^77. it 300 leagues, and that it is a pleafant country like unto France : and this year the worthy viceroy Alfonfus de Albuquerque died. In the year 1516, and one hundred years after the taking of Ceuta In Barbary, Lopez Suares being governor of India, there was a dlfpatch made by the command of the king's highnefs unto one Fernando Perez de Andrada to pafs to the great country and kingdom of China : he went from the city of Cochin in the month of ApriL They received pepper, being the principal merchandize to be fold in all China, of any value : and he was farther commanded by the king Don Emmanuel to go alfo to Bengtila, with his letter and difpatch to a knight called John Coelo. This was the fir{l Portuguefe, as far as I know, who drank of the water of the river Ganges* ~ This year 1516, died Don Fcrdinando, king of Spain. Tb. 1. ir. ^^ ^^ y^^' ^S'7> Pernando Perez went unto the city of Malacca; and in the ibl. 312, month of June he departed from thence towards China, with eight {liips, four Por- tuguefe, and the other Malahans. He arrived in Cliina : and becaufe he could not come on land without an embaflTage, there was one Thomas Perez which had ordet for it : and he went from the city of Canton, where they came to an anchor : they went by land 400 leagues, and came unto the city of Pekin, wliere the king was : for this province and country is the biggeft that is in the world. It beginneth at Sailana^ in 20 degrees of latitude towards the north, and it endeth almoft in 50 degrees, which muft be 500 leagues in length ; and they fay, that it containeth 300 leagues in breadth. Fernando Perez was fourteen months in the ifle De Veniaga, learning as much as he could of the country, according as the king his mafter had commanded him. And althougli one Raphael Pereflrello had been there in a junk, or barque, of certain merchants of Malacca,, yet unto Fernando Perez there ought to be given the praife of this difcovery j as well for that he had command from the king, as in dif- covcring fo much with Thomas Perez by land, and George Mafcarenhas by fea ; and for coafling unto the city of Foquiem Handing in 24. degrees of latitude. In MARITIME DISCOVERT. 4y In this fame year iji?, Charles, whttry came down tlo the fea-fide to fee the fliips, as having never before feen the like. The Spaniards went on land, where they received good entertainment, and had given unto them fuch MARITIME DISCOVERT. 49 fuch things as they were in need of; but they brought many of them into their fliips, and then fet fail, and brought them away for flaves, but in the way one of their (hips funk, and the other wns alfo in great danger. By this news the licentiate Aillon, knowing the wealth of the country, begged the government thereof of the emperor, and it was given him, whither he went to get money to pay his debt. Abouf tliis time Diego Velafques, governor of Cuba, hearing the good fuccefs of Gomara hid. Cortes, and that he had begged the government of New Spain, which he held to be g^"- '• *• his, he furniflied out thither, .againft Cortes, 18 fliips, with 1000 men and 80 horfes, '^' ^ whereof he fent as general one Patnphilus de Narvaez. He came unto the town, called Villa Rica de la Vera Cruz, where he took Und, and commanded thofe of the country to receive him as governor thereof; but they took his meflenger prifoncr, and fent him to Mexico, where Cortes was. Which thing being known by Cortes, he wrote letters unto Narvaez, not to raifc any uproar in the country which he had dif- covered, offering him obedience, if he had any commiflion from the emperor ; but he corrupted the people of the country with money. Whereupon Cortes went from Mexico, and took Narvaez prifoner in the town of Zempoallan, and put out one of his eyes. Narvaez being thus taken prifoner, his army fubmitted themfeives to_ Cortes, and obeyed him: whereupon prefently he difpatched aoo foldiers unto the river of Garay, and he fent John Vafquez de Leon, with other 200, unto Cofaalco ; and withal fent a Spaniard, with the news of his vi£lory, unto Mexico. But the Indians, being in the mean time rifen, hurt the meflenger. Which being known to Cortesj he muftered his men, and found icoo footmen, and 200 horfemen, with which he went towards Mexico; where he found Peter de Alvarado, and the reft which he had left there, alive and in fafety j wherewith he was greatly pleafed, and Mute^uma made much of him. But yet the Mexicans ceafed not, but made war againft him : and the war grew fo hot, that they killed their king Muteguma with a ftone. And then there rofe up another king, fuch an one as pleafed them, till fuch time as they might put the Spaniards out of the city ; being no more than 504 footmen, and 40 horfemen. The Spaniards, with great lofs, being driven out of Mexico, retired themfclves with much ado to the TIaxcallan ; where they were well received; and lb. 1.2. c. 50. there they gathered together 900 Spaniards, 80 horfemen, and 200,000 Indians, their friends and allies ; and they went back again to take Mexico, in the month of Auguft, in the year 1521. Cortes obtaining ftill more and more vidories, determined to fee farther within the country: and for this purpofe, in the year 1521, and in Oftober, he fent out one Ib.1.2. e.6o. Gonfalo de Sandoval, with 200 footmen, and 35 horfemen, and certain Indians, his friends, unto Tochtepec and Coazacoalco, which had rebelled, but at length yielded. And they difcovered the country, and built a town 1 20 leagues from Mexico, and named it Medelin : and another town they made, naming it Santo Spirito, four leagues from the fea, upon a river : and thefe two towns kept the whole country in obedience. VOL.1. g . " This 5d GALVANO's PROGRESS OF Ofortus 1. 12 f. 366. Gomara hift gen. 1. 4. c. 8. lb. 1. 6. c. 4, Caftagneda hiftoria della Indie Orien- tali]. 6. C.41. Gomara hift. gen. 1. 4. c. 8. & 12. lb. 1.6. c. 12. This year 1521, in December, Etnmatiuel king of Portugal died t and after him hit foil king John the third reigned. In the year 1521, there went from Malacca one of Magellan's fliips, laden with cloves ; they victualled themfelves in tlie ifland of Burro, and from thence went to Timor, which ftandeth in 1 1 degrees of foutherly latitude. Beyond this ifland, 100 leagues, they difcovered certain iflands, and one named Eude, finding the places from thenceforward peopled. Afterward paffing without Sumatra, they met with no land, till they fell in with the cape of Bona Speran9a, where they took in frefli water and wood : fo they came by the iflands of cape Verde, and from thence to Scvil, where they were notably received, as well for the cloves that they brought, as that they had compaflied about the world. In the year 1522, in January, one Gilgonzales armed four fliips in the ifland of Tararequi, {landing in the South Sea, with intent to difcovcr the coalt oi Nicaragua ; and efpecially a (Ireight or paflage from the South Sea, into the North Sea : and failing along the coaft, he came unto an haven, called S. Vincent, and there landed with 100 Spaniards and certain horfemen, and went within the land zoo leagues; and he brought with him 200 pefoes of gold, and fo came back again to S. Vincent ; where he found his pilot Andrew Nigno, who was as far as Tecoantepec, in 16 degrees to the north, and had failed three hundred leagues : from whence they returned to Panama, and fo over land to Hifpaniola. In the fame year 1522, in the month of April, the other (hip of Magellan, called The Trinity, went from the ifland of Tidore, wherein was captain Gonzala Gomez de Efpinofa, (leering their courfe toward Nova Spania ; and becaufe the wind was fcant, they fleered toward the north-ead, into 16 degrees, where they found two iflands, and named them the ijles of Saint John .- and in that courfe they came to an- other ifland, in 20 degrees, which they named La Griega-, where the fimple people came into their fhips ; of whom they kept fome to fliew them in Nova Spania : they were in this courfe four months, until they came into 42 degrees of northerly lati- tude, where they faw fea filhes, called feals and tunnies. And the climate feemed to them coming newly out of the heat, to be fo cold and intemperate, that they could not well bear it -, and therefore they turned back again to Tidore, being thereunto enforced alfo by contrary winds : thefe were the frjl Spaniards which had been in fo high a latitude toward the north. And there they found one Antonit de Britto build- ing a fortrefs -, who took from them their goods, and fent forty-eight of them pri- foners to Malacca. In this year 1522, Cortes, dcfirous to have fome havens on the South Sea, and to difcover the coaft of Nova Spania on that (ide, whereof he had knowledge in iVlute- 9uma's time (becaufe he thought by that way to bring the drugs from Malacca and Banda, and the fpices from Java, with lefs travel and danger), he fent four Spaniards, with their guides, to Tecoantepec, ^tahutemallan, and other havens ; where they were well received, and brought fome of the people with them to Mexico : and Cortes made much of them ; and afterwards fent ten pilots thither to fearch the feas thereabout. MARITIME DISCOVERY. ^._ thereabout. They went 70 leagues in the fea, but found no haven. One Cafique, or lord called Cuchataquir, ufed them well ; and lent with them to Cortes two hun- dred of his men, with a prefent of gold and filver, and other things of the country : and they of Tecoantepcc did the like. And, not long after, this Cafiquc fent for aid to Cortes againft his neighbours, which did war againd him. In the year 1523, Cortes fent unto him for his aid Peter de Alavardo, with two Gomara hift. hundred footmen, and forty horfemeii ; and the Cafiques of Tecoantepec and Qua- gen. 1. 6. hutemallan alked them for the mori/feis of the fea, which came thither the year part, "^^ '^" meaning the fhips of Gil Gonfales de Avila, being greatly amazed at the fight of them, and wondering much more when they heard that Cortes had bigger than thofe: and they painted to them a mighty carake, with fix marts, and fails and (hrouds, and men armed on horfcback. Tliis Alvarado went through the county, and built there the city of Saint Jago or Saint James, and a town which he called Segiira, leaving certain of his people in it. In the fame year 1523, in the month of May, Antonio de Brttto, being captain of Caftag. hift. the ifles of Malacca, fent his chofen Simon de Bru to learn the way, by the ifle of delle Ind. Borneo, to Malacca : they came in fight of the iflands of Manada and Panguenfara : Q"^"'- *• ^* they went through the ftreight of Treminao and Taguy, and to the iflands of Saint Michael, Handing in feven degrees ; and from thence difcovered the iflands of Borneo, and had fight of Pedra Branca, or the White Stone; and pafled through the ftreight of Cincapura, and fo to the city of Malacca. In this fame year, 1523, Cortes went with 300 footmen, 150 horfemcn, and Gomara hift. 40,000 Mexicans, to Panuco, both to difcover it better, and alfo to inhabit it ; and g<^"- '• ^• withal to be revenged on them that had killed and eaten the foldiers of Francis Garay. *^' "'" They of Panuco refilled him ; but Cortes in the end overthrew them, and conquered the country : and hard by Chila, upon the river, he built a town, and named it Santo Stfphnno del Puerto, leaving in it 100 footmen and 30 horfemen, and one Peter de Valleio for lieutenant. This journey coft him 76,000 Caftilians, befides the Spa- niards, horfcs, and Mexicans which died there. In the year 1523, Francis de Gnray made nine (hips, and two brigantines, to go to lb. & en la Panuco and Rio de las Palmas, to be there as governor ; for that the emperor had Conq. de granted to him from the coaft of Florida unto Panuco, in regard of the charges which he had been at in that difcovery. He carried with him 85* foldiers, and 140 horfes, and fomc men out of the ifland of Jamaica, where he furniflied his fleet with ammu- nition for the war ; and he went to Xagua, an haven in the ifland of Cuba, where he underftood that Cortes had peopled the coaft of Panuco : and that it might not hap- pen to him as did to Pamphilus de Narvaez, he determined to take another companion with him, and defired the doftor Zuazo to go to Mexico, and procure fome agree- ment between Cortes and him ; and they departed from Xagua, each one about his buGnefs. Zuaza came in great jeopardy, and Garay went not clear without. Garay arrived in Rio de hs Palmas on Saint James's day, and then he fent up the river one Gonfalvo de Ocampo, who at his return declared that it was an evil and defert coun- g2 try: • S« GALVANO's PROGRESS OF try: but, notwithftanding, Garay went there on land with 400 footmen and fome I horfemen ; and he commanded one John de Grijah-a to fearch the coaft, and he him- felf marched by land towards Panuco, and paffed a river, which he named Rio Alcmt- alto; he entered into a great town, wherein they found many hens, wherewith they refrefhed themfclves, and he took fome of the people of Chila, which he ufed for meflengers to certain places ; and, after great travel, coming to Panuco, they found no v'iftuals there, by reafon of the wars of Cortes, and the fpoil of the foldiers. Garay then fcnt one Gon9alo de Ocampo to Saint Iftevan del Puerto, to know whe- ther they would receive him or no; and received a good anfwer: but Cortes's men privately lay ia ambufh, and took 40 of Garay's horfemen, alleging that they came to ufurp the government of another: and befides this misfortune, he loft, four of his fliips, whereupon he left off to proceed any farther, Gomara en While Cortes was preparing to fet forward to Panuco, Francis de las Cafas, and M °"f '22^6 Roderigo de la Paz, arrived at Mexico, with letters patents, wherein the emperor gave the government of New Spain, and all the country which Cortes had conquer- ed, to Cortes, and namely Penuco ; whereupon he ftaid his journey: but he fent Diego de Ocampo with the faid letters patents, and Pedro de Alvarado with (lore of footmen and horfemen. Garay, knowing this, thought it beft to yield himfelf into Cortes's hands, and go to Mexico ; which thing he did, having difcovered a great traft of land, lb. f. 242. If, the year 1523, Gil Gongales de Avila made a difcovery, and peopled a town called San Gil da Buena Vijia, Handing in 14 degrees towards the north, and almoft in the bottom of the bay called the Afcenfion, or the Honduras. He began to con- quer it, becaufe he beft knew the fecrets thereof, and that it was a very rich country, lb. f. 229. j„ tjjis year 1523, the 6th day of December, Peter de Alvarado went from the city ^'^' of Mexico by Cortes's command, to difcover and conquer ^laliutemallan, Utlatlari, Chiapa, Xochnuxco, and other towns towards the South Sea. He had with him 300 foldiers, 170 horfemen, four field-pieces, and fome noblemen of Mexico, with people of the country to aid him, as well in the war, as by the way being long. He went by Tecoantepec to Xochnuxco, and other places abovefaid, with great travel, and lofs of his men ; but he difcovered and fubdued all the country. There are in thofe parts certain hills that have alum in them, and out of which diRilleth a certain liquor, like unto oil ; and fulphur or brimftone, whereof the Spaniards made excellent gun- lb. f. 230. powder. He travelled 400 leagues in this voyage, and paffed certain rivers which were fo hot, that they could not well endure to wade through them. He built a city, calling it Saini Jago de ^ahutemdlan. Peter de Alvarado begged the government of this country ; and the report is, that it was given him. lb. f. 233. In the year 1523, the 8th day of December, Cortes fent Diego de Godoy, with too footmen and 30 horfemen, two field-pieces, and many of his friends, Indians, unto the town of Spiritu Santo ; he joined himfelf with the captain of that town, and they went to ChamoUa, the head city of that province, and that being taken, all the country grew quiet. In MARITIME DISCOVERY. 53 In the year 1524, in February, Corfcs fcnt one Rodcrigo Rangel, with 150 Spa- Gomara en niards, and many of the Tlaxcallans and Mexicans, againft the Zapotecas and Nix- '^ Conq. de • ^^tfX f '2.1A. ticas, and to other provinces and countries not fo well difcovered; they were refiftcd ' * •'^' at the firft, but quicicly put the people to the worft, and kept them for ever after in fubjedlion. In the fame year 1524, one Roderigo de Bnftidas was fent to difcover, people, and lb. hift. gco. govern the country of Sj«/a Martha ; where he loft his life, becaufe he would not 3- '^- ^i- fafFer the foldiers to take the fpoil of a certain town. They joined with Peter Villa- forte ; and he, being fometimes his intire friend, helped to kill him with daggers, ly- ing in his bed. Afterward don Pedro de Lugo, and don Alfonfo his fon, were governors of that place, who behaved ihemfelves like covetous tyrants, and grew very troublefome. In this fame year alfo, 1524, after the licentiate Lucas Vofquts de Allien had ob- Ih. I. 2. c. 7. tained of the emperor the government of Chicora, he armed for that purpofe certain fliips from the city of Santo Domingo, and went to difcover the country, and to in- habit it ; but iie was loft, with all his company, leaving nothing done worthy of me- mory. And I cannot tell how it comes to pafs, except it be by the juft judgment of God, that of fo much gold and precious ftones as have been gotten in the Antiles by fo many Spaniards, little or none remains, but the moll part is fpeiit and confumed, and no good thing done. In this year 1524, Cortes fent one Chriftopher de Olid, with a fleet, to the ifland lb. 1,2.0.65. of Cuba, to receive the viduals, and ammunition, which Alonfo de Contretas had pre- ^ en la Conq. - pared, and to difcover and people the country about cape De Higueras and the Hon- c ,«, durai ! and to fend Diego Hurtado de Mendoga by fea, to fearch the coaft from thence even to Darien, to find out \.\\e Jlreight which was thought to run into the South Sea, as the emperor had commanded. He fent alfo two (hips from Panuco, to fearch along the coaft unto Florida : he coqimanded alfo certain brigantines to fearch the coaft from Zacatullan to Panama. This Chriftopher de Olid came to the ifland of Cuba, and made a league with Diego Velafquez againft Cortes, and fo fet fail, and went on land hard by Puerto de Cavallos, ftanding in 10 degrees to the north, and built a town, which he called Triumpho de la Cruz. He took Gil Gon- zales de Avila prifoncr, and killed his nephew, and the Spaniards that were with him> faving one child ; and (hewed himfelf an enemy to Cortes, who had fpent in that expedition 30,000 Caftellans of gold, to pleafure him. Cortes underftaniling hereof the fame year, 1529, in the month of October jl ^^^ he went out of the city of Mexico to feek Chriftopher de Olid to be revenged of him, 1. 2. c. 66. & and alfo to difcover, carrying with him 300 Spanifli footmen and horferaen, and en la Conq. Quahutimoc, king of Mexico, and other great lords of the fame city ; and coming f ^\ to the town called La Villa del Spiritu Santo, he required guides of the lords of Ta- vafco and Xicalanco ; and they fent him ten of their principal men for guides ; who gave him alfo a map of cotton-ivool, wherein was painted the fituation of the whole country, from Xicalanco to Naco and Nito, and even as far as Nicaragua ; with their mountains, •J4 GALVANO'5 PROGRESS OF mountains, hills, fields, meadows, valleys, rivers, cities, and towns; and Cortes, in the mean time, fent for three fliips which were at the haven of MedcUin, to follow him along the coaft. Gonjara hift. In this year, 1524, they came to the city of Izancanac, where he underftood that c 66 & en ^^^ '^'"^ Quahutimoc, and the Mexicans that were in his company, were confpired la Conq. de againft him, and the Spaniards ; for which he hanged the king, and two others of Mex. f. 257. the chiefs ; and fo came to the city of Mazatlan, and after that to Piaca, the head city of a province fo called, (landing in the midft of a lake : and hereabout they be- gan to find the train of the Spaniards, which they went to feek ; and fo they went lb. in the to Zuzullin, and at length came to the town of Nito. From Nito, Cortes, with his Mexico ° °^" company, and all the Spaniards that he found there, departed to the (here, or f. 268. ftrand, called La Baja de Saint Andres; and, finding there a good haven, he built a town in that place, and called it Natividad de nuejlra Sennora. From hence Cortes went to the town of Truxillo, (landing in the haven of the Honduras, where the Spaniards that inhabited there entertained him well ; and while he was there, there arrived a (hip which brought news of the (lir in Mexico in lb. f. 270 Cortes's abfence: whereupon he fcnt word to Gonfaio de Sandoval, to march with *73- liJs company from Naco to Mexico by land, towards the South Sea, unto Quahute- mellan, it being the ufual, plain, and fafeft way ; and he left as captain in Truxillo, Ferdinando de Saavedra his coufin, and he himfelf went by fea along the coaft of Jucatan to Chalchiocca, now called Saint Juan de Ullhua ; and fo to Medellin, and from thence to Mexico, where he was well received, having been from thence eighteen months, and gone 500 leagues, travelling often out of his way, and fuffer- ing many hardlhips. lb. hift. gen. In the year 1525, Francis Pizarro, and Diego de Almagro, went from Panama to 1.5. c. 1, 2. difcover Peru, ftanding beyond the line toward the fouth, which they called Niuva Cajlillia. The governor Pedro Arias would not intermeddle with this expedition, becaufe of the evil news which his captain Francis Vezerra had brought. Francis Pizarro went firft in a (hip, having with him 124 foldiers ; and Almagro went after him in another fliip with 70 men. He came to Rio de San Juan, (land- ing in three degrees, where he got 2000 pefoes of gold; and, not (inding Pizarro, he went to feek him, repenting his doings, by reafon of a mifliap that he had. But he went firft to an ifland called IJla del Gorgona, and afterwards to another called IJla del Gallo, and to the river called Rio del Peru, ftanding in two degrees north- ward, wherefrom fo many famous countries take their name. From thence they went to Rio de San Franctfco, and to Cabo de Paffaos, where they palTcd the equi- nodial line, and came to Puerto Vejo, ftanding in one degree to the fouth of the line : from whence they failed to the rivers of Chinapanpa, Tumbez, and Payta, ftanding in four or five degrees, where they had knowledge of king Atabalipa, and of the exceeding wealth and riches of his palace : which news moved Pizarro fpeedily to return home again to Panama, and fo into Spain, and to requeft the government of that country of the emperor, which he alfo obtained. He had fpent above three years before in this difcovery, not without enduring great labour and perils. la MARITIME DISCOVERT. 55 In the fame year 1525, there was fent out of Spain a fleet of feven fhips, whereof Pet. Mart. don Gar/ia de Loaifa was captain-ceneral, to the iflands of Malucca : they went A'^' ^' '^',^.'„ , ■ ri/^- J TrjL u-nj ru/~. • . Gomara hift. from the city of the Groine and pafled by the lilands ot the Canaries, and went to „£„. 1. 4, Brafil, where they found an ifland in two degrees, and named it Saint Matthew ; and c. 12. it feemed to be inhabited, becaufe they found in it orange-trees, hogs, and hens in caves ; and upon the rinds of moft of the trees there were ingraven Portugal letters, (hewing that the Portuguefe had been there feventeen years before that time. A patch, or pinnace, of theirs pafled the flreight of Magellan, having in her one John dc Gomara in Refiga, and ran all along the coaft of Peru and Nova Spagna ; they declared all their t'i=_Conqueft fuccefs unto Cortes, and told him, that frier Garfia de Loaifa was pafled to the p, jgi. ' Iflands of Cloves. But, of this fleet, the admiral only came thither, wherein was cap- tain one Martin Mingues de Carchova ; for Loaifa and the other captains died by the way : all the Moors of Malucca were found well-afFeflioned to the Spaniards. In the fame year 1525, the pilot Stephen Gomez went from the port of the Groin Pet. Mart. toward the north, to difcover the Jlreight to Maluccas by the north, to whom they <'^"'^- 8- would give no charge in the fleet of frier Garfia de Loaifa : but yet the Earl don Fer- Gomara hift. dinando de Andrada, and the dodlor Beltram, and the merchant Chriftopher de Sarro, gen. 1, i. c. 5. furnilhed a galleon for him ; and he went from the Groin in Galicia to the ifland of Cuba, and to the point of Florida, filling by day, becaufe he knew not the land : he pafled the bay Angra, and the river Enfeada, and fo went over to the other fide. It is alfo reported, that he came to cape Rnzo, in 46 degrees to the north ; from whence he came back again to the Groin, laden with f.aves. The news hereof ran prefently through Spain, that he was come home laden with cloves (miftaking the word), and it was carried to the court of Spain : but when the truth was known, it turned to a pleafant jeft. In this voyage Gomez was ten months. In this year 1525, don George de Menefes, captain of Malucca, and with him don Garcia Henriques, fent a foifl; to difcover land towards the north, wherein went as captain one Diego de Rocha, and Gomez de Sequiera for pilot. In nine or ten de- grees they found certain iflands (landing clofe together, and they called them the iflands of Comcx de Sequeira, he being the firft pilot that difcovered them : and they came back again by the ifland of Batochina. In the year 1526, there went out of Seville one Sebajlian Cabota, a Venetian by lb. I. 3. his father, but born at Briftol in England, being chief pilot to the emperor, with four ^- 39- Ihips, towards Malucca : they came to Pernambuco, and ftaid there three months for a wind to double the cape of Saint Auguftine. In the bay of Patos, or of ducks, the admiral's (hip periflied ; and, being without hope to get to the ifles of Malucca, they made a pinnace to enter up the river of Plate, and to fearch it. They ran 60 leagues up before they came to the bar, where they left their great fhips ; and with ihtir fmall pinnaces pafled up the ri¥«r Parana, which the inhabitants count to be the principal river. Having rowed up 120 leagues, they made a fortrefs, and ftaid there above a year ; and then rowed farther till they came to the mouth of another river, called Parogioa ,• and, perceiving that the country yielded gold and filver, they kept •8 M S^ GALVANO's PROGRESS OF on their courfe, and fent a brigantine before, but thofe of the country took it : and Cabota underftanding of it, thought it beft to turn back unto their fort, and there took in his men which he had left there, and fo went down the river where his fhips rode ; and from thence he failed home to Seville in the year 1530, leaving difcovered above 200 leagues •within this river, reporting it to be very navigable, and that it fprings out of a lake named Bombo : it ftandeth in the (inn land of tlie kingdom of Peru, running through the valleys of Xauxa, and meets with the rivers Parfo, Bul- cafban. Cay, Parima, Hiucax, with others which make it very broad and great. It is faid alfo, that out of this lake runneth the rivet cMed Rio de San France/co ; and by this means the rivers come to be fo great : for the rivers that come out of lakes, are bigger than thofe which proceed from a fpring. Tlamufio,v.3. i" the year 1527, one Panfilo de Narvaez * went out of Saint Lucar de Barn- f. 310. meda, to be general of the coaft and land of Florida, as far as Rio de las Palmas • and had with him five fliips, 600 foldiers, 100 horfes, beCdes a great fum and quan- tity of vi£luals, armour, cloathing, and other things. He could not go on land where his defire was, but went on land fomewhat near to Florida, with 300 of his com- pany, fome horfes, and fome victuals, commanding the fliips to go to Rio de las Pal- , mas j in which voyage they were near all loft : and thofe which efcaped pafled great dangers, hunger and thirft, in an ifland called Xamo, and by the Spaniards, Malhada, being very dry and barren, where the Spaniards killed one another, and the people of the country did the like. Narvaez, and thofe which went with him, faw fome gold with certain Indians, and he demanded of them where they gathered it : and they anfwered, that they had it at Apalachen. They therefore fearched for this gold; and, in fearching, came to the faid town, where they found neither gold nor filver ; but they faw many bay trees, and almoft all other kind of trees, with hearts, birds, and fuch like. From Apalachen they went to a town called Ante ; and from thence to Xamo, a poor country, with fmall fuftenance. Here the people defired the Spa- niards to cure their fick, for they had many : and certain of the Spaniards, being ia ■ extreme poverty, attempted it, and ufed prayer ; and it pleafed God that they did indeed recover, as well thofe that were hurt, as thofe which were difeafed; infomuch that one that was thought verily to be dead, was by them reflored to life, as they themfelves report. They affirm, that they pafled through many countries, and many ftrange people, differing in language, apparel, and cuftoms : and becaufe they played the phyficians, they were, as they pafled, greatly efteemed, and held as Gods ; and the people offered them no violence, but would give them part of fuch things as they had. Therefore they pafled quietly, and travelled fo far till they came to a people that ufe ^continually to live in herds with their cattle, as the Arabians do. They are poor, and eat fnakes, lizards, fpiders, ants, and all kind of vermin ; and herewith they Jive fo well contented, that commonly they fing and dance. Thefe Spaniards tra- velled above 800 Jeagues ; and there efcaped alive in this journey not above feven or eight • Ramofio gives a long, an excellent account of this voy.ige, intitled, Relaliiine che ftce Alvan Nuntz detit capo di vacca; di quello che interucnne nell' Indie aStamiiita, drllti qaal era gouvtrruatrc Pamphilo Narvaez, dtW finno iJ17i fino a! isi6, che ritorno in Sibillia con IrefoHfuai comfagni. \ MARITIME DISCOVERY. 57 eight of them : they came upon the coaft of the South Sea to a city called Saint Michael of Calvacan, (landing in upwards of 23 degrees towards the north. This year 1527, when Cortes underdood by the pinnace aforefaid, that don Garcia Gom. hift. de Loaifa was pafled by the ftreight of Magellan toward the ijlaiidi of Cloves, he gen- !• «• provided three fliips to feek him, and to difcover by that way of New Spain, as ^l 7^; a" '" far as the ifles of Malacca. There went as governor in thofe (hips one Alvaro dc of Mexico, Saavedra Ceron, coufin to Cortes, a man fit for that purpofe : he made fall from f. 282. Civatlanejo, now named St. Chriftopher, (landing in twenty degrees toward the north, on All Saints day. They arrived at the iflands which Magellan named The Pleafures ; and from thence failed to the iflands which Gomez de Sequeira had difcovered ; and, not knowing thereof, they named them Iflas de los Reyes, that is to fay, The ijles of the kings, becaufe they came unto them on twelfth-day : in the way Saavedra loll two (hips of his company, of which they never after heard news. But from ifland ' to ifland he dill failed, and came to the ifland of Candiga, where he bought two Spaniards for fcventy ducats, which had been of the company of frier Loaifa, who was lod thereabout. In the year 1528, in March, Saavedra arrived at the iflands of Malacca, and came to an anchor before the ifle of Gilolo : he found the fea calm, and wind at will, without any tempeds •, and he took the didance from thence to Nova Spagna to be two thoufand and fifty leagues. At this time Martin Yniguez de Carqui9ano died, and Fernando de la Torre was chofen their general ; who then was in the city of Tidore, had there ere£led a gallows, and had fierce war with Don George de Menefes, captain of the Portuguefe ; and in a fight which they had the fourth day of May, Saavedra took from him a galleot, and flew the captain there, called Fernando de Baldaya ; and in June he returned towards New Spain, having with him one Si- mon de BrJto Patalin, and other Portuguefe ; and, having been certain months at fea, he was forced back unto Tidore, where Patalin was beheaded and quartered, and his companions hanged. In this year 1528, Cortes fcnt two hundred footmen and fixty horfemen, and many Gomar. hi(L Mexicans, to difcover and plant the country of the Chichemecas ; for it was reported gen. 1. 2. to be rich of gold. This being done, he fliipped himfelf, and came into Cadile with *^' 73* great pomp, and brought with him two hundred and fifty thoufand marks of gold and filver : and, being come to Toledo, where the emperor then lay, he was enter- tained according to his deferts ; and the emperor made him marquis Del Valle, and married him to the lady Jane de Zuiiiga, daughter to the earl de Aguilar ; and then the emperor fent him back again to be general of New Spain. In the year 1529, in May, SaavcJra returned back again toward New Spain, and ib 1 2 c -2, he had fight of land toward the fouth in two degrees; he ran ead along by it above five hundred leagues till the end of Augud. The coad was clean, and of good anchor-ground ; the people black, and of curled hair. Saavedra, having failed four or five degrees to the fouth of the line, returned unto it, and paflTed the equino£lial towards the north ; and difcovered an ifland which he VOL- 1. h called 58 GALVANO's PROGRESS OF called Ilia de los Pintados, that is to fay, the ijle of painted people ; for the people there- of are white, and all of them marked with an iron : and by the figns which they gave, he conceived that they were of Cliina. There came to them from the (hore a kind of boat full of thefe men, making tokens of threatcnings to the Spaniards ; who, feeing that the Spaniards would not obey them, they began to Ikirmifli with flinging of ftones ; but Saavedra would fufter no (hot to be fired at theiij, becaufe their ftones were of no ftrengthj and did no harm. A little beyond this ifland, in ten or twelve degrees, they found many fmall low iflands, full of palm-trees and grafs, which they called Los Jardines -, and they came to an anchor in the midft of them, where they tarried certain days. The people feemed to defcend from them of China ; but, by reafon of their long continuance there, they are become fo brutifli, that they have neither law, nor yet give themfelves to any honeft labour. They wear white clothing, which they make of grafs ; they (land in great fear of fire, becaufe they never faw any ; they eat cocos inftead of bread, breaking them before they are ripe, and putting them under the fand, and then after certain days they take them out, and lay them in the fun, and then they will open : they eat filh, which they take in a kind of boat called a parao, which they make of pine-wood, which is driven thither at certain times of the year, they know not how, nor from whence ; and the tools wherewith they make their boats are of (hells. Saavedra, perceiving that the time and weather was then fomewhat better for his purpofe, made fail toward the firm land and city of Panama, where he might un- lade the cloves and merchandize which he had ; that fo in carts it might be carried four leagues to the river of Chagre, which they fay is navigable, running out into the north fea, not far from Nombre de Dios, where the fhips ride, which come out of Spain : by which way ail kind of goods might be brought unto them in (horter time, and with lefs danger, than to fail about the Cape of Bona Speran^a. For, from Ma- lacca unto Panama, they fail continually between the tropics and the line ; but they never found wind to ferve that courfe, and therefore they came back again to Ma- lacca very fad, becaufe Saavedra died by the way : who, if he had lived, meant to have opened the land of Cajlilia del Oro and Neiv Spain, from fea to fea. Which might have been done in four places : namely, from the gulph of St. Michael to Uraba, which is 25 leagues; or from Panama to Nombre de Dios, being 17 leagues diftance ; or through Xaquator, a river of Nicaragua, which fpringeth out of a lake three or four leagues from the South Sea, and falleth into the North Sea ; where- Gomara hift. upon fail great barques and crayers. The other place is from Tecoantepec through gen. 1. 4. J river to Verdadera Cruz, in the bay of Honduras, which alfo- might be opened in a *^' ^' ftreight. Which if it were done, then they might fail from the Canaries unto the Malaccas, under the climate of the Zodiac, in lefs time, and with much lefs danger, than to fail about the Cape De Bona Speran9a, or by the ftreight of Magellan, or by the northweft : and yet, if there might be found a ftreight there, to fail into the fea of China, as it hath been fought, it would do much good.. MARITIME DISCOVERY. j^ In this year 1529, one Damiano de Goes, a Portugal, being in Flanders, after that he had travelled over all Spain, was yet defirous to fee more countries, and fafliions, and diverfities of people ; and therefore went over into England and Scotland, and was in the courts of the icinps of thofe parts: and after that came again into Flanders, and then travelled through Zealand, Holland, Brabant, Luxenburg, Switzerland, and fo through the cities of Colen, Spires, Argentine, Bafil, and other parts of Germany, and then came back again into Flanders : and from thence he went into France through Picardy, Normandy, Champagne, Burgundy, the dukedom of Bourbon, Gaf- coign, Langucdoc, Dauphine, the dukedom of Savoy; and parted into Italy, into the dukedom of Milan, Ferrara, Lombardy, and fo to Venice ; and turned back again to the territory of Genoa, and the dukedom of Florence, through all Tufcany : and he was in the city of Rome, ar.d in tlic kingdom of Naples, from the one fide to the Other. Fronn thence he went into Germany to Ulm, and other places of the empire, to the dukedom of Suevia and of Bavaria, and the archdukedom of Auftria ; the king- dom of Bohemia, the dwkedom of Moravia, and the kingdom of Hungary, and fo to the confines of Greece. From thence he went to the kingdom of Poland, PrulTia, «nd the dukedom of Livonia, and came into the great dukedom of Mofcovy : from whence he came back into High Germany, and through the countries of the Landf- grave, the dukedom of Saxony, the countries of Denmark, Gotland, and Norway ; travelling fo far, that he found himfelf in 70 degrees of latitude towards the north. He did fee, fpeak, and was converfant with all the kings, princes, nobles, and chief cities of all Chriftendom, in the fpace of twenty-two years : fo that by reafon of the greatnefs of his travel, I thought him a man worthy to be here remembered. In the year 1529 or 1530, one Melchior de Sou/a Tavarez went from the city of Ormuz unto Balfora, and the iflands of Giflara, with certain fliips of war ; and pafled up as far as the place where the rivers Tigris and Euphrates meet each other. And although other Portuguefe had difcovered and failed through that ftreight, yet never any of them failed fo far upon the frcfli water till that time, when he difcovered that river from the one fide to the other ; wherein he faw many things which the Portu- guefe knew not. Not long after this one Ferd'mando Cotttinho, a Portuguefe, came unto Ormuz • and being defirous to fee the world, he determined to go into Portugal from thence over land, to fee Afia and Europe; and, to do this the better, he went into Arabia, and up the river Euphrates, the fpace of a months and faw many kingdoms and countries, which in our time had not been fecn by the Portuguefe : he was taken pri- foner in DamafcuSj and afterward eroded over the province of Syria, and came unto the city of Aleppo. He had been at the holy fepulchre in Jerufalem, and in the city of Cairo, and at Conftantinople with the great Turk ; and, having feen his court, he pfled over unto Venice, and from thence into Italy, France, Spain, and fo came a^ain to Lifbon, So that he, and Damiano de Goes, were in our time the mod noble h 2 Portuguefe, 6o GALVANO's PROGRESS OF Portuguefe, that had difcovered and feen moft countries and realms for their own fatisfa£tions. Gomar. hid. In the fame year 1530, little more or lefs, one Francis Pizarro, who had been in gen. 1. 5.0. 3. Spain, to obtain the government of Peru, turned back again to the city of Panama, with all things that he defired ; he brought with him four brethren, Ferdinand, John, Gonfalvo, and Francis Marlines de Alcantara : they were not well received by Diego de Almagro, and his friends; for that Pizarro had not fo much commended him to the emperor as he looked for, but omitted the difcovery, wherein he had loft one of his eyes, and fpent much : yet in the end they agreed, and Diego de Almagro gave Pizarro feven hundred pezoes of gold, vi£luals, and ammunition, wherewith he pre- pared himfelf the better for his journey. Not long after this agreement Francis Pizarro, and his brethren, went in two fhips, with the moft of their foldiers and horfes ; but he could not arrive at Tombez, as he was minded, and fo they went on land in the river of Peru ; and went along the coaft with great pains, becaufe there were many bogs and rivers in their way, wherein fome of his men were drowned : they came to the town of Coache, where they refted» and found much gold and emeralds, of which they brake fome, to fee if thfy were perfed. From thence Pizarro fent to Diego de Almagro twenty thoufand pezoes of gold, to fend him men, horfes, ammunition, and vidtuals ; and fo he went on his journey to the haven named Porto Viejo : and thither came unto him one Sebaftlan de Benalcazar, with all fuch things as he had fent for, which plcafed and gratified him very much. lb. 1. 5. c. 4. In the year 1531, he, having this aid, pafled over into a rich ifland called Puna, where he was well received of the governor ; yet at laft he confpired to kill him, and all his men : but Pizarro prevented him, and took many of the Indians, and bound them with chains of gold and filver. The governor caufed thofe that kept his wives, to have their nofes and arms cut off, fo jealous was he. — Here Pizarro lb. c. 5. found above fix hundred men prifoners belonging to the king Attabalipa, who waged war againft his eldeft brother Guafcar to win reputation : thefe he fet at liberty, and fent them to the city of Tombez, who promifed to be a means that he fliould be well received in thofe parts : but when they faw themfelves out of bondage, they forgot their promife, and incited the people againft the Spaniards. Then Pi- zarro fent three Spaniards to Tombez, to treat for peace, whom they took, and flew, and facrificed ; and their priefts wept not for pity, but of cuftom. Pizarro, hearing of this cruel faft, pafled over to the main, and fet upon the city one night fuddenly, and killed many of them ; fo that they prefented him with gifts of gold and filver, and other riches, and fo became friends. This done, he buikled a town upon the river Cira, and called it 8t. Michael of Tangarara, which was the firft town inhabited by Chriftians in thofe parts ; whereof Sebaftian de Benalcazar was appointed captain. Then he fearched out a good and furc haven for his (hips, and found that of Payta to be an excellent harbour. 8 In MARITIME DISCOVERY. 6i In this fame year 1531, there went one Diego & §• and to accomplilh il there went to Cufco, ftanding in 17 degrees on tl»e fouth fide, Peter de Varco, and Ferdinando de Sotto, who- difcovered that journey, being 200 leagues, all caufeways of ftone, and bridges were made of it ; and from one journey to another, lodgings made for the Tngas ; for fo they call their kings. Their armies are very great and monftrous ; for they bring above an hundred thoufand fighting men to the field. They lodge upon thefe caufeways, and have there provifion fufTi- cient <>» , GALVANO's PROGRESS OF to accept of a difhonourable peace. This was the rife of the Roman power at fea, which they after not only held, but increafed as long as their empire fubfifted. Their aflions are too many and too great for this place ; thofe that dcfire to fee more maf read them in Livy, Plutarch, A[>piarty and many other authors wlio deliver them at large : thus much having been faid only to deduce the fucceffion of Navigation from one people to another. Now, though the Romans at this time gained the fovereignty of the feas, and held it for fome ages, yet we do not find that they applied ihemfelves to New Difcoveries, or ever exceeded the bounds of what the Phoenicians had before made known ; their greateft voyage being that which Piitiy, (lib. VI. cap. 23.) gives an account of, being from Egypt to India, before-mentioned to have been frequently per- formed by the Phoenicians, and therefore had nothhig new in it. What occurs in this place, is to fay fomething of the feveral forts of galleys called Trireines, ^adri- remes, ^unqiieremes, and fo forth, whereof mention was made above. Herodotus, Thucydides, and Diodorus agree, that Aminocles the Corinthian was the firft that in- vented the Trireme galley, about three hundred years after the deilrudlion of Troy» Pliny will have it, that Arif.otk a Carthaginian firll built a ^adrireme, and Neftchton- ef Salamis a ^Inquereme ; but Diodorus contradidls it, attributing the invention of . the ^linqueremes to Dknyfms the Sicilian. Pliny further adds, that Zenngorat the Sy- lacufan, built the firft veflel of fix ranks ; Ne/igiion one of ten ; Alexander the Great ia^ reported to have proceeded to twelve ; Philoftephanus makes Ptolomy Soter the firft that made one of fifteen ranks; Demetrius the fon oi Aiitigonus of thirty; Ptolomy Phi' ladelphus of forty; and Ptolomy Philopator of fifty. Thus we have the original of thenr all ; but what fort of veflels thefe were, that is, how the feveral degrees or ranks of oars were difpofed, has been much controverted, and is a moft difficult point to be ilctermined. The ftiortnefs of this difcourfe will not allow much canvaffing of the point ; yet a few words out of two or three learned authors will give fome fatisfac- tion to the curious. — Morifotus in his OrhisMaritimus, (p. 608.) pofitively affirms, that each of thefe veflels had its name from the number of ranks of oars placed one above another, fo that the Trireme had three, the ^linquereme five ranks ; and fo every one according to its name, even till wc come to Ptolomy Philopator's Tejpraconteres, which he alTerts had forty ranks of oars placed one over another ; wherein he agrees with Baifius, whom he quotes, as he does the emperor Leo, whofe words are thefe : Every. J)np of luar mujl he of its due length, having two ranks of oars, the one higher, and the other ioiver. This, which to him feems concluding, to others appears of no force ; for al- lowing there might be veflels that had two ranks of oars one above another, that does not at all prove the poffibility of having twenty or forty, which muft of neceffity rife to fuch a height as would look more like a mountain than a fliip ; and thofe upper oars muft be fo long, and in proportion fo large and unwieldy, that no ftrength of hands could ever manage them. Others will have thefe feveral ranks of oars to be taken lengthways, and not in height; that is, fo many in the prow, fo many in the midftiips, and fo many iu the poop: wlience will follow that Ptolomy's galley had •8 forty OF NAVIGATION. 8j forty feveral ranks in length, with intervals betwixt them, in one line from flem to ilern; which, allowing but a fmali number of oars to each of thefc ranks, will quite outrun the length adigned that veflel, being two hundred and eighty cubits. This opinion is followed by SteivcchiuSf Cajlilionius, and feveral others : but fir Henry Savil is of another mind, and fuppofcs thefc ranks not to lie in length from head to ftern, nor in height one above another, but athwart ; which muft lippcar prepofterous, be- caufe allowing fo many ranks this way, that is athwart the galley, its breadth would exceed all proportion. The fourth folution of this difficulty, and tliat very much re- ceived, is, that the veflel had its name from fo many men tugging at one oar; that is three in a Trireme, five in a ^/i/iqi/emne, and fo of the reft ; which indeed as far as fix or feven men to an oar, has the mod refeniblance of truth : but wl'.en we come to forty or fifty men to an oar, it will be difficult to reconcile either to the breadth of the veflel; not to be fuppofed capable of eighty men in a rank, or to the height of tlic men: becaufe though the firft man, next the fide of the galley, had the oar under handi yet the end of it, when it came to the fortieth, mufl: of neceflity rife above his reach. Thefe two obje£lions are again anfwered, the firll by allowing each oar to reach quite athwart the galley, and fo the forty men to fill up the whole breadth, rowing as they do in ouc wherries or barges ; and the fecond by allowing an afcent from one fide of the galley to the other, for each feat or (landing of thofe that rowed ; and, for the fol. diers and failors, we muft imagine a deck over the heads of the (laves at the oar. This carries much of reafon, but little of ancient authority, for we find no ancient monuments that.dcfcribe any thing of tliis nature. We will conclude this matter with the opinion of Schefferus cle militia navali, (lib. II. cap. 2.) where allowing a com- petent diftance, according to the length of the veflel betwixt each bank of oars, he fuppofes the firft row to be as in our galleys next the level of the water ; then in the intervals another row, not diftinguiflied by a deck, but raifed fo high by their feat that their feet refted againft that which was the back of the bank below them; and fo one above the other in thofe intervals, which takes o(Fmuch of the height, that muft have been, allowing them feveral decks, and confequently Ihortens the upper oars in pro- portion : yet cannot at all leflen the difhculty that will occur upon plying fo many oars, which will come to dip fo clofe together in the water, that it feems impraftica- blc to avoid clattering of them, and falling into confufion, not to mention many more inconveniences obvious enough to every man's reafon that has feen any velTels of this nature : and therefore it is beft to determine nothing amidft fuch uncertainties, but leave every one to approve that which (hall beft fuit with his notion of the matter. Therefore leaving thefe obfcurities, it is better to proceed upon the hiftory of Naviga- tion where we left off, and fee in what ftate it continued from the time of the Ro- mans laft fpoken of, till the fortunate difcovery of tliC magnctical needle; from which time is to be dated its greateft advancement, as will be vifible in that place. As long as the Roman empire continued in fplendor, it fupported what it had found of Navigation, but added little or nothing to it ; that people being altogether intent upon making new conquefts, and finding ftill more work than they were able to com- 1 a pafs 84 LOCKE'S HISTORY pafs upon dry land, without venturing far out to fea. But when the barbarous n»« tions began to difmember that monarchy, this art inftead of improving, doubtlefs de- clined, as did all others. — The firft of thefe barbarians were the Goths and FaiiJals, of whom no great actions appear on the fea ; their farthefl: expeditions on this element being in the Mediterranean, betwixt Italy and Afiic, Spain and the iflands, where nothing occurs worth mentioning. The Saratens were next to them as to order of time, though much fuperior in naval power, yet contained wiihin the fame bounds, and confequently did nothing more memorable. After the Saracens may be reckoned the Normans, who for feveral years infefled the'coaftsof Britain and France with their fleets from Norway ; till having fettled themfelves in Normandy, they ran out plundering all the coafls of Spain, and entering the (Iraits conquered a great part of the kingdom of Naples, and the whole ifland of Sicily. Still thefe, though they un- dertook longer voyages, were but coafters ; and fatlsfied with what thty found, did not endeavour to add any thing to the art of Navigation, efpecially for that they were as then but rude and barbarous, war and rapine being their only profeflion. Other nations famous at fea were the Genoefes and Feuetians, betwixt wliom there were bloody wars for feveral years ; and the latter, till the Portuguefes difcovered the way by fea to the Eall Indies, had all the trade of thofe parts in their own hands ; cither brought up the Red Sea into Egypt, or by caravans to the fea-port towns of Afia. We might here mention the expeditions of Englifh, French, Danes, Dutch, and other nations, but (hould find nothing new in them all. They all in their turns were powerful at fea ; they all ventured fometimes far from home, either to robj Conquer, or trade: but all in the f:ime manner creeping along the fliores, without dar- ing to venture far out to fea, having no guides out of fight of land but the ftars, which in cloudy nights muft fail them. It is therefore time to leave thefe blind fail- OTS, and come to the Magnet or Loadftone, and to the Ccmjafs or magnetical needle, which has opened ways in the unknown ocean, and made them as plain and eafy iu the blackeft night as in the brighteft day : to come then to the point. The Loadftone, or Magnet, fo called from the Latin word magiies, had this name given it becaufe found in the country of Mngnefia, which is a part of Lydia in Afia; or becaufe the Alngneftans firft difcovered its virtue of attrading iron : for both thefe reafons are given by the learned Bocharttis {Geogr. Saa: p. 717.) What other virtues and qualities it has, does not belong to this place: but it is certain the magnet has two poles, anfwering to the two poles of the world, and to which they naturally incline (if nothing obftructs) to lie parallel. This property is not confined to itfelf, but com- rtiunicative, as daily experience (hews us in the naurical needles ; which by the touch 6i this ftone partake fo much of its nature, that the point fo touched, unlefs otherwile . hindered, will always look towards the north pole. Let the learned Naturalift plunge liimfelf into the infcrutable abyfs of nature to find out reafons for this fympathy ; it ' fhall fuffice here, to (hew the benefits and advantages navigation, and in it mankind, has reaped by the difcovery of this moft wonderful fecret. The Maguefians, as was laid above, were counted the firft difcoverers of the Loadftouc's virtue of attrafling iron } or NAVIGATION. 85 iron J but this greater virtue of pointing out the North Pole, was never found till about the year 1300, if we will believe all the beft modirrn inquirers into antiquity ; who upon diligent fearch unanimoufly agree they cannot find the lead ground to be- lieve it was known before ; rather than give credit to fome few writers, who more fuppofe fuch a thing to have been ufed by the Phoenicians, than pretend to prove it» having nothing but their own fancies, raifed upon weak and groundkfs furmifes, to build upon. The great advocate I find for this opinion (in Bochart. Geog. Sac. p. 716. and ihPurcha/s pilgrims, p. 26.) is Fuller in his mifcellanies, (1. 4. c. 19.) yet neither of them mentions any proof, or ftrong argument, he brings to corroborate his opinion, and therefore they both with reafon rejedl him. Thefe two authors, and Panctrof. lib. ii. tit. 1 1, do not forget the verfe often urged out of Plautus in Mercat. Hie fecundtts veniiit nunc f/f, cape modo Verforiam. "Which Verforia fome will have to be the compafs. But there is nothing folid in this argument, it is only catching at ftraws, when all Hifiory and Pnflice of former ages make againft it : hiftory, becaufe it could not but have made fome mention of a thing fo univerfally ufeful and neceflary ; and practice, becaufe it is well known no fuch voyages were then performed, as are now daily by the help of the compafs. It has fufficiently been proved before, that in all former ages they were but coaftcrs, fcarce daring to venture out of fight of land ; that if out at night they had no other rule to go by but the ftars : and what is ftill more, it is manifeft they fcarce ventured at all to fea in the winter months. That this is fo, appears by Vtgeiius, (lib. IV») where fpeaking of the months, he fays, — the feas are (hut from the third of the ides of November, to the fixth of the ides of March, and from that time till the ides of May, it is dange»ous venturing to fea. Thus much may fuffice to flicw the Compafs was not known to antiquity ; let us fee when it firft appeared in the world. Its ancient ufe being rejecled by general confent, there have ftill beef^ fome who have endeavoured to rob the difcovcrer of this honour : among them Gcro/>ius> quoted by Morifotus, will have this invention attributed to the Cimbrians, Teutonics, or Germans, for this weak reafon ; becaufe the names of the thirty-two winds about it are Teutonic, and ufed by almoft all Europeans. Others will not allow this to be the produft of any part of Europe, and therefore go as far as China for it ; alleging that M. Paulus Venetus brought it from thence about the year 1260: but this is af- ferted without any the lead authority, only becaufe Paulus Venetus travelled into China, and when afterwards the Portuguefes came thither, they • found the ufe of the needle common among all thofe eaftern nations, which they affirmed they had en- joyed for many ages. Not to dwell upon groundlcfs fuppofitions, the general confcnt of the bell authors on this fubje£l is, — that the Magnetical needle or Compafs was firft found out in Europe by one John Gioia, whom others call Flavio Gioia, of the city of Amalfi, on the coaft of that part of the kingdom of Naples called Terra di Lavoro. This happened about the year of our Lord 1300 ; and though the thing be of fuch (lu- pendous advantage to the world, yet it did not prove fo greatly profitable to the fiift. finder, * See £xtraa from OJsrio's Hifttrj, wttde (H), 85 LOCKE'S HISTORY finder, whofe bare name is all that remains to pofterity ; without the lead knowledge of his profefTion, or after what manner he made this wonderful difcovery. So won. derful that it feems to contradift the opinion of Solomon, who many ages fiacc faid there was nothing new under the fun ; whereas this certainly appears, though fo long after him, to be altogether new, and never fo much as thought of before; which cannot fo plainly be made out of any other of thofe we look upon as modern inven- tions or improvements. For to inftance in a few things; we find the ufe of Fire-Ships among the Tyrians in the time of Alexander the Great, as was mentioned before out of Curtius, lib. IV. and therefore not repeated here. Our Sea-Charts, on which latter times have fo much valued themfelves, are of fuch ancient date, that we cannot find their original; yet Morifotus, p. 12. fays that Eolus gave Ulyfles a fea-chart drawn on a ram's fkin, that is, a parchment. Again, p. 14. the fame author out of Trogus obferves, that Democedes the Cratonian, employed by Darius Hyltafpes to view the coafts of Greece, fent him charts of them all, with the ports, roads, and ftrong-holds exaftly marked down. Then, p. 215. he ftiews out of ^lianus and Ariftophanes, that there were Maps of the world in Socrates's time. This, he fays, was about the eightieth Olympiad, and then quotes Strabo, who from Eratofthenes affirms, tliat An- aximander the Milefian was the firft who made geograpliical tables about the fiftieth •Olympiad. Sheathing cfjljips is a thing in appearance fo abfolutely new, that fcarcc any will doubt to afiert it altogether a modern invention ; yet how vain this notioa is, will foon appear in two inftances. -Leo Bapti^i Alhertl in his book of architefture, lib. V. cap. 12. has thefe words: But Trajan^ s JlAp weighed out of the lake of Riccia at ■•this time, -while I was compiling this ivori, where it had lainfunh and uegleEled for above thirteen hundred years ; I ohferved, that the pine and cyprefs of it had lafled mofl remark— ably. On the oufide it was built with double planks, daubed over with Greek pitch, caulked with luten ragS: and over all afhect of lead faflened on with little copper nails. Raphael Volaterranus in his geography f.iys, this (hip was weighed by the order of cardinal .Profpero Colonna. Here we have caulking, and fheathing together, above fixteea hundred years ago ; for I fuppofe no man can doubt that the (beet of lead nailed over .the outfide with copper nails was flieathing, and that in great perfedion; the copper •nails being ufed rather than iron, which, when once rufted in the water whh the working of the fhip, foon lofe their hold and drop out. The other inftance we find in Purchas's pilgrims, (vol. I. lib. 4 ) in captain Saris's voyage to the court of Japan, p. 37 (. where the captain giving an account of his voyage fays ; that rowing betwixt Firando and Fuccate, about eight or ten leagues on this fide Xemina-feque, he found a great town, where there lay in a dock -Ajunek of eight or ten hundred tun burden, fheatled all with iron. This was in the year 1613, about which time the Englilh came firft acquainted with Japan; and it is evident, that nation had not learned the way of fheathing of them, or the Portuguefes, who were there before, but were them- ielves ignorant of the art. Now to return to the Magnetical Needle, or Sea-Compafs ; its difcoverer, as has ijeen faid, appears to be Flavins, or John Gioia of Amalfi, and the lime of its difcovery about OF tJAVIGATION. g> atotit the year 1300. The reafon of its tending to, or pointing out the north, is what many natural philofophers have in vain laboured to find ; and all their ftudy has brought them only to be fenfible of the imperfeClioti of human knowledge : which when plunged into the inquiry after the fecrets of nature, finds no other way to come efF but by calling them occult qualities ; which is no other than owning our ignor- ance, and granting they are things altogether unknown to us : yet thefe are not all the wonders of this magnetic virtue. The Variation of it is another as infcrutablc a fecrct. This Variation is when the needle does not point out the true pole, but in- clines more or lefs either to the eaft or weft ; and is not certain, but differs accord- ing to places, yet holding always the fame in the fame place, which is found by obfery- ing the fun or ftars. The Caufe of this Variation fome philofophers afcribe to mag- netical mountains, fome to the pole itfelf, fome to the heavens, and fome to a mag- netical power even beyond the heavens ; but thefe are blind gueffcs, and fond often- tations of learning, without any thing in them to convince one's reafon. There is nothing of it certain but the Variation itfelf; nor is this Variation alone ; there is a variation of the variation, a fubjeft to be handled by none but fuch as have made it a peculiar ftudy ; and which deferving a peculiar volume, is daily expeij^ed from a moft able pen. — But let us leave thefe myfteries, and come to the hiftorical part, as the principal fcope of this difcourfe ; where we (hall find, that though the ufe of the Needle was fo long fince found out ; yet, either through its being kept private by fome few perfons at firft as a fecret of great value, or through the duUnefs of the failors, at firft not comprehending this wonderful phenomenon ; or through fear of venturing too far out of the known fliores ; or laftly, out of a conceit that there could not be more habitable world to difcover -, — whether for thefe, or any other caufe, we do not find any confiderable advantage made of this wonderful difcovery for above an age after it: nay, ■what is more, it does not appear how the world received it ; who firft ufed it upon the fea, and how it fpread abroad into other parts. This is not a little ftrangc, in a matter of fuch confequence, that the hiftorics of nations (hould not mention when they received fo great an advantage, nor what benefit they found at firft by it. But fo it is -, and therefore to ftiew the advancement of Navigation fince the difcovery of the Magnetical . needle, it will be abfolutely necefiary to begin feveral years after it, before which nothing appears to be done. This ftiall be performed with all poflible brevity, and by way of Annals, containing a fummary account of all Difcoveries from year to year : yet, left the diftancc and variety of places (liould too much diftraft the reader, if all ky intermixed, the European northern difcoveries (hall be firft run through in their order of years ; next to them, as next in order of time, ftiall follow the African, and fo of the Eaft India or Afiatic, the one being the confequence of the other; and in the laft place fliall appear the Weft Indian, or American.— The firft part of the northern European difcoveries is all taken out of Hakluyt, beginning with the neareft after the difcovery of the Needle ; c^uoting the authors out of him, and the page where ' they are to be found. «8 ' LOCKE'S HISTORY Northern An. 1360, Nicliolas de Lintia, or of Linn, a friar of Oxford, who was an able aftro- uropean jnomer, took a voyage with others into the moft northern iflands of tlie worUl : where XJiIcovenes. , . , . , Jeaving his company he travelled alone, and made draughts of all thofe nortiiern parts, ■which at liis return he prefented to king Edward III. This Friar made five voyages ■into thofe parts: for this he quotes Gerardus Mercator, and Mr. John Dee, (Hak» p. 122.) And tliis, though it is not there mentioned, being fixty years after the dif- covery of the Compafs, we may look upon as one of the firit trials of this nature, made upon the fecuiity of the magnetical direftion in thefe northern feas. Yet after this for many years we find no other difcovery attempted this way, but rather all fuch cnterprifes feemed to be wholly laid afide ; till — An. 1553, and in the reign of king Edward VI. Sir Hugh Willotighby was fent out with three (hips to difcover Cathay and other northern parts. He failed in May, and having fpent much time about the northern iflands fubjeit to Denmark, where he found no commodity but dried fiQi and train oil ; he was forced about the middle of September, after lofing the company of his other two (hips, to put into an harbour in Lapland called Arzina, where they could find no inhabitants ; but thinking to have wintered there, were all frozen to death. However the Edward, which was the fe- cond fhip in this expedition, and commanded by Richard Chancellor, who was cliief pilot for the voyage, having loll Sir Hugh Willoughby, made its way for the port of Wardhoufe in Norway, where they had appointed to meet if p.srted by llorms. Chancellor (laid there feven days; and perceiving none of his company came to join him, proceeded on his voyage fo fortunately, that within a few days he arrived in the •bay of St. Nicholas on the coafl of Mufcovy ; where he was friendly received by the • natives, bsing the firfl fhip that ever came upon that coafl. Chancellor himfelf went .to the court of Mofco, where he fettled a trade betwixt England and Mufcovy, with John Bafilowitz the great duke, or Czar, then reigning. This done, Chancellor re- turned home with the honour of being the firfl difcoverer of Ruffia. An. 1556, Stephen Burrough was fent out in a fmall vcflel to difcover the river Ob : he failed in April, and in May came upon the coafl of Norway ; whence continuing •his voyage, in July he arrived at Nova Zembla, that is, the new land, where he re- ceived direflions how to (hape his courfe for the river Ob. He fpent fome time in fearch of it ; but coming to the (Iraits of Wcygats found no pafT.ige, and the fummer- feafon being almoft fpent, returned to Colmogro in Mufcovy, where he wintered, defigning to profecutc his voyage the next fummer; but was countermanded, and fo this was all the event of the expedition. An. 1558, Anthony Jenkinfon failed for Mufcovy with four (hips under his com- mand : he left his fliips, and travelled by land to Mofco ; where having been nobly en- tertained by the Czar, he obtained liis pafs, and continued his journey through Muf- covy acrofs the kingdoms of Cafan and Aftracan; where (hipping himfelf on the river Volga he failed down into the Cafpian fea, having travelled by land about fix hundred Jieagues in the Czar's dominions from Mofco. On the Cafpian fea he fpent tweiity- feven days; after which landing, he proceeded five days journey by land among a fort of OF NAVIGATION.. 89 ot wild Tartars witli a caravan of one thoufind camels; then twenty days more Northern through a defcrf, fuffering much from hunger and thirft. This brought him again European to another pait of the Cafpian fea, where formerly the river Oxus fell into it, which ' covcnes. now he fays runs into another river not far from thence, called Ardock, which runs towards the north, and under ground, above five hundred miles, after whiih it rifes again, and unburdens itfelf in the lake of /w/aj;. Hence he continued his difcovery amidll thofe countries of Tartars to Boghar in Ba£lria, whence he returned to Mofco. Art. 1561, He returned to Mufcovy with letters from queen Elizabeth to the Czar ; and taking the fame way as before down to the Cafpian fea, crofled over it into Hir- cania ; where being nobly entertained, and condu£led by the princes of that country, he pafled through to the court of the king of Perfia at Cafbin, there he obtained fe- veral privileges for the Englilh nation, and returned home in fafety the fame way he went. An. 1580, Mr. /Arthur Pet and Mr. Charles Jnckman failed in May from Hirwich in two barks to make difcoveries in the north-eafl beyond Weygats. In June they doubled the north cape of Norway, and having fpent fome days in that part of Nor- way, continuee faw ice right a-head about a league from him, and failed clofc to it, as they did the next day, entering into many openings which they per- ceived to be bays. Sometimes the weather proved foggy, and then they made little way ; but as fall as the fog fell, it froze on their fails and rigging : they perceived the ice here joined to the land of Nova Zembia, and run out five leagues to fea. They continued coafting the ice to find a paflage, till on the twenty-ninth of Jane at near midnight, the Profperous Pink fired a gun and bore down upon the man of war, crying out, ice on the lueather'bo-w ; whereupon he clapped the helm hard a-weathcr to come about, but, before (he could be broujjht upon the other tack, ftruck upon a ledge of rocks that lay funk : the Pink got clear, but the fhip (tuck faft, and there being no getting her off, the men got all aftiore in their boats with what provifion they could fave, fome arms and other necefl'aries ; rnly two men were loft; with the pinnace. Here they fet up a tent, and fijw nn other inhabitants but white bears. The follow- ing days the fliip broke and much wreck drove afhore, which was a great help to them, there being wood for firing, fome meal, oil, brandy, and beer : they killed a white bear and eat her. which they faid was very good meat. — Thus they continued, contriving to build a deck to their long-boat to carry off fome of the men, the others to travel afoot towards the Weygats ; till on the eighth of July, to their great joy,, they difcovered the pink, and making a fire for a figiial, (he fent her boat to help to bring them ofF, and by noon they all got aboard. They prefently flood off to weft- ward, and made the beft of their way home, arriving on the twenty third of Auguft at the Buoy of the Nore. (Taken out of captain Wood's own journal.) Thcfe are the Principal Difcoveries attempted and performed to the North Eaft ; which have proved unfuccefsful, as failing of the main defign of finding a paffage that way to the Eaft Indies. Let us now leave the barren frozen North, where fo many have miferably perilhed, Weftem and yet fo little been difcovered of what was intended ; ice, (hoals, rocks, darknefs, Goaft of and many other obftacles having difappointed the bold undertakings of fo many dar- ""'"• ing failors, and for fo many loflVs made us no return but the bare trade of Ruflia ; whilft our intentions were levelled at that of the mighty kingdom of Cathay, and a paffage to China, Japan, and all the other eaftern regions. Let us, I fay, quit thefe unfortunate attempts, and come now to fpeak of thofe, fo fuccefsful, made towards the South and South Eaft, along the coaft of Afric firft, and then to thofe of the more frequented, as more profitable Afia. The firft we find m this order, if the au- thority we have for it be good, is of an Engliftiman, by name Mackam ; who, m 2 Ans 92 LOCKE'S HISTORY Wellern Coaft of Africa. Jn. 1344, having ftolen a woman, with whom he was in love, and intended tofly with her into Spain, was by a dorm cafl upon the ifland Madera, in 32 degrees of north latitude. Going afiiore there with his miftrefs to refrefli her after the toils of the fea; the fliip, t.iking the opportunity of a favourable gale failed away, leaving them behind. The lady foon died for grief of being left in that defolate ifland ; and Ma. cham with what companions he had, ereifled a little chapel and hermitage under the invocation of the name of Jesus, to bury her. This done, they contrived a boat made of one fingle tree, in which they got over to the coad of Afric ; where they were taken by the Moors, and prefented to their king for the rarity of the accident. He for the fame reafon fent them to the king of Caftile ; where giving an account of what had befallen them, it moved many to venture out in fearch of this Ifland. This ftory we find in Hakluyt, (vol. II. part 2. p. I.) where he quotes Antonio Galvano a Portuguefe author for it; and D. Antonio Manoel, in his works among his Epanafoias, has one on this particular fubjeft, which he calls Epannfora Amorofa. Upon this in- formation, as was faid, feveral adventurers went out, but to no cffeft that we can hear of ; till All. 1348, John Betancourt a Frenchman, obtained a grant of king John the fecond of Caftile, and went to conquer the Canary iflands long before difcovered, and made ■himfclf mafter of five of them; but could not fubdue the two greateft, as mofl popu- •lous and beft defended. Thefe were afterwards fubdued by king Ferdinand, as may be feen in Mariana, (lib. XVI. p. 29) Thefe were fmall beginnings, and out of re- gular courfe : next follow the Gradual Difcoveries made by the Portuguefes, which ■may be faid to have been the ground-work of all the enfuing Navigations, which hap- pened in this manner. — King John of Portugal enjoying peace at home after his wars with Caftile, was perfuaded by his fons to undertake the conqueft of Ceuta on the African fliore. Prince Henry, his fifth Con accompanied him in this expeditiQn, and at his return home brought with him a ftrong inclination to dlfcover new feas and lands; and the more, on account of the information he had received from feveral Moors con- cerning the coafts of Afric to the fputhward, which were as yet unknown to Euro- peans; who never pretended to venture beyond Cipe Nao, which had therefore this name given it, fignifying in Portuguefe No, to imply there was no failing further: and the reafon was, becaufe the Cape running far ouLinto the fea, caufed it to break and appear dangerous ; and they, as yet not daring to venture too far from land, were ignorant that by keeping off to fea they (hould avoid that danger. Prince Henry refolving to overcome all difficulties, fitted out two fmall veflels, All. 141 7, commanding them to coaft along Afric, and doubling that Cape to Jifcover further towards the equinodial. They ventured to run fixty leagues beyond cape Nao, as far as Cape Bojador, fo called becaufe it ftretches itfclf out almoft forty leagues to the weftward. — Here finding the difficulty of paffing further, greater than at cape Nao, for the fame reafon of the fea's breaking upon the cape, they returned iome fatisfied with what they had done. The following year, jln. OF NAVIGATION. 93 An. 1418, The prince fent Jolm Gonzalez Zarco and Trj/lan Vaz, with orders to pafs Weftern that Cape ; but before they could come upon the coaft of Afric they were carried Coaft of away by a dorm, and not knowing where, tliey accidentally fell in with an ifland, ■^"'"* which they called Porto Santo, or Holy Haven, becaufe of their deliverance there after the ftorm. It is a fmall ifland a little to the northward of the Madera : thither the prince, being informed of what had happened, fent Bartholomew Pereftrello with feeds to fow, and cattle to (lock the place -, but one couple of rabbits put in among the reft, increafed fo prodigioufly, that all corn and plants being deftroyed by them, it was found nectflary to unpeople the ifland. An. 1419, John Gonzalez and Trlftan Vaz making another voyage by order of the prince, difcovered the ifland Madera, before mentioned to have been accidentally found by Macham tlje Englifliman, and loft again till this time. The reafoii of call- ing it Madera was, becaufe they found it all over-grown with trees, this word in Portuguefe fignifying wood. They fet fire to the woods to clear them, which are fa id to have burnt feven years continually, and fince the greatcft want is of wood. The following years were employed in peopling and furnifliing the iflands difcovered, till An. 1434, Gilianez was fent by the prince to pafs that dreadful Cape Bojadcr, though at the fame time many blamed the attempt; imagining, that in cafe they fliould hap- pen to pafs much farther on thofe coafts, all that did it would turn black ; others fay- ing there was nothing there but deferts, like thofe of Lybia ; others alleging equal abfurdities of this nature, fuitable to the ignorance the world was then in of all parts yet undifcovered. Gilianez was fatisfied with failing 30 leagues beyond the Cape, giving name there to the bay called Angra de Ruyvas, or Bay of Gurnets, becaufe he there found many of that fort of fifli. The next year, .^//. 1435, The fame commanders pafled twelve leagues further, where they alfo land- ed, but the people fled from them: whereupon they proceeded twelve leagues fur- ther, where they found a vaft multitude of fea-wolves, of which they killed many, and returned home with tlieir flcins ; which was the greatcft return made this voyage, they being valued for their rarity. An. 1440, Antonio Gonzalez was fent to the place of the fea-wolves to load his vefl'el with their flcins. He landed, took fome of the natives, and killed others; then coafted on as far as Cabo Blanco, or IP'hite Cape, and returned to Portugal. An. I442> Antonio Gonzalez returned, and carrying thofe perfons he had taken in his former voyage, exchanged them for fome Guinea flaves and a quantity of gold duft ; for which reafon the river, that there runs into the country, was called Rio del Oro, or the River of Gold. An. 1443, ''^^ Gold above mentioned fliarpening men's appetites, Nuno Trijlan un- dertook the voyage, and pafling further than the others, difcovered one of the iflands of Arguim, called Adcget, and another De las Garzas, or of the Herons, becaufe they faw many Iierons in it. An. 94 LOCKE'S HISTORY Weftern An. 1444, a fmall Company was eredled, piying an acknowledgment to the prince, /r^. " to trade to thofe parts lately difcovered, whither they fent fix caravels; which com- ing to the ifles of Arguim, took there about two hundred flaves, which yielded them good profit in Portugal. An. 1445, Gonzalo da Cintra failed to the ifland of Arguim, and venturing up a creek in the night to furprize the inhabitants, the tide left his boat afhore ; fj that two hundred Moors coming down upon him, he was killed with feven of his men, and from him the place was called Angra de Gonz.alo da Cintra, fourteen leagues be- yond Rio del Oro. An. 1446, three Caravels failed for the fame river to fettle commerce ; but efFefted nothing, and only brought away one of the natives, and left a Fortugucfe there to view the country. But Dinis Fernandez the fame year pafled beyond the river Snnngij, which divides the Azariagi from Jalof, and difcovered the famous cape called Cah Verde, or the Green Cape. An. 1447, three Caravels performed the fame Voyage without doing any thing re- markable, more than taking up the Portuguefe left there before; wliom they fcund in good health, and he gave them fome account of the country. This year likewife Nuno Trijlan failed fixty leagues beyond Cabo Verde, and anchoring at the mouth of Rio Grande, or the great river, ventured up in his boat, whert- he and moU of his men were killed by the Blacks with their poifoned arrows. Alvaro Fernandez the fame year went forty leagues beyond Rio Grande. Prince 'Henry, the great en- courager, or rather undertaker in all thefe difcoveries, dying, they were afterwards managed by his nephew, Alonfo the fifth, king of Portugal. Under him. An. 1449, Gonfalo Velio difcovered the Iflinds called Azores, or of Hawks, becaufe many of thofe birds were feen about them. They are eight in number, viz. S. Michael, &. Mary, Jeftts or Tercera, Graciofa, Pica, Fayiil, Flares, and Corvo. They are near about the latitude of Lifbon. In the lait of them was found the Statue of a man on horfeback with a cloak, but no hat, his left-hand on the horfc s mane, the right point- ing to the weft, and fome charaftcrs carved on the rock under it» but not underftood. An. 1460, Anionio Nole, a Genoefe in the Portuguefe fervice, difcovered the IJlands of Cabo Verde, the names whereof are Fogo, Brava, Boavifla, Sal, S. Nicholao, S. Lu- cia, S. Vincente, and S. Antonio. They lie about an hundred leagues weft of Cabo Verde, and therefore take name from that Cape. He alfo found the iflands Maya, S. Philip, and S. Jacob. This fame year Pedro da Cintra and Suero da Cojla failed as far as Serra Leona. An. 1471, John de Santarem and Peter de Efcobar advanced as far as the place they called Mina, or the Mine, becaufe of the trade of gold there ; and then proceeded to Cape S. Catharine, thirty-feven leagues beyond Cape Lope Gonzalez in two degrees and an half of fouth latitude. Ferdinand Po the fame year found the ifland, by him called Hermofa, or Beautiful, which name is loft, and ftill keeps that of the difcoverer. At the fame time were found the Iflands of S. Thoma!, Anno Bom, and Principe. Some OF NAVIGATION. 95, Some years palTed without going beyofid what was known j but in the mean time Eaft Indian king John the fccond, who fucceeded his father Alonfo, caufed a fort to be built at Difcovenes. Mina, which he called fort S. George, and fettled a trade there. An. 1480, James Cam proceeded as far as the river Congo in the kingdom of the fame name, called by the natives Zayre \ whence he continued his Voyage as far as 22 degrees of fouth latitude, and thence home again. An. i486, King John being Informed by an ambaflador from the king of Benin on the coaft of Afric, that there was a mighty prince two hundred and fifty leagues from his country, from whom his mafter received his confirmation in his throne -, and imagining this to be the fo much talked of Prejier John, he fent Pedro de Ccvillam, and Alonfo da Payva by land, to get intelligence of this great potentate, and fome ac- count of India. They went together by the way of Grand Cair to Tor on the coaft of Arabia, where they parted ; Covillam for India, and Payva for Ethiopia, agreeing to meet by a certain time at Grand Cair: the firft weftt to Canamr, Calicut, and Goa, pafled thence to Zofala^ in Afric, then to Aden at the mouth of the Red Sea on the fide of Arabia, and at lad to Grand Cair, where he found his companion had died. Hence he fent an account to the king of his proceedings, by a Jew come from Portu- gal ; and with another embarked for Ormuz, then went over into Ethiopia, where he was kindly entertained, but never fufFered to return home. At the fame time thefe were fent away by land, Bartholomew Diaz put to fea with three fliips, and out-go- ing all that had been before him, an hundred and twenty leagues, difcovered the moun- tains he called Sierra Parda, and paffed on in fight of the bay called De los Va(jiiert>s, or of the Herd/men, becaufe of the great herds of cattle they faw there ; beyond which he touched at the fmall ifland Santa Cruz, entered the mouth of the river called Del Infante; and at lad came to the now famous, and till then unknown Cape, which he called Tormentofo, becaufe he there met with florms : but the king, in hopes of dif- covering the Eajl Indies, changed its name to that of Caho da Buena Efperatiza, or Cape of Good Hope : this done he returned home, having difcovered more than any man be- fore him. The ftrange conceit which poflefled the heads of the failors, that there was nopoflibility of pafl"mg he^onACaboTormentofo,zs they called it, and the conftant employ- ment the kings of Portugal found in their great difcoveries on tlie coaft of Afric, very much retarded the profecution of further defigns ; fo that nothing was advanced till. An. 1497, King Emanuel, who with the crown of Portugal had inherited the ambi- tion of enlarging his dominions, and the defire of finding a way by fea to the Eaft Indies, appointed Vasco de Gama, a gentleman of an undaunted fpirit, admiral of thofc (hips he defigned for this expedition ; which were only three, and a tender : their names were the S. Gabriel, the S. Raphael, and Berrio ; the captains Fa/co de Gaina admiral, Paul de Gama his brother, and Nicholas Nunex ; and Gonzalo Nunez of the tender, which was laden with provifions. Gama failed from Lifbon on the eighth of July, and the firft land he came to after almoft five months fail was the bay of S. Helena, where he took fome Blacks. The twentieth of November he failed thence, and doubled the Cape of Good Hope ; and on the twenty-fifth touched at the bay of S. Bias, 9^ LOCKE'S HISTORY Eaft Indian S. Bias, fixfy leagues beyond the aforefaid Cape, where he exchanged fome merchan- dize with the natives. Here he took all the provifioiis out of the tender, and burnt it. ■On Chriltmas day they faw the land, which for that reafon they called Terra da Nti-^ tal, that is, Chriftmas land ; thrn the river they named De Ics Reyes, that is of the kings, becaufe difcovered on the feaft of the Epiphany, and after that Cape Corrientes, paffing fifty leagues beyond Zofala without feeing it, where they went up a river in which were boats w^ith fails made of palm-tree leaves : the people were not fo black as thofe they had feen before, and underftood the Arabic chara6ter, who faid that to the eaftward lived people who failed in veffels like thofe of the Portuguefes. This river Gama called De Bans Sinays, or of good tokens, becaufe it put him in hopes of finding what he came in fearch of. Sailing hence, he again came to an anchor among the iflands of S. George oppofite to Mofambique ; and removing thence anchor* ed again above the town of Mofambique in 14 degrees and an half of fouth latitude; whence after a fliort (lay, with the airiif ance of a Moorilh pilot, he touched at Qiiiloa and Monbaza ; and having at Melinde fettled a peace with the Moorifli king of that place, and taken in a Guzarat pilot, he fet fail for India; and croffing that great gulph of feven hundred leagues in twenty days, anchored two leagues below Calicut on the twentieth of May. To this place, had Gama difcovered twelve hundred leagues be- yond what was known before, drawing a (traight line from the river Del Infante, dif- covered by Bartholomew Diaz, to the port of Calicut; for in failing about by the coaft it is much more. Returning home not far from the coaft, he fell in with the Iflands of Anched'ma, fignifying in the Indian language five iflands, becaufe they are fo many; and having had fight of Goa at a diftance, failed over again to the coaft of Afric, and anchored near the town of Magadoxa. At Mflinde 'le was friendly received by the king, but being again under fail, the fhip S. Raphael ftruck afliore and was loft, giving her name to thofe fands: all the men were fivcd aboard the other two (hips, which parted in a ftorm near Cabo Verde. Nicholas Coella arrived firft at Lifljon, and foon after him Vafco de Gama, having fpent in this voyage two years and almoft two months. Of an hundred and fixty men he carried out, only fifty-five returned home, who were all well rewarded An. 1500, King Emanuel, encouraged by the fuccefs of Vafco de Gama, fitted out a fleet of thirteen fail under the command of Pedro Alvarez Cabral, and in it twelve hundred men, to gain footing in India. He failed on the eighth of March, and meet- ing with violent ftorms was caft off from the coaft of Afric fo far, that on Eafter eve the fleet came into a port, which for the fafety found in it was called Seguro, and the country at that time Sntita Cruz 1 being the fame now known by the name of Brazil, on the fouth continent of America. Hence the admiral fent back a fliip to advertife the king of the accidental new difcovery, leaving two Portuguefes afliore to enquire into the cuftoms and product of the land. Sailing thence on the twelfth of May for the Cape of Good Hope, the fleet was for twenty days in a moft dreadful ftorm ; in- fomuch, that the fea fwallowed up four ftiips, and the admiral arrived with only fix at Zofala on the fixteenth of July, and on the twentieth at Mozambique 5 where hav- ing. OF NAVIGATION. 97 ing refitted, he profecuted his voyage to Quiloa, and thence to Melinde, whence the Portnfjuefe fleet (lood over for India, and reached Anchcdiva on the twenty-fourth of Augufl : then Afiatic coming to Calicut, peace and commerce was tlicre agreed on with the Zamorin, the king of Calicut, but as foon brolcenj and the Portuguefes entered into (Irift amity vvith the kings of Cochin and Cananor, where they took in their lading and returned to Portugal. An. 1501, John de Nova departed from Li(bon with four (hips and four hundred men, and in his way difcovcred the ijlarid of Conception, in eight degrees of fouth la- titude, and on the eaft fide of Afric that, which from him was called the ifland of Join da Nova. At Cananor and Cochin he took in all his lading, deftroying many veffels of Calicut ; and in his return home found the ifland of St. Heltna in 15 degrees of fouth latitude, diftant fifteen hundred forty-nine leagues from Goa, and eleven hun- dred from Lifbon, being then unpeopled, but fince of great advantage to all that ufe the trade of India. All. 1502, The king fent out a fleet of twenty fail commanded by the firft difcoverer of India, Fafco da Gama, whofe fecond voyage this was. No new difcoveries were made by him, but only trade fecured at Cochin and Cananor; feveral fliips of Calicut taken and deftroyed; the king of Quiloa on the coafl: of Afric brought to fubmit him- felf to Portugal, paying tribute ; and fo Vafco de Gama returned home with nine Ihips richly laden, leaving Vincent Sodre behind with five fliips to fcour thccoafts of India, and fecure the fadlories there. An. 1503, Nine fhips were fent under three feveral commanders, Alfonfo de Albu- querque, Francis d^ Albuquerque, and Antonio da Saldanha, each of them having three ihips. The Albuquerques, with permifliou of that king, built a port at Cochin, burnt fome towns, took many (hips of Calicut, and then returned richly laden homewards; where Alonfo arrived fafe with his fhips, but Francis and his were never more heard of. Saldanha, the third of thefe commanders, gave his name to a bay fliort of the cape of Good Hope, where he endeavoured to water ; but it coll the blood of fome of his men, and therefore the place was called Aguada da Saldanha, or Saldanha's watering place. Thence proceeding on his voyage, he obliged the king of Monbaza on the other coaft of Afric to accept of peace ; and then went away to cruize upon the Moors at the mouth of the Red Sea, which was the pod appointed him. An. 1504, Finding no good was to be done in India without a confiderablc force, king Emanuel fitted out thirteen fliips, the biggeft that had been yet built in Portugal, and in them twelve hundred men, all under the command of Lope Soarex; who made no further difcoveries, only concluded a peace with the Zamorin, and returned rich home. An. 1505, D. Francifco d'Almeyda was fent to India, with the title of viceroy, car- rying with him twenty two fliips, and in them fifteen hundred men ; with whom he attacked and took the town of Quiloa on the eaft coaft of Afric, and in about 9 de- grees of fouth latitude, where he built a fort; — then burnt Monbaza on the fame coafl in four degrees, and failing over to India erefted another fort in the ifland Anchcdiva, and a third at Cananor on the Malabar coaft. vol.. I. n An. 98 LOCKE'S HISTORY Portuguefe . jfn. 1506, James Fernandez Pereyra commander of one of the fhips left to cruize jyr ■ upon the mouth of the Red Sea, returned to Lifbon with the news of his Iiivitig dif- corered the ifland Zocotora, not far diftant from the faid mouth, and famous for pro- ducing the bed aloes, from it csUed fuccotrina. In March this year failed from Lifbon Alonfo d' Albuquerque y and Trijlan da Cunha, with thirteen (hips, and thirteen hundred men ; the former to command the trading fliips, the latter to cruize on the coalt o£ Arabia : in their paflage they had a fight of cape S. Auguftin in Brafil ; and (landing over from thence for the cape of Good Hope, Triftan da Cimha ran far away to the fouth, and difcovered the iflands which ftiil retain his name. Sailing hence, fome difcovery was made upon the ifland of Madagafcar, that of Zocotora fubducd, and the fleet failed part for the coaft of Arabia, and part for India. In the former Albu- querque took and plundered the town of Calayate, the fame he did to Mafcate ; Soar fubmitted, and Orfuzam they found abandoned by the inhabitants. This done, Al- buquerque failed away to Ormuz, then firji feen by Europeans: this city is feated in an ifland called Gerum, at the mouth of the Perfian gulph, fo barren that it pro- duces nothing but fait and fulphur, but it 16 one of the greateft marts in thofe coun- tries. Hence Albuquerque failed to India, where he fcrved fome time under the command of the viceroy Almeyd'a, till he was himfel-f made governor of the Portu- guefe conquefts in thofe parts, which was in the year 15 10; during which time the ■whole bufinefs was to fettle trade, build forts, and ere£l fa£lories along thofe coafts already known — that is, all the eaft fide of Afric, the (hores of Arabia, Pcrfia, Guzarat, Cambaya, Decan, Canara, and Malabar ; and indeed they had employment enough, if well followed, to have held them many more years: but avarice and ambition know no bounds. The PortugucCes had not yet palTed cape Comori, the utmoft extent of the Malabar coaft, and therefore,. , {Aiu 1510,) James Lopez da Sequeira was fent from Lifbon with orders to^pafs as far as Malaca : this is a city feated on that peninfula, formerly called Aurea Cherfonefusy running out into the Indian fea from the main land, to which it is joined by a nar- row neck of land on the north, and on the fouth feparated from the ifland of Sumatra by a fmall ftrait or channel; Malaca was at that time the greateft emporium of all the farther India. Thither Sequeira was fent to fettle trade, or rather to difcover what advantages might be gained ; but the Moors who watched to deftroy him, hav- ing failed of their defign to murder him at an entertainment, contrived to get thirty of his men afhore on pretence of loading fpice, and then falling on them and the (hips at the fame time, killed eight Portuguefes, took fixty, and the (hips with diffi- culty got away. However here we have Malaca difcovered, and a way open to all the further parts of India. In his way to Malaca, Sequeira made peace with the kings of Achem, Pedir, and Pacem, all at that time fmall princes at the north-weft end of the ifland Sumatra. Whilft Sequeira was thus employed, Albuquerque alHiults the famous city of Goa, feated in a fmall ifland on the coaft of Decan, and taking the inhabitants unprovided, made himfelf mafter of it, but enjoyed it not long; for Hidalcau the former owner returning with fixty thoufand 'men, drove him out of it 7 after OP NAVIGATION. ify «Tter a fiege of twenty days: yet the next year he again took it by force, and il has Portugoefe ever (ince continued in the hands of the Portuguefes, and been the metropolis of all ^■1-'""', • their dominions in the eaft ; being made an archbifhop's fee, and the refidence of the viceroy who has the government of all the conquefts in thofe parts. Albuquerque, fluflied with this fucccfs, as foon as he ha without OF NAVIGATION. lot without any confiderable Difcoveries by fea, though dill they found feveral little iflatids, Portuguefe and advanced far by land, too long for this difcourfe, defigned only to fliew the pro- Afiatic grefs of Navigation. Let us then proceed to the next confiderable Voyage, that ' '■""^'^ WilS, (y/n. 1540,) which furniflies as remarkablf; a piece of fea-fervice as any we (hall read undertaken by a private man. Pedro da Far'ia governor of Malaca feiit his kinf. man Antonio da Farm y Sou/a, to fecure a peace with the king of Patane. Ke carried with him goods to the value of twelve thoufand ducats ; nnd finding no fale for them there, fent them to Lugor in the kingdom of Siam, by one Chrijlopher Borallo, who Cuming to an anchor in the mouth of that river wns furprifed by a VIoor of Guzarat called Coje Hazem, a fworn enemy to the Portuguefes. Borallo having loft his (hip fwam himfelf afliore, and carried the news of what h.id happened to Faria at P.itane, who vowed never to defift till he had deftroyed that Moor ; and in order to it fitted out a fmall veflcl with fifty men, in which he failed from Patane towards the king- dom of Champa, to feek the pirate there. In the latitude of 3 degrees 20 minutes, he found the ifland of Pulo Condor, whence he failed into the port of Bralapifam in the kingdom of Camboia, and fo coafted along to the river Pulo Cambier., which di- vides the kingdoms of Camboia and Tfiompa. Coafting ftill along, he came to an anchor at the mouth of the river Toobafoy, where he took two fhips belonging to the pirate Similau, and burnt fome others : the booty was very rich, befides the addi- tion of ftrength, the (hips being of confiderable force. Thus increafed, he goes on to the river Tinacoreu, or Vnrela, where the Siam and Malaca (hips trading to China, barter their goods for gold, Calamba wood, and ivory. Hence he diredled his courfe to the ifland Aynan on the coaft of China, and pafled in fight of Champiloo in the la- titude of 13 degrees, and at the entrance of the bay of Cochinchina ; then difcovered the momontory Pukcampas, weftward whereof is a river, near which fpying a large velTcl at anchor, and imagining it might be Coje Hfxem, he fell upon and took it, but found it belonged to ^*iay Tayjam a pirate. In this vefl'el were found feventy thou- fand quintals, or hundred weight of pepper, befides other fpicc, ivory, tin, wax, and powder, the whole valued at fixty thoufand crowns, befides feveral good pieces of cannon, and fome plate. Then coalling along the ifland Aynan, he came to the river Tananquir, where two great veflels attacked him, both which he took, and burnt one for want of men to fail her. Further on at C. Tilaure he furprifed four fmall velTels, and then made to Mutipinam, where he fold his prizes for the value of two hundred thoufand crowns of uncoined filvcr. Thence he failed to the port of Madcl in the iJtandJynan, where meeting Himilan a bold pirate, who exercifed great cruel- ties towards Chrillians, he took and pratlifed the fame on him : this done, he ran along that coaft, difcovering many large towns and a fruitful country. — And now the men weary of feeking Coje Hazem in vain, demanded their (hare of the prizes to be gone, which was granted : but as they (haped their courfe for the kingdom of Siam, where the dividend was to be made, by a furious ftorm they were call away on the ifland called de los Ladrottes, which lies fouth of China ; where of £vc hundred men loz LOCKE'S HISTORY PorUiguefe men only eighty-fix got afliore naked, whereof twenty-eight were Portuguefes : here Anatic ^ tj^gy continued fifteen days with fcarce any thing to eat, the ifland not being inhn- bited. Being in dcfpair of relief, they difcovered a fmall veffel which made to the (hore, and anchoring, fent thirty men for wood and water. Thefe were Chinefes, whom the Portuguefes, upon a fign given as had been agreed, furprized, running on a fudden and pofleffing themfelves of their boat and veffel ; and leaving them aftiore, daredled their courfe towards Liampo, a fea-port town in the province of Chequiang in China, joining by the way a Chinefe pirate, who was a great friend to the Portu- guefes, and had thirty of them aboard. At the river Anay they refitted and came to Chincheo, where Faria hired thirty-five Portuguefes he found ; and putting to fea met with eight more naked in a fi(her-boat, who had their fliip taken from them by the pirate Coje Hazein .- which news of him rejoiced Faria, and he provided to fight him, having now four veflels with five hundred men, whereof ninety-five were Por- tuguefes. — He found his enemy in the river Ti/i/au, where he killed him and four hundred of his men, and took all his (hips but one that funk, with abundance of wealth } but it profpered very little, for the next night Faria's (hip and another were caft away, and mofl; of the goods in the others thrown overboard, and one hun- dred and eleven men loft. Faria efcaped, and taking another rich fliip of pirates by the, way, came at laft to winter at Liampo, as was faid before a fea-port town in the province, of Chequiang in China, but built by the Portuguefes, who governed there. Having fpent five months here, he dire£led his courfe for the ifland Calempluy on the coaft of China; where he was informed were the monuments of the ancient kings of China, which he defigned to rob, being reported to be full of treafure. After many days fail through feas never before known to the Portuguefes, he came into the bay of Nanking, but durft not make any (lay there, perceiving near three thou- f and fail lie at anchor about it. Here the Chinefes he had with him, being ill ufed, fled ; but fome natives informed him he was but ten leagues from the ifland Calem- pluy : he arrived there the next day, and intending to rob all the tombs, the old keepers of them gave the alarm, which prevented his defign, and he was obliged to put to fea again ; where having wandered a month, he perilhed in a ftorm, both his {hips being caft away, and only fourteen men faved. — Thus ended this Voyage, famous for feveral particulars, and efpecially for having difcovered more of the north of China than was known before, though the defign of the undertaker was only piracy. The city Liampo before mentioned was foon after utterly deftroyed by the governor of the province of Chequiang, for the robberies and infolences committed in the country by the Portuguefes, An. 1542, Antonio da Mota, Francis Zeimoto, and Antonio Peixoto, failing for China, were by ftorms drove upon the iflands of Nipongi, or Nifon, by the Chinefes called G{pon, and by us Japan : here they were well received, and had the honour, though accidentally, of being the firft difcoverers of thefe Iflands. Their fituation is eaft of China, betwixt 30 and 40 degrees of north latitude : there are many of them, but the principal is Nipongi, or Japan, in which the emperor keeps his court at the city of Mfaco. OF NAVIGATION. 103 Mean. The chief iflaiids about it are CHoh, Toioefi, Satido, Sijiine, Bacafa, Vuoqui, Sayco.k or JCimo, Goto, Ceuxtma, Tanaxuma, Toy, Gifima, Jnfiinti, Tanaxuma, and Fi- rnndo. — Hitherto we have mentioned none but the Portuguefes, thry b ing the only difcoverers of ill tliofe parts; ami all other nations have followed their tr.ick, yet not till fome ycitrs after this time, as wc (hall foon fee. I do not here mention the dif- covery of the Philippine ijlaiids, though properly belonging to the caft, as not very remote from China, becaufe they were difcovered and conquered the other way, that is from America ; and therefore wc- fliall fpeak of them in their place among the Weftern Difooveries. Wh.it has been hitherto faid concerning thefe Portuguefe Voy- ages is collcflcd out of John de Parros^s decades of India, Oforius's hiftory of India, Alvarex of AbalTia, and Fnri.i'i Portuguefe Afia : having feen what has been done by thefe difcoverers, let us next lightly touch upon the Voyages of thofe who followed their footllcpR. yfn, 1551, We meet with The firjl Englijb Voyage on the conji of Afric, performed Engliih by Mr. Thomas Windham, but no particulars of it. Jh7coaVof An. 1552, the fame Windham returned with three fail, and traded at the ports of Africa, Zajim and Santa Crux ; the commodities he brought from thence being fugar, dates, almonds, and molofles. An. I J53, This Windham, with Anthonio Anes Pinteado, a Portuguefe and promotfer of this voyage, failed with three fliips from Portfmouth ; they traded for gold along the coaj} of Guinea, and from thence proceeded to the kingdom of Benin, where they were promifed loading of pepper : but both the commanders and moft of the men dying tlirough the unfeafonablenefs of the weather, the reft, being fcarce forty, returned to Plymouth with but one (hip and little wealth. An. 1554, Mr. John Lock undertook a voyage for Guinea with three fhips, and trading along that coaft brought away a confuierable quantity of gold and ivory, but ' proceeded no further. The following years Mr. William To^verfon, and others, per- formed fcveriil voyages to the coaft of Guinea; which having nothing peculiar bu^ a continuation of trade in the fnme parts, there is no occafion for giving any particulars of them. Nor do we find any account of a further progrefs made along this coaft by the Englifti, till we come to their voyages to the Eaft Indies, and thofc begun but late ; for the firft Englilhman we find in thofe parts was one Thomas Stevens, who, {An. 1579,) wrote an account of his voyage thither, to his father in London ; but he having faikd aboard a Portuguefe (hip, this Voyaj^e makes nothing to the £ngli(h na- tion, whofe firft undertaking to India in ftiips of their own was, (An. 159I1) three ftately (hips called the Penelope, the Merchant Royal, and the Ed- ward Bonaventure, were fitted out at Plymouth, and failed thence under the command of Mr. George Raymond ; they departed on the tenth of April, and on the firft of Auguft came to an anchor ir) the bay called Aguada da Saldntiha, fifteen leagues north of the cape of Good Hope. Here they continued feveral days, and traded with the Blacks for cattle; when finding many of their men had died, they thought fit to fend back Mr. Abraham Kendal, in the Royal Merchant with fifty men, there being too few to 104 LOCKE'S HISTORY to manage the three (hips, if they proceeded on their voyage: Kendal accordingly re- turned, and Raymond and Lancajler in the Penelope and Edward Bonaventure proceed- ed, and doubled the cape of Good Hope. But coming to cape Corrientes on the four- teenth of September, a violent ftorm parted them, and, they never met again; for Raymond was never heard of, but Lancajler held on his voyage. Faffing by Mozam- bique he came to the ifland Comcra, where after much (hew of friendfhip, the Moor- ilh inhabitants killed thirty-two of his men, and took his boat, which obliged him to hoift fail and be gone ; and after much delay by contrary winds he doubled cape Comori, oppofite to the ifland of Ceylon in India, in the month of May 1592. Thence in fix days, with a large wind which blew hard, he came upon the ifland of Gomes Polo, which lies ne.ir the northermoft point of the ifland Sumatra ; and the winter feafon coming on, flood over to the ifland of Pulo Pinao, lying near the coaft of Ma- laca, and betwixt it and the ifland Sumatra, in 7 degrees north latitude; where he continued till the end of Auguft, refrefliing his men the bell the place would allow, which afforded little but fifli, yet twenty-fix of them died there. Then the captain run- nyig along the coaft of Malaca, and adjacent iflands, more like a pirate than merchant or difcoverer, took fome prizes, and fo thought to have returned home : but his pro- vifions being fpent when tliey came to crofs the equinodial, where he was ftaid by calms and contrary winds fix weeks, he ran away to the Weft Indies to get fome fupply; where after touching at feveral places, the captain and eighteen men went afhore in the little ifland Moiia, lying betwixt thofe of Portorico and Hifpaniola — but five men and a boy left in the (hip, cut the cable and failed away. Lancajler and eleven of his men fome days after fpying a fail, made a fire ; upon which fignal the Frenchman, for fuch a one it proved to be, took in his topfails, and drawing near the ifland received them aboard, treating them with extraordinary civility ; and fo brought them to Diepe in Normandy, whence they pafled over to Rye in Suflex, and landed there in May 1594, having fpent three years, fix weeks, and two days in this voyage. Hitherto Hakluyt, (vol. II.) Dutch "^''' 'S9S> ^^^ Dutch refolving to try their fortune in the Eaft Indies, fitted out Voyages to four ftiips at Amflevdam under the command of Cornelius Hootman; wliich failed on India. tijg fccond of April, and on the fourth of Auguft anchored in the bay of S. Blafe, about forty-five leagues beyond the cape of Good Hope, where they continued fome days trading with the natives for cattle in exchange for iron. Auguft the eleventh they departed that place, and coafting along part of the ifland Madagafcar, came at laft into the bay of S. Augiiftin ; where they exchanged pewter fpoons and other trifles ■with the natives for cattle, till they fell at variance ; and the natives keeping away, no more provifions were to be had : and therefore on the tenth of December they weighed, diredling their courfe for Java; but meeting with bad weather and ftrong currents were kept back till the tenth of January, when they were forced for want of refrefliments to put into the ifland of S. Mary, lying on the eaftern coaft of Mada- gafcar in 17 degrees of fouth latitude, whence they removed to the great bay of An- tongil, and continued there till the twelfth of February : then putting to fea again, they OK NAVIGATION. 105 they arrived on the coaft of the great ifland Sumatra on the eleventh of June, and Dutch fpending feme Hays along that coaft, came at laft to Bantam in the ifland of Java. ^"Y^S^^^" They lay here, very favourably entertained by the empfror of Java, till falling at va- riance many hoftilities paflxd betwixt them ; afld in November the Dutch removed from before Bantam to Jacatra, which is no great diftance. In January finding then)felvcs much weakened by lofs of men, and the Amjierdam one of the biggeft fliips leilcy, they unladed and burnt her. Having thoughts of failing for the Molucco iflands, they ran along as far as the ftrait of Balambuan at the eaft end of Java ; but the feamen refufing to pafs any further, they made through the ftrait, and on the twenty-feventh of February failed along the coaft of Java towards the cape of Good Hope; and three of their four (hips, befides the pinnace that was a tender, and eighty- nine feamen, being all that were left of four hundred and forty nine, returned to Holland in Auguft following, having been abroad twenty-nine months. This and the voyage foon after following in 1598, may feem to be miftaken, becaufe it is faid in both, that the commander in chief was Cornelius Hoot ma n ; but it muft be obferv- cd, they differ not only in time, but in all other circumftances, and this is certainly the firil voyage the Dutch made to India, whereas in the other there is mention of thofe people having been there before. This is to be feen at large in the Collc6lion of Voyages undertaken by the Dutch Eaft India company, piintcd this preftnt year 1703- jln. 1 596, Sir Robert Dudley, as principal adventurer, fent out three (hips under the Engli(h. command of Benjamin Wood, defigning to trade in China ; for which purpofe he car- ^59^- ricd letters from queen Elizabeth to the emperor of China : but thefc ftiips and the men all periftied, fo we have no account of their voyage. Purthas, (vol. I. p. 1 10.) An. 1598, three merchants of Middleburgh fitted out two {hips under the com- mand of Cornelius Hootman for the Eaft Indies, which failed on the fifteenth of Dutch. March. In November they put into the bay of Saldanha on the coaft of Afric, in Corneliut 34 degrees of fouth latitude, and ten leagues from the cape of Good Hope : here pretending to trade with the natives, they offered them fome violence } to revenge which, three djys after they came down in great numbers, and furprizing the Dutch flew thirteen of them, and drove the reft to their (hip, January the third they again anchored in the bay of S. Auguftin in the fouth weft part of the ifland of Madagafcar, and 23 degrees of fouth latitude, where the natives would not trade with them ; and being in great want of provifions, they failed to the ifland Magotia, or 5. Chrijlopher^ on the north of Madagafcar, and having got fome relief went on to Arijiuame, or An- govan, another fmall ifland, where they took in more provifions : then proceeding on their voyage, they pafl'ed by the Maldivy iflands ; thence by Cochin, and in June ar- rived in Sumatra at the port of Achen, where after being kindly received by the king he fent many men aboard on pretence of fiiendftiip ; but with a defign to furprize the (hips, which they had near accompliflied, but were with difficulty beaten off, yet fo that the Dutch loft Cxty-eight of their men, two pinnaces of twenty tun each, and one of their boats. Sailing hence they watered and rcfreflied at Pu/o Batun off TPL. 1. o . Queda, Hootman. 10^ JLOCKE'3 HISTORY ' Dutch Queda^ which is on the coaft of Malaca ; and having fpent much time about thofc Indwf parts, in November anchored at the iflands of Nicobar in 8 degrees of latitude, where they had fome refrefliment, but Httle ; to remedy which, in their way towards Cey- lon, they took a (hip of Negapatan and plundered it. Then direcling their courfe home in March 1600, they doubled the cape of Good Hope, and in July returned to Middleburg. Purchas (vol. I. p. 116.) This fame year 1598, the Holland Eaft India company fent out fix great (hips and two__ yatchs for India under the command of Cornelius Hemjkirke, which failed out of the Texel on the firft of May ; and coming together to the Cape of Good Hope ia Auguft, were there feparated by a terrible ftorm : four of them and a yatch put into the ifland Maurice eaft of Madagafcar ; the other two (hips and yatch put into the HIand of S. Mary on the eaft alfo of Madagafcar, where they made no ftay, but fail- ing thence arrived on the twenty-fixth of November 1598 before Bantam; and a month after them came the other four (hips and a yatch from the ifland Maurice. The firft comers having got their lading, departed from before Bantam on the eleventh of January 1599, and arrived happily in the Texel on the ninth of June 1599, richly hden with pepper, cloves, mace, nutmegs, and cinnamon, having fpent but (ifteen months in the whole voyage. The other four fhips and yatch, left in India under the command of Wybrant, failed from Bantam along the north fide of Javan to the eaft end of it, where the town of Arofoya is feated. Here the natives, in revenge for fome of their people killed by the Dutch in their firft voyage, feized feventeen of them that were fent afhore for provifions ; and fifty more being fent to their relief in floops and boats, were all of them killed, drowned, or taken. The prifoners were ranfomed for two thoufand pieces of eight, and then the (hips put to fea ; and on the third of March 1599 came into the ftrait oi Amboina, where they anchored before a fmall town in that ifland, called Itan. This is near the Moluccos, and produces plenty of cloves. There being lading but for two (hips here, the other two were fent to Banda, where they took their lading of cloves, nutmegs, and mace, and returned home in April 1600. The other two fhips left behind at Amboina, having taken ia what lading of cloves they could get, failed away to get what they wanted at the Mo- luccos, and anchored at Ternate s where havini^ got the reft of their lading, they de- parted thence on the nineteenth of Auguft 1599, and came to Jacatra in the ifland Java on the thirteenth of November, being then reduced to extremity for want of provifions : whence after a few days ftay they proceeded to Bantam^ and thence on - the twenty-firft of January for Holland, where after a tedious voyage they arrived in fafetyj having loft many men through ficknefs and want of provifions. {ColIeEt, of Dutch Eaft India voyages.) Every year after, the Dutch failed not to fet out new fleets, being allured by the vaft returns they made ; yet there was nothing in thefe voyages but trade, and fome encounters with the Spaniards, and therefore it will be necdlefs to mention them all in particular; till in the year 1606, the Dutch poflefled themfelves of Tidore, one of the Molucco iflands, and Amboina, expelling the Por- tuguefcs firft, and afterwards the Englifh. In 1608 the Dutch admiral AIalelief\z.\i fiege OF NAVIGATION. W7 fiege to Malttfa, but without fuccefs. Soon after they prew formidable at Jacatra, or Batavia, on the ifland Java, where they continue to this day, that being the chief feat of all their dominions in the eaft : not fo fafisfied, they at length made them- felvees mailers of Malaca, and expelled the Portuguefes the ifland of Ceylon, by which means they are poffefll'd of the moft conGderable trade of the eaft, all the cinnamon, nutmegs, and cloves being entirely in their own hands. Nor is this all ; for they have conquered the iiland Formofa on the coaft of China, whence they trade to Japan, with the cxclufion of all Chriftian nations from that ifland. And here we will leave the Dutch, to give fome further relation of the Englifh Proceedings, and fo conclude with the Eall Indies. An, 1600, a company of Merchant Adventurers was by • patent from queen Eliza- — .•* bcth authorized to trade in the Eaft Indies, and accordingly in January lAoo-i, they Voyagea to fitted out four great ftiips and a victualler, all under the command of captain James India. Lancajter : who failed out of the river of Thames on the thirteenth of February, hav- ing four hundred and eighty men aboard his fhips, yet got not beyond Torbay till the fecond of April, and on the firft of November doubled the cape of Good Hope. In April following they anchored at the iflands of Nicobar, north-eaft of the great ifland of Sumatra, and in June came before Achem, where they had a good reception, and fettled peace and commerce with that king; but having little to trade with, put to fca, and took a great Portuguefe fliip richly laden, and returned to Achem, whence they failed to Bantam in the ifland of Java: here they had alfo good entertainment, and liberty of trade was agreed on ; and having taken in what more lading was want- ing, which conGfted in pepper and cloves, on the twentieth of February they fet fail in order to return for England : but meeting with violent ftorms were carried into 40 degrees of fouth latitude, where Lancajler loft his rudder, which was reftored with much labour ; and fo they arrived at the ifland of St. Helena in June, and having re- freflied themfelves there put to fea again, and returned fafe to England in Auguft. Purchas (vol. I. p. 147.) An. 1604, the aforefaid company fent four fliips more to the Eaft Indies under the ' command of Sir Henry M'tddleton, who failed on the fecond of April, and arrived at Bantam on the twenty-third of December. Two of thefe ftiips loaded pepper at Ban- tam ; Sir Henry with the others Ciiled to the ijles of Banda, where he continued twenty-one weeks, and then returned to Bantam, and arrived in the Downs on the fixth of May 1606. The fame year captain John Davis and fir Ed-ward Michelburn with one (hip and a pinnace failed into the Eaft Indies, trading at Bantam, and taking fome prizes, but performed nothing elfe remarkable. Purchas (vol. I. p. 185.) An. 1607, the company fitted out their third Yoyage, being three fliips, under the command of William Keeling, but only two of them kept company ; and fetting out in April, arrived not at Priaman in the ifland Swmfl/ra till July the following year; having fpent all this time along the coafts of Afric, and beating at fea againft con- trary • The patent was for fiCtctn year*, and is given by Purchas, (vol i. p. 139.) o a lo8 - LOCKE'sHISTORY India. Englifh . trary winds. Here they took in feme pepper, and then failed to 5^«/(3w, where t Voyages to Siam ambaffador invited them to fettle commerce in his mafter's dominions ; and fo they proceeded to Batidn, where they were hindered taking in their kding of fpice by the Dutch, who had built a fort on that ifland. So being difappointed they returned to Bantam, loaded pepper, and fettled a fa£lory there, which continued in profperity till overthrown by the Dutch. Purchas (vol. I. p. iB8.) The third (hip mentioned above, which did not keep company with the other two, but fet out at the fame time, after touching at the bay of SaUlanha on the coaft of Afric, and at Bantam in the ifland of Java, proceeded to the Molucca ijlands ; where, with the permiflion of the Spaniards then poffcfled of thofe iflaiids, they had a trade for feme days, but were afterwards commanded away. Then failing towards the ifland Celebes at the ifland Buttone, or Buton, they were friendly entertained by the king, and brought their full loading of cloves ; which done, they returned to Bantam, and thence to England. Purchas (vol. I. p. 226.) jiti. 1608, the Eaft India company for its fourth voyage fent out two fliips, the , Union and Afcenfton, commanded by Alexander Sharpy and Richard Roivles, who failed on the fourteenth of March; and having fpent above a year by the way, and loft the Union in a ftorm, the Afcenfion came on the eighth of April 1609, to an anchor before the city Aden on the coaft of Arabia Felix, whence they failed into the Red Sea, being the firft Englifli (hip that ever entered it, and on the eleventh of June anchor- ed in the road of the city of Mocha ; and having made a (hort ftay to refit, failed away for the coaft of Cambaya, whete refu(ing to take in a pilot the (hip was loft on the (hoals, but all the men faved in two boats, who got a(hore at the fmall town of Gandevel, about forty miles from Surat, whither they travelled by land, and were relieved by the Englifh fadlor there. The captain and moft of the company went from thence to Agra, the court of the Mogul, refolving to take their journey through Perfia to return into Europe. But Thomas Jones, the author of this account, with three others, committed themfelves to a Portu^uefe religious man, who promifed to fend them home ; and accordingly carried them through Damam and Chaul to Goa where in January they were (hipped aboard the admiral of four Portugucfe (liips homeward bound, and arrived at Li(bon in Auguft, where embarking in an Englifli (hip they came fafe into England in Septembrr 16 10. The reft of the company that went with the captain difperfed, and few of them came home. The Union, mentioned before to be feparated from the Afcenfion in a ftorm, touched at the bay of St. Auguftin in the ifland Madagafcar ; where the captain and five more going a{hore upon friendly invitation, were killed by the natives, who thought to have furprized the (hip with their boats, but were beaten ofl^ with great lofs. So failing hence, they direfted their courfe to Achem on the ifland Sumatra, where and at Pria- man they took in their lading of bafts and pepper, and direfted their courfe to return home : but their voyage proved fo unfortunate, that all the men died by the way, except three Englifli and an Indian, who were fcarce alive; and not being able to hand their fails, the fliip was carried upon the coaft of Britany in France, where the French conveyed her into harbour, and moft of the lading was fayed for the company. OF NAVIGATION. 109 An. i6op, the Englifli Eaft India company for 'u% fifth voyage fent out but one (hip, Englifh commanded by David MiddUton, who arriving at Banda was by the Dutch there hin- ^ oy^g" t" dered loading any fpice ; and therefore failed to Puhnvay, a fmall ifland not far dif- tant, where with much difHculty and hazard he got loading of fpice, and returned home fafe. Purchas (vol. I. p. 2;?8.) An. 16 10, Sir Henry Middleton failed with three fhips under his command; and being informed by the natives of the illand Zocotora, that he would be friendly re- ceived at Mocha in the Red Sea, 'and find good vent for his goods, he ventured up thither; and after much deceitful kindnefs (hewn him by the Turks, was himfelf with many of his men fecured, and fent up the country feveral miles to another bajfa. Some men were alfo killed by the Infidels, who attempted to furprize one'bf the (hips, and were pofCcfled of the upper decks ; till the feamen blew up fome, (hot others, and drove the reft into the fea, fo that only one of them that hid himfelf efcaped and was afterwards received to mercy. After much folicitation Sir Henry Middleton and his mfn were fent back to Mocha, where moft of them made their cfcipe aboard their (hips. Many fruitlefs contefts having afterwards patted with the bajpts about the reflitution of the goods taken, at laft he failed to Surat, where he arrived in September 161 1 ; and having, notwithftanding the oppofition made by the Portuguefes, fold fome of his goods, and departing thence to Dabul, had fome more trade in that place, yet not fo much as to difpofe of all he had, whereupon he refolved to return to the Red Sea, there to traffic with the (hips of India, which ufually refort to thofe parts; he detained many of them by force, and bartered with them as he thought fit, the In. dians being under reftraint, and in no condition to oppofe whatever was offered them. Being thus furnifhed, he failed for Sumatra, where he got loading of fpice, and fent one (hip home with her burden ; his own having been on a rock, and therefore unfit for the voyage till repaired, which could not be done fo foon. 'Ihis fliip arrived fafe in England, but Sir Henry Middleton and his were calt away irt India. Purchai (toI. I, p. 247.) Other (hips failed the latter end of the year 1610, and beginning of 1611, which ftill ran much the fame courfe with the former, and have nothing (in- gular to relate. But, (An. i<5i i), in April failed captain John Saris with' three (hips, who having run the fame courfe all the reft h.id done feverally before, entering the Red Sea ; and touch- ing at Java, he received a letter from one Adams an Englifhman, who failed aboard fome Dutch (hips to Japan, and was there detained, in which he pave an account of that country. Captain Saris difmifTing his other two (hips, diredled his courfe for that iQand ; and palfing by thofe oi Bouro, Xula, Bachian, Celebes, Silolo, the Moluccas, and others, came to an anchor on the eleventh of June 1613, at the fmall ifland and Port of Firando, lying fouth-ueft of the fouth-weft point of the great illand of Japan. This and feveral other fmall iflands about it are fubjed to petty kings, who all ac- knowledge the emperor of Japan for their fovereign. I'hefe little princes (hewed all imaginable kindnefs to the EngUJh, being the firjl that ever appeared in thofe parts. Captain Saris, with the affiftance of the king of Firando, was conduced to the em- peror's court at Meacoi where he had audience of him, and fettled peace and com- merce no LOCKE'S HISTORY Englirti Voyages to India. Extent of coaft made known. merce in as authentic manner, as if he had been fent from England only upon that errand ; the emperor granting to the Englifh free liberty of trade, and feveral privi- leges and immunities for their encouragement. All things being fettled there, cap- tain Saris returnedjo Firando well pleafed with his fuccefs ; and there the goods he brought being not yet all difpofed of, he erected a Fa£lory, leaving in it eight EngliQi, three Japonefes for interpreters, and two fervants. Thefe were to difpofe of the goods left behind, and provide loading for fuch (hips as were to continue the trade now begun. This done, he left Firando on the fifth of December, and flood for the coaft of China, along which he kept to that of Cochinchina and Camboya, whence he ftruck over to the fouthward, and came into Bantam road, where he continued fomc time, and laftly put into Plymouth in September 1614. (Purchas, vol. I. p. 334.) Thus have we brought the Englijb to Japan, the furtheft extent of what vulgarly is comprehended under the name of the Eajl Indies ; and therefore think it needlefs to profecute their voyages this way any longer, fince they can afford nothing new ; nor indeed have thefe hitherto added any thing to what was difcovered by the Por- tuguefes, to whom all thefe countries were well known long before, as has been made appear. Of the Dutch Navigations this way fomewhat has been faid ; and it feems needlefs to add any thing concerning the French, who are not fo confiderable there as any of thofe nations already mentioned ; befides that they came thither the lateft, and therefore not as difcoverers, but tracing the beaten road, fo that all that can be faid of them will be only a repetition of things already fpoken of. — Having thus given an account of the firfl Difcoverers, and the fuccefs of all the firfl voyages to Afric. and Alia, it now remains to (hew what a vajl extent of land is by thefe means made known, which before Europe was wholly a flranger to, and the commodities it fupplies us with; which is one great point 'of this difcourfe, viz. what benefit is reaped by Navigation, and the vaft improvement it has received fince the difcovery of the Magnetical Needle, or Sea Compafs: then having performed this with all pofTible brevity, it will be fit to proceed to give the like relation of the difcovery of Ame- rica, or the New World ; which will lead us to the Voyages round the Globe, where this Difcourfe will end. To begin then where the Difcoveries commenced, that is, at Cape Nam, or Nao, which is on the coaft of the kingdom of Morocco, and in the twenty-eighth degree of latitude; we find the extent made known from thence, taking it only from north to fouth, from 18 degrees of north latitude to 35 degrees of fouth latitude, in all 53 degrees in length, at twenty leagues to a degree, — to be one thoufand fix hundred leagues ; but very much more if we run along the coaft, efpccially upon that of Guinea, which lies eaft and weft for above 25 degrees, which at the fame rate as before amounts to five hundred leagues. So that we have here a Coaft, only reckoning to the Cape of Good Hope, of above fifteen hundred leagues in length made known to US; and in it the further Lybla, the country of the Blacks, Guinea, the kingdoms of Benin, Conga, Angola, and the weftern coaft of the Cafres: thefe are the general names by which thefe vaft regions are known. The natives arc for the nioft part 4 black* OF NAVIGATION. in black, or elfc inclining to it. All the commoilities brought from thence, are golil- Extent of duft, ivory, and flaves; thofe black people felling one aiicther, which is a very con- Coaft made fiderable trade, and has been a great fupport to all the American plantations : this •"'°*"* is all that mighty Continent affords for exportation, the greateft part of it being fcorchcd under the torrid zone, and the natives almoft naked, no where induftrious, and for the moft part fcarce civilized. In the fouthcrmoft parts among the wild Cafres, there is plenty of good cattle, which the firft. traders to India ufed to buy for knives and other toys at the bay of Saldanha, and other places thereabouts. The Por' tuguefes here have the largeft dominions on this coaft of any nation, which are in the kingdoms of Congo and Angola. The Englijb and Dutch have fome fmall forts on the coaft of Guinea; and the Dutch a large ftrong town, with all manner of improve- ments about it, at tlie Cape of Good Hope. From this Cape of Good Hope, to Cape Guardafu at the entrance into the Red Sea, the coaft, running notth-eaft and fouth- weft, extends above twelve hundred leagues in a ftrait line, containing the eaftern Cafres and Zanguebar, which are the two great divifions of this fide; the latter of thefe fubdivided into the kingdoms of Mozambique, Pemba, ^liloa, Monbaca, Melifide, Magadoxa, and ^Jel. Of thefe the Portuguefes poflefs the town and fort of Mozam- bique, having loft Monbaca within thefe few years, taken from them by the Moors. No other European nation has any dominions on this coaft, which is all in the pof- feflion of the natives or Moors. The commodities here are the fame as on the weft fide of Afric, gold, ivory, and flaves. All this vaft Continent produces many forts of fruit and grain unknown to us, as alfo beafts and fowl, which being no part of trade, are not mentioned here. — Yet before we leave this Coaft we muft not omit to mention the ifland Zocotora, famous for producing the beft aloes, and fituate not far diftant from Cape Guardafu. Next in courfe follows the Red Sea, the mouth where- of is about an hundred and twenty leagues from Cape Guardafu, and its length, from the mouth to Suez at the bottom of it, above four hundred leagues, lying north-weft and fouth-eaft ; on one fide of it is the coaft of Aben and Egypt, on the other that of Arabia Petrea, and Arabia Felix, all in the poffcfljon of the Turks; and not at all reforted to by any European nation, but fomewhat known to them by the way of Egypt, before the difcovery of India. From the mouth of the Red Sea to the gulph of Perfia lies the conji of Arabia, extending about four hundred leagues north-eaft and fouth-weft to Cape Rofalgate, at the entrance into the bay of Ormuz. This coaft is partly fubje£l to the Turk, and partly to Arabian princes; and its principal com- modities are rich gums, and coffee. Turning Cape Rofalgate to the north-weft is the great bay of Ormuz, along which runs ftill the coaft of Arabia, where ftands Mafcate, once poffcffed by the Portuguefes, now by the Arabs.. Next we come into the gulph of Bazora, or of Perjia, almoft two hundred leagues in length, and enclofed by Arabia on the one fide, and Perfia on the other. At the mouili of this bay in a fmall ifland is the famous city Ormuz, conquered and kept many years by the Por- tuguefes, but at laft taken from them by the Perfians, with the afllftance of the Eng- lifti. Within the bay on tlic Arabian fide is the ifland Baharem^ famous for a great fiihery 112 LOCKE'S HISTORY Extent of fifViery of pearls. From the mouth of the Perfian gulph, to that of Iitdiis, are ahout Coalt oif- three hundred and forty leagues, being the coaji of Perfm, where no prince poflefTcs any thing but that great monarch. The chieftft commodities here are raw filk, rhubarb, wormfeed, carpets of all forts, wrought and plain filks, filks wrought with gold or filver, half filks and h.ilf cottons. From the mouth of Indtds to Cape Comori, taking in the bend of the coa/i from Indus to Cainbay, lying north-weft and fouth- eaft, and from that bay to the Cape almolt north and fouth, are near four hundred leagues, including the ftiores of Giizarat, Cambaya, Decati, Canam, and Malabar : of thefe Guzarat and Ctimb.iy.i, with part of Decaii, are fubjsil to the Great Mogul, the other parts to feveral Indian princes. Yet the Portuguefes have the port of Diu , in Gtiznrat, Datnam in Cambaya, and the great city of Goa in Dccan, befides other ports of lefler confequence : the Englifh the ifland of Bombaim, and the Dutch fome forts. — Doubling Cape Comori, and running in a ftraight line north-eafl, there are about four hundred and forty leagues to the bottom of the bay of Bengala ; and turn- ing thence fourh-eaft, fomewhat more than the fame immber of leagues to the fouth. ermoft point of the Aurea Cherfinefus, or coaft of Malaca ; and in this fpace the Ihores of Coromande! , Bifnagar, Gokonda, Orixa, Bengala, Arracan, Pegu, Martaban, and the Aurea Cherfonefw, or Peninfula of Malaca. — Hence we will make but one line more for brevity fake, up to Japan on the northern coaft of China ; which in a ftrait line, without allowing any thing for the bays of Siam and Cochinch'ina, is at leaft eight hundred leagues ; and in it, the eaft fide of the Peninfula of Malaca, the kingdoms of Siam, Camboia, Chiampa, and Cochinchina, and the vaft empire of China : all thefe immenfe regions from Perfia eaftward are vulgarly, though improperly, comprehend- ed under the name of the Eajl Indies. The produft of thefe countries is no lefs to be admired, being all forts of metals, all bcafts and birds, and the moft delicious of fruits. But to fpeak by way of trade, the commodities here are diamonds, filk raw and wrought in prodigious quantities, cotton unwrought, and infinite plenty of it in callicoes and muflins ; all forts of fweet and rich woods, all the gums, drugs, and dyes, all the precious plants, and rich perfumes, not to mention the fpices, which I leave to the iflands ; in fine, all that is precious, delightful, or ufeful : infomuch, that though here be mines of filver and gold, yet none is fent abroad, but hither it flows from all other parts, and is here fwallowed up. But fomething muft be faid of the ifands belonging to tlis great Continent, for the value of them is immenfe, as well as their number, and the extent of fome of them. — The firft in order that are any thing confiderable, are the Maldivy Iflands ; rather remarkable for their multitude than any other thing, being fo m?ny that the number is not known, yet fo fmall, that no great account is made of them : they lie fouth-caft of Cape Comori, betwixt three and eight degrees of north latitude ; for fo far they run, being difpofed in twelve feveral clufters or parcels that lie north-weft and fouth-eaft : at the fouth end whereof lie two other lefs clufters or parcels eaft and weft from one another. As for Trade, or Commerce, though thefe iflands are very fruitful, they have not any thing confiderable to promote it ; efpecially to fupply Europe, which is the thing here to be confidtrcd. OF NAVIGATION. 113 eoiiGtlered. Next to thcfe is the great and rich Idand of • Ceylon, beyond Cape Comori, Eaft India formerly divided into feveral petty kingdoms, till the Portujjuefcs firft reduced all the Iflands. fea-coafts under their dominion, and were afterwards difpanclTed by the Dutch, who ftill remain mafters of them, but could never yet conquer the inland. Tliis is a place of mighty trafTic, for it produces the befl cinnamon in the world, and fupplies all Europe : liere are alfo found the fined rubies, and fever \1 other forts of precious ilones. The elephants of this ifland are counted the bed in all India, and as fuch coveted by all the eadern princes, who, though they hive herds of them in their own dominions, do not fpare to give confiderable prices for thefe, which is a great en- riching of the country. — The Iflands of Sunda, or the Sound, are that great parcel ly- ing fc'uth and fouth-eaft of Malaca, the principal whereof are Sumatra, Borneo, and Java; the two firft direftly under the line, Sumatra above three hundred le . ucs in length, lying north-weft and fouth-eaft, and about fixty in breadth in the wided place. Borneo is almoft round, and about fix hundred in circumference, ^ava, the laft of them, lies betwixt 7 and 10 degrees of fouth latitude, is about two hundred le.igues in length from eaft to weft, and not above forty in breadth in the wideft place from north to fouth. There are many more, but all fmall in comparifon of thefe, unlefs we reckon Celebes, lying under tlie line, near an hundred and eighty leagues in length, the longeft way north-caft and fouth-weft, and about eighty in breadth in the broadcft place from eaft to weft : as alfo Gilolo, under the equator as well as the laft, of an irregular (hape, and not above one fourth part of the bignefs of Celebes. All thefe Iflands have a prodigious trade, being referred to from all parts, not only of India, but even from Europe. Their wealth is incredible, for they produce whatfoever man can wi(h ; but the principal commodities exported are ginger, pepper, camphir, agarick, caftia, wax, honey, filk, cotton ; they have alfo mines of gold, tin, iron, and fulphur, all forts of cattle and fowl, but no vines nor olive trees. In Sumatra the Dutch have fome forts, and are very powerful, but much more in Java, where Ba. tavia, a populous city, is the metropolis of their eaftern dominions. The Englifti had ■a great trade and faflory at Bantam in the fame ifland, but were expelled by the Dutch in the year 1682. After thefe follow the Molucco Iflands, which are five in number properly fo called, viz. Ternate, Tidore, Alachlan, Moutil or Moujil, and Ba- chian : they lie along the weft fide of Gilolo, fo near the equinodilial, that the laft of them lies 24 or 25 minutes fouth, and the firft of them about 50 minutes north of it. They are fo fmnll, that all of them do not take up above one degree, and 10 or 15 minutes of latitude. Ternate is the northermoft, and in order from it lie to the fouth Tidore, Jlfoutil, Machian, and Bachian. The whole produdt of thefe iflands is Cloves, which are fcarce found elfewhere, and here little befides them ; which is the reafon why the Dutch have pofltflcd themftlves of them, expelling the Portuguefes, who after long contefts had bought out the Spaniards claim to them. With the Mo- luccas may be reckoned the iflands of Amboina and BanJa : the firft of thtfe produces Cloves like the other, and was once much refortcd to by the Englifh, till the Dutch • See Plati the tliird. VOL. I. p deftroyed 114 LOCKE'S HISTORY deftroyed their fa£iory, of which aftion there are particular * printed accounts. Battda is a larger ifland than any of the others, and in five degrees of fouth latitude, pofleffed alfo by the Dutch ; who have here all the trade of Nutmegs and Mace, which fcarce grow any where but in this and two or three neighbouring idands. A vaft multitude pf other little Iflands are fcattered about this Sea, but thofe already mentioned are the - mod confiderable -, for though thofe of Chiram and Fapous be large, there is very little of them known, by which it is natural to guefs they are not of much value j for if they were, the fame avarice that has carried fo many European nations into their neighbourhood* to dellroy not only the natives, but one another, would have made them long fince as familiar to us as the reft. — Of Jopan enough was faid when firft difcovered by the Portuguefes, and in captain Saris's Voyage thither, where the reader may fatisfy his curiofity : all that needs be added is, that it produces fome gold, and great plenty of filver. For other commodities, here is abundance of hemp, excellent dyes, red, blue, and green; rice, brimflone, faltpetre, cotton, and the mod excellent Varnifli in the world, commonly called Japan, whereof abundance of cabi- nets, tables, and many other things are brought into Europe. Thus are we come to Japan, the utmoft of thefe eaftern difcoveries, omitting to fay any thing of the Phi- lippine Idands, and thofe called de las Ladrones, though within this compafs, becaufe they were difcpvered from the Weft Indies; and therefore they are left to be treated of among the American affairs, as are the Ifles of Solomon, whereof hitherto the world has had but a very imperfeft account. — This summary fhews the improvement of Navigation on this fide the world fince the difcovery of the Magnetical Needle, or Sea Compafs ; it having made known to us as much of the coafts of Afric and Afiaj as running along only the greatcfl turnings and windings, amounts to about five thoufand leagues ; an incredible extent of land, were it not fo univerfally known to be true, and fo very demonftrable. The benefit we reap is fo vifible, it feems not to require any thing fhould be faid of it : for now all Europe abounds in all fuch things- as thofe vaft, wealthy, exuberant Eaftern regions can afford ; whereas before thefe difcoveries it had nothing but what it received by retail, and at exceflive rates from the Venetians; who took in the precious drugs, rich fpices, and other valuable com- modities of the eaft in Egypt, or the coaft of Turky, whither it was brought from India, either by caravans or up the Red Sea ; and they fupplied all other countries with them at their own prices. But now the Sea is open, every nation has the liberty of fupplying itfelf from the fountain-head ; and if fome have encroached upon others, confined them to a narrower trade in thofe parts, yet the returns from thence are yearly fo great, that all thofe goods may be purchafed here at the fecond hand, in- finitely cheaper than they could when one nation had the fupplying of all the reft; and that by fo expenfive a way, as being themfelves ferved by caravans, and a few fmall (hips on the Red Sea. To conclude ; thefe Parts, the Difcovery whereof has been the fubjetk of this difcourfe, fupply the Chrlftian world with all gums, drugs, • The conttnts of the Pamphlet publiftied by our Eaft India Company, relative to the cruelties praflifed on the Englilh, by the Dutch, in 1621, are prefii vcd by Dr. Campbell in Harris's Collcflion of Voyages (vol. i. p. 877.), as alio the Dutch account of the fame horrid trjnfaflions (p. 884}. Sec alfo Pennant's Outlines of the Globe. I fpices . Ot NAVIGATION 115 fpices, filks, and cottons ; precious ftones, fulphur, gold, faltpetre ; rice, tea, China ware, coffee, Japan varnilhed worlds, all forts of dyes, of cordials, and perfumes j pearls, ivory, oftrich feathers, parrots, monkeys, and an endlefs number of neceflaries, conveniences, curiofities, and other comforts and fupports of human life, whereof enough has been faid for the intended brevity of this Difcourfe.— It is now time to proceed to a dill greater part, greater in extent of land, as reaching from north to fouth, and its bounds not yet known ; and greater in wealth, as containing ihe in- •xhaudible treafures of the fdver mines of Peru and Mexico, and of the gold mines of Chile, and very many other parts. A fourth part of the vit)rld, not much infe- rior to the other three in extent, and no way yielding to them for all the blclfings nature could beftow upon the earth. A world concealed from the reft for above five thoufand years, and referved by Providence to be made known three hundred years ago. A region yet not wholly known, the extent being fo immenfe, that three hun- dred years have not been a fufficient time to lay it all optn. A portion of the unj- verfc wonderful in all refpefls : — i. For that being fo large it could lie fo long hid. 2. For that being well inhabited, the wit of man cannot conclude which way thofc people could come thither, and that none others could find the way (ince. 3. For its endlefs fources of gold and filver, which fupplying all parts, fince their firft difco- very, are fo far from being impoveriflied, that they only want more hands to draw out more. 4. For its mighty rivers, fo far exceeding all others, that they look like little feas, compared with the greateft in other parts. 5. For its prodigious moun- tains, running many hundred leagues, and whofe tops are almoft inacceffible. 6. For the (Irange variety of feafons, and temperature of air to be found at very few leagues diftance. And laftly, For its ftupendous fertility of foil, producing all forts of fruits and plants which the other parts of the world afford, in greater perfedion than in their native land, befides an infinity of others which will not come to perfedion clfe- where. To come to the Difcovery of this fourth and greateft part of the earth; it was un- Amencan dertaken and performed by Christopher Columbus, a Genoefe, excellently (killed in Difcoveries. fea affairs, an able cofmographer, and well verfed in all thofe parts of the mathematics, which might capacitate him for fuch an enterprife. This perfon being convinced by natural reafon, that fo great a part of the world as till then was unknown could not be all fea, or created to no purpofe } and believing that the earth being round, a fliorter way might be found to Iniiia by the luejl, than by compaffing all Afric to the fouthward, as the Portuguefes were then attempting to do ; he refolved to apply himfelf wholly to the difcovery of thofe rich countries, which he pofitlyely concluded muft extend, from what was known of the Eaft Indies, ftill to the eaftward one way, and to be the eafier met with by failing round to the weftward. Having been long fully poffeffed with this notion, and provided to anfwer all objedlions that might be flatted againft it, he thought the undertaking too great for any Icfs than a fov,ereign prince, or ftate ; and therefoie, not to be unjuft to his Country, he firft propofed it to the State of Genoa, where it was rather ridiculed than any way encouraged. This repulfe made him have recourfe to king John the fetond of Portugal jwho having p 2 caufed ii6 tOCKE's HISTORY ^■' American caufetl the matter to be examined by thofe that had the dire£k*ion of the Difcoverles Difcovenes. along the coaft of Afric ; by their advice he held him in hand, till he had fcnt out a. caravel with private orders to attempt this difcovery. This caravel having wandered long In the wide ocean, and fuffered much by dorms, returned without finding any thing. Columbus underflanding what had been done, refented it fo highly, that in hatred to Portugal he refolved to go over to Caftile and offer his fervice there ; but -for fear of any difjppointment, at the fame time he fcut his brother Bartholomew Co- lumbus into England, to make the fame overture to king Henry the feventh. His brother had the ill fprtune to be taken at fea by pirates, which much retarded his coming to the court of Kngland j where when at laft he came, being poor and defti- tute of friends, it was long before he could be heard, or at leaft be looked upon ; fo that in fine, Columbus was gone before he returned to Spain with his anfwer. Co- lumbus in the mean while Hole away out of Portugal, and coming to the court of Fer- dinand and Ifahel^ king and queen of Cajlile and Aragon, he there fpent eight years foliciting with little hopes, and many difficulties ; till at laft, when he had utterly defpaired of fuccefs, he met with it, through the affiftance of fome few friends he had gained at court. At his earned fait he had all the conditions he required grant- ed, which were — that he fliould be admiral of all thofe feas he difcovered, and vice- roy and governor-general of all the lands i that he ftiould have the tenth of all things whatfoever brought from thofe parts, and that he might at all times be an eighth part in all fleets fent thither, and to receive the eighth of all the returns : this to hinv and his heirs for ever. With thefe titles, and fufficient power from the queen, who efpoufed the undertaking, he repaired to the port of Palos de Moguer, on the coaft. oi Andaluzia, where there was furniffied for him a (hip called the S. Mary, and two caravels, the one called La Pinta, commanded by Martin Alonzo Pinzon, and the other La Nina, by Vincent Tanez Pinzon. In thefe veffels he had ninety men, and provifions for a year ; and thus equipped he failed from Palos de Moguer. — {An. 1492,) on the twenty-third of Augull, dire£ling his coutfe to the Canary iflands, where he made a new rudder to the caravel Pinta, which had hers broke off at fea, he took in frelh provifions, wood, and water with all poffible expedition ; and on the fixth of September put to fea again, fleering due weft, and on the feventh loft fight of land. The eleventh, at an hundred and fifty leagues diftance from the ifland oi Ferro, they faw a great piece of a Maft drove by the current, which fet ftrong to- wards the north; and the fourteenth the admiral obferved the Variation of the Needle to the weftward about two points. On funday the fixteenth the men were furprifed .^_^ to fee green, and yellow weeds, fcattered about in fmall parcels on the fuperficies of the v/ater, as if it had been newly torn off from fome ifland or rock ; and the next day they faw much more, which made fome conclude they were near land, and others fuppofing it only to be rocks, or (hoals, began to mutter. Every day they faw fome birds flying to the ftiips, and abundance of weeds in the water, which ftill made them conceive hopes of liiid ; but when thefe failed, then they began again to mur- mur; fo that the admiral was forced to ufe all his art to keep them quiet, fometimes with fair words, and fometimss with threats and fevcrity, they imagining, that fince for OF NAVIGATION. 117 for the mod part they failed before the • wind, it would be iinpojjible for them ever American to return. Thus their mutinous temper daily incre.ifed, and began to appear more •^"covcries.. open, fome being fo bold as to advife throwing the Admiral over board. The firll of O£lober the pilot told the Admiral, he found by his account they were five hundred and eighty-eight leagues weft of the ifljnd of Ferro, which is the weftermoft of the Canaries; who anfwered, his reckoning was five hundred and eighty-four, whereas in reality his computation was feven hundred and feven ; and on the third the pilot of the caravel Nina reckoned fix hundti-'d and fifty, he of the caravel Pinta fix hun- dred and thirty-four: but they were out, and Columbus made it lefs, for fear of dif- couraging the men, who nevcrtht-iefs continued very mutinous, but were fomewhat appeafed on the fourth, feeing above forty fparrows fly about the fliips, befules other birds. The eleventh of Oftober there appeared manifeft tokens of their being near land } for from tlie admiral's fiiip they faw a green rulh in the water, from the Nina they faw a cane and a (lick, and took up another that was artificially wrought, and a little board, btfides abundance of weeds frefti pulled up ; from the Pinta they be- held fuch-likc tokens, and a branch of a thorn tree with the berries on it : befides, that founding they found bottom, and the wind grew variable. For thefe reafon» ' the Admiral ordered, they (hould make but little fail at night, for fear of being aground in the dark ; and about ten of the clock that night the Admiral himfelf faw; a light, and fhewed it to others. About two in the morning the caravel Pinta, which- was furthefl a-head, gave the fignal of Land ; and when day appeared, they perceived it was an lllaiid about fifteen leagues in length, plain, well wooded aad watered, and very populous ; the natives (landing on the fliore, admiring what the (hips were. The Admiral and Captains went afliore in their boats, and called that ifland S. Salva- dor, the natives calling it Guanahatii, and is one of the Litcayos, in about 26 degrees of north latitude, nine hundred and fifty leagues wed of the Canaries; and difcovered the thirty-third day after they failed from them. — Columbus took poflelfion for the king and queen of Sp.iin, and all the Spaniards joyfully took an oath to him, as their Admiral and Viceroy. He gave the Indians, who (lood in admiration to fee him and his men, fome red caps, gljfs beads, and other trifles, which they valued at an high rate. The Admiral returning aboard, the natives followed; fome fwimming, otliers in their canoes, carrying with them bottoms of fpun cotton, parrots, and javelins pointed with fi(h bones, to exchange for glafs baubles and horfe bells. Both men and women werc> all naked, their hair fhort and tied with a cotton firing, anil well enough featured, ofi a middle ftature, well (haped, and of an olive colour, fome painted white, fome black, and fome red. Tiiey knew nothing of iron, and did all their work with fiiarp, (lones.. No beads or fowl were feen here but only pjrrots. Being alked by figns, whence they had the gold, whereof they wore little plates hanging at their nofes, they pointed to the South, The Admiral undtrdanding there were other countries not far ofl^, re- folved to feek them out; and taking feven Indians that they might learn Spanifli, fjiled on the fifteenth to another Ifljnd, which he called the Conception, feven leagues • The fteady current of ib< traie fymi, muft ha»e been dreadful even te Columbut himfelf; and becanici as h« advanced to llie wcftwarJ, t.x |)tiocipal cauf^ of tiU anxiety. from Ti8 XOCKEU HISTORY American from th« other. The fixteenth he proceeded to another Ifland, and called it Ftrimti' ' Difcoveries. dina, and fo to a fourth, to which he gave the name of Ifabclla -, but finding nothing more in thefe than in the firft, he proceeded on to the Ifl.ind of Cuhay which he called Jiiaiw, and entered the port on the eaft end called Baracoa; whence after fending two men to difcover without finding what he fought for, he went on to Hifpniilola, and anchored on the north fide of it. Here the admiral finding there were gold mines, and plenty of cotton, the people fimple, and one of the Caciques, or princes, (hewing all tokens of love and afteftion ; and having loft his own (hip, which through the careleflhefs of the failors in the night run upon a fand ; he refolved to build a fort, which with the aflTillance of the Indians was performed in ten days, and called the Na/ivity : here he left thirty-nine men, with provifions for a year, feeds to fow, baubles to trade with the natives, all the cannon and arms belonging to his own (hip, and the boat. This done, he departed from the port of the Nativity on the fourth ot Janu- ary 'I493, fteering eaftward, and the frxth difcovered the caravel /*/«?«, which had left him fome days before, the captain hoping to get much gold to himfelf. Co/«/«^«/ having failed fome days along the coaft of the Ifland, difcovered more of it, and trailicking with the natives, and feeing fome other iflands at a diftance, at length launched out to fea to return for Spain. In the way they ftruggled with the dreadfulleft ftorms any of them had ever feen ; which feparated the admiral from the caravel I'iiita, fo that he faw her no more : but at laft it pleafed God to bring his (hattered caravel into the river of Lifbon, where the people flocked with admiration to fee him, and fome advifed the king of Portugal to murder him ; but he having entertained him generoufly difmiiTed him : and he p^itting to fea again, arrived fafe at Pahs de Moguer, from whence he fet out on the fifteenth of March, having been out^A: months and an half upon his difcovery. The Court was then at Barcelona, whither the Admiral re- paired; carrying with him the Indians he brought, fome gold, and other famples of what the Difcovery a(Forded. The King and Queen received him with all poflible de- demonftrations of honour, making him fit down in their prcf.nce, and ordering all the privileges and titles before granted him to be confirmed. After fome time fpent in thefe entertainments, the Admiral defired to be fitted out as became liis dignitv, to conquer and plant thofe new countries, which was granted; and he departed for Seville, to fet out on his fecond voyage, which we are to fpeak of next. — We have been very particular in this, becaufe being the firft, it required a more exact account to be given of it, and (liall therefore be more fuccinit in thofe that follow. An. 1493, A fleet of fevcnteen fail of all forts was fitted out at Seville, well fur- " nifhed with provifions, ammunition, cannon ; corn, feeds, mares and horfes ; tools to work in the gold mines, and abundance of commodities to barter with the natives. There were aboard fifteen hundred men, many of them labouring people, and arti- ficers; fevcral gentlemen, and twenty horfe. With this fleet Columbus fet tail from Seville on the fifteenth of September ihe. ziortiiiA year, and on the fifth of Oftober came to the Gomeni, one of the Canary illands; where lie took in wood and water, as alfo cattle, calves, (lieep, goats, and fwine to ftock the Indies, befides hens and garden feeds. Sailing hence mors to the fouthward than the firft voyage, on the third OF NAVIGATION. 119 rh'ird of November in the morning, all the fleet fpicd an ifland, which Co/umiuf cMed Amencan Dominkay becaufe difcovered on a Sunday ; and foon after many others — the firft of Difcoveric$. which he called Mitrigalanti, the name of the fliip he was in, the next Guadalupe ;■ then Montferrate, Santa Maria ReiioriJa, Santa Maria el Antigua, S. Martin, Santa Cruz; thefe are the Crtr/We- Iflands. Next he came to the large ifland, which he- called S. John Baptijl, but the Indians Borriquen, and it is now known by the name of Puerto i?/V(7.— November the twenty-fecond the fleet arrived on the coaft of Hif- paniola, where they foimd the fort burnt down, and none of the Spaniards ; they being all dcftroyed either by difcord among themfelves, or by the Indians^ Not liking the place he had chofen the firft Voyage to plant his Colony, he turned back to the eaft- ward ; and finding a feat to his minil, landed and built a little town which he called Ifabella, in honour of Ifabel then queen of Caftile. Then keeping five fliips of the fleet with him for his ufe there, he fent back twelve to Spain, under the command of Antonio de Torres, with fome quantity of gold, and a full account of what had been done. Thus ended this year 1493 '» 3"'' ^^''^ '^ muft be obfervcd, that all the actions done a(hore muft be omitted, as too great for this Difcourfe, and in reality no way- belonging to it ; the defign of it being only to fhew what advantages have been made by fea Cnce the difcovery of the Magnetical Needle, as has been declared before. An. 1494, Columbus failed from his new colony of Ifabella with one great fliip and- two caravels on the twenty-fourth of April, direfting his courfe weftward ; and came upon the point of Cuba on the eighteenth of May, where failing along the coaft he faw an infinite number of fmall iflands ; fo that it being impoflible to give them all names, he in general called them the ^leen'i Garden. Thus he proceeded as far as the ifland de Pino:, near the weftermoft end of Cuba, having difcovered three hundred, and thirty leagues to the weftward from his colony oi Ifabella. He fufFered very much in this voyage by the continual {barms of rain, wind, thunder and light- ning ; and therefore refolved to return, taking his way more to the fouthward, and on the twenty-fecond of July found the ifland oi Jamaica ; whence he dire£Ied his courfe to Hifpaniola, and coafting about it, arrived at the town oi Ifabella on the twenty-ninth of September, where he found his brother Bartholomew Columbus, who was come with four fliips from .Spain. The Admiral built many forts in the ifland, and being much ofl^ended at the ill behaviour of many of the Spaniards, who began to ufe him difrefpedlfully, and fent complaints againft him to the court, returned into Spain to juftify his-proceedings, and fecure his authority. Thus far out of Herrera't firft decade, (lib. I, II, and III.) The fame of thefe mighty Difcoveries being fpread abroad throughout Europe, Se» bajlian Cabot, TtVtneMn, but refiding in England, made application to king Henry the feventh, to be employed in finding out a paflTage to the Eaft Indies through the north-weft. The king admitted of his propofal, and (An. 1497,) Ordered him two fliips provided with all neceflaries for fuch an under- taking, with which he failed from Brijlol in the beginning of Summer (for here does not appear a particular journal), and direiHng his courfe north-weft came into 56^. Herrtra no LOCKE'S HISTORY Amfrican Herrtra fays 68 degrees of north latitude ; where he difcovered land running ftill to JJilcovenes. ^^ northward, which made him defpair of finding a pafl'.ige that way, as he had pro- je£l:ed ; and therefore came about to the fouthward, hoping to meet it in lefs latitude. Thus he foon fell in upon the now much frequented ifl^n(l qi Newfoundland, reach- ing from 54 to 48 degrees ; where he found a wild people clad in (kins of hearts, and armed with bows and arrows, as alfo bears and ftags, and great plenty of fi(h, but the earth yielding little fruit. Here he took three of the favages, whom at his return he carried into England, where they lived long after. Hence he continued his courfe along the American coaft as far as 38 degrees of latitude, where his provifions be- ginning to fall Ihort he returned to England, (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 6. et frq.) This imperfeft account is all we have of this voyage, whicli was not profecuted by the Englifh in many years after; and Cabot finding little encouragement went away into Spain, where he was entertained. An. 1498, On the thirtieth of May, Admiral Columbus having been again well re- ceived and honoured by the king and queen of Caftile and Aragon, and provided as he defired, failed from S. Lucar with fix fhips upon new difcoveries ; and coming to the ifland Goment, one of the Canaries, on the ninte^nth, fent thence three of hjs (hips with provifions to fail dire£tly for Hifpainola. He with the other three made the iflands of Cabo Ferde, refojving to fail fouthward as far as the equinoctial ; and therefore (leering fouth-weft on the thirteenth of July, he felt fuch violent heat, that tkey all thought they fliould there have ended their days : and this continued till the nineteenth, when the wind frefhening they ftood away to the weftward, and the firft of Auguft came to an anchor in the ifland which he called La Trinidad, near the continent of South America, in about 1 1 degrees of north latitude. Difcoveriiig land from this place, which he fuppofed to be another Ifland, but it ivas the Continent, he failed over and came upon the point of Paria, and run many leagues along the coall of the continent, without knowing it was fo, trading with the Indians 'for gold and: abundance of pearls. However thinking his prefence necefl'ary at Hifpaniola, he could not continue his difcovery, but returned the fame way he came to the ifland Trinidad : and found that he called Margarita, where was afterwards the great pearl fifliery, and that of Cub.igua, befides many others of lefs note, and arrived at Santo Domingo, a town newly built on the fouth coafl of the ifland Hifpaniola, on the twen- ty- fecond of Auguft; Herrera, (dec. i. lib. IV.) An. 1499, Ihe news having been brought to Spain of the difcovery Columbus had made on the Continent, though it was not yet certainly known whether it was con- tinent or an ifland ; Alonfo de Ojeda and fome other private men fitted out four thips to make difcoveries, and failed from Port S. Alary on the twentieth of iMay. John de la Cofa, a Bifcainer, went with him as pilot, and Americus Vefpucius as merchant. They took their courfe to the fouth-weft, and in twenty-feven days had fight of land» which they fuppofed to be the Continent. Being within a league of the (bore, they ■fent fome men in the boat, who faw abundance of naked people, who prefeiitly fled to the mountains; and therefore they followed the Coalt to find fome harbour, which they found two days after, with multitudes of natives, thronging to fee the fliips. They OF NAVIGATION. iji They were of a middle ftaturc, well ihaped, broad faced, and of a ruddy complexion. Spanish Their wealth confifted in fine feathers, fifti bones, and green and white (tones, but voyages to they had neither gold nor pearls. Ojeda ran along this coait till he came to a town ™'-'"-*' featcd like Venice in the water, but containing only twenty-fix great houfes •, for which reafon he called it Venezuela, or little Venice, in about 1 1 degrees of north latitude. Still he kept along the coall of Pariti, before difcovered by Columbus, for th^ fpacc of two hundred leagues, and then proceeded two hundred further to the point called dibo de la Vela. Then turning back he came to the ifland ALirga- rita, wliere he careened, and on thff fifth of November arrived at the ifland of Hif- pauiola ; where we may put an end to his difcovery. This fame year Pedro Ahnfo Nino and Chriflcpher Guevara failed from Sevil with one (hip to difcover, but did nothing more than had been done before, trading along the coafl where Columbus and Ojeda had been; Herrera, (decad. i. lib. IV.) Au. 1500, Vincent Tanez Pinzon, who was with Columbus the firft voyage, fent out four (hips at his own charge, and failing to the fouthward was the firjl Spaniard thai ever cut the equinoHial line. Then failing to the weftwatd, on the twenty-ftxth of Spaniards January he difcovered land at a diftance, which was the point of land now called Cape difcover S. Augujlin, on the coaft of Brafil, where he took pofTelTion for the king of Spain: ^''^'^'' '^°*'' but not being able to bring the natives to trade with him, he pafTed on to a river, where landing, eight of his men were killed by the Indians; which made him remove again down to the mouth of the river Maranon, which is thirty leagues over, and runs with fuch force, that the water is fre(h forty leagues out at fea. Finding no benefit could be made along this coaft, he held on his courfe to Paria, whence he failed over to the iflands in the way to Hifpaniola ; and being at an anchor among them, a furious florm funk two of their (hips downright, the other two efcaping re- paired to Hifpaniola, arnl having refitted returned to Spain. In this Voyage they dif- covered fix hundred leagues along the coaft lying fouth-eaft from Paria. In December, this fame year, James de Lepe failed from Pahs de Moguer to difcover, and went fome way to the fouthward of cape 5. Augujlin, but did little confiderable ; Herrera, (dec. i. lib. IV.) This year alfo Emanuel king of Portugal fitted out a fleet of thirteen fdil for the Poriuguefe Eaji Indies, commanded by Pedro Alvarez Cabral ; who failing from Lifbon in March, difcover to avoid the calms on the coaft of Guinea, ftood out far to fea; and being carried ^'"*''^' '5°°* away further to the weft ward than he intended by a ftorm, on the twenty-fourth of April fell in upon the coaft of Brajtl in America, in 10 degrees of fouth latitude. He failed along it one day, and going alhore found a tawny pfeople ;• but the weather ftill forced him to the fouthward, to a harbour he called Porto Seguro, in 17 degrees of fouth latitude, where he landed, and found the country abounding in cotton and Indian wheat. Here he ere£led a crofs in token of poflelTion, and therefore called the country Santa Cruz, but the name of Brajil prevailed, becaufe of that fort of wood brought from thence. Pedro Alvarez fent a fliip to Portugal to give advice of VOL. I. q this 122 LOCKE'S HISTORY Portuguefe voyage to North Ame- rica, 1500. Spanifh voyagt-G to America. this difcovery, and he with the reft profecuted his voyage to the Eaft Indies, as may be fcen in the account of them; Herrera ubt fup. an-1 Faria in Afia, (part I. p. 53.) Again this year 1500, Gnfper de Corterea!, a Portuguefe, failed to the north parts of America with two caravels, where he run along a great part of what was faid be- fore to be difcovered by Cabot, and gave his name to fome fmall ifiands about the north of Newfoundland, bringing away fixty of tlie natives. — He made a fccond voy- age into thofe parts, but was caft away; Herrera, {dec. I. lib. VI.) An. 1 501, Roderick de Bafiidas fitted out two fliips at Cadiz, and taking John de la Co/a, who was befl acquainted with the wcftern fcas, for his pilot, put to fea in the beginning of February, following the fame courfe Columbus had taken when he dif- covered the continent ; and coading all along where he and the others had been, he traded with the Indians. Not fo fatisfied, he run to the weftward, and difcovered Santa Alarta Carthagena, and as far as Nombre de Dios, being above an hundred leagues more than was known before. His (hips being now leaky and worm-eaten, fo that they could not long keep the fea, and having traded for a coiifiderable quan- tity of gold and pearls, he with difficulty made over to Xaragua in Hifpaniola, where his fhips funk after faving the treafure ; and he, after being imprifoned in this ifland, got over into Spain with his wealth. He carried fome Indians from the continent to Hifpaniola, who went ftark naked ; Herrera ubi fup. An. 1502, Admiral Columbus, being through the malicious infinuations of his ene- mies removed from the government of Hifpaniola, but ftill fed by the king with fair words, obtained of him four (hips to go upon fome new difcovery, and failed with them from Cadiz on the ninth of May. On the tw^enty-ninth of June he came be- fore Santo Domingo in the ifland Hifpaniola, where the governor refufed to admit him into the port. On the fourteenth of July he failed away to the weftward, and driving fome days with the currents in calms, ftruggled for fixty days with vio- lent dorms ; after which he difcovered the little ifland Guanaja, northward of cape Honduras, in 19 degrees of latitude. He fent his brother a(hore, who met with a canoe as long as a Spanifli galley, and eight foot wide, covered with mats ; and in it many men, women, and children, with abundance of commodities to barter, which were large cotton cloths of feveral colours, (hort cotton (hirts without fleeves curi- Gufly wrought ; wooden fv^fords edged with flint, copper hatchets to cut wood, horfe- bclls of the fame metal, and broad flat plates of it, crucibles to melt the copper, cocoa-nuts, bread made of Indian wheat, and drink of the fame. Being carried aboard the admiral, he exchanged fome commodities with them, and then difmiffed them, only keeping an old man, of whom he enquired for gold ; he pointed eaftward, which made Columbus alter his defign of failing ftill weftward. Therefore taking the way he was direfled, the firll land he came to was Cape Caftnas on the continent of the province of Honduras, where his brother landed and took poiTcflion ; the natives coming down in peaceable manner, wearing (hort jackets of cotton, and bringing him plenty of provifions. Sailing hence many days to the eaftward againft the wind, he 8 came OF NAVIGATION. 123 came to a great point of laud, from which perceiving the (horc run to the fouthward, Spanifli lie called it Caio de gracias a Dios, or Cape thanks be to God, becaufe then the eafterly voyages to winds would carry him down the coaft. He ran along trading with the natives, and America, and the auiacCiit touched at Porto Bella, Nombre de Dios, Belen, and Feragua, where he heard there were fflaiid/. gold mines, and feat his brother up the country, who returned to him with a con- fiderable quantity of that metal, exchanged for inconfiderablc trifles. Upon this en- couragement Columbus refolved to leave his brother there with eighty men, and ac- cordingly built houfes for thera -, yet after all, the Indians becoming their enemies, and the Spaniards mutinous, he was forced to take them aboard again, and then failed away for Hifpaniola. The ftiips being quite fliaken with the many Itorms, and eaten through with the worms, could not reach that ifland ; and therefore he was forced to run them a-ground on the coaft of Jamaica, clofe board and board by one another, flioring them up with piles drove in the fand, and making huts on the decks for the men xo live in, becaufe they were full of water up to the deck. Hence with incredible difficulty and danger, he fent meflengers in a canoe over to Hifpankla for fome veflcls to carry him and his men away, and after fuffering much was at laft tranfported to that ifland, and thence into Spain, where he died. Herrera, (dec. 1. lib. V, VI.) — So that we have here an end of his Difcoveries; and all the continent of America made known from C?i^t Honduras \a 18 degrees of north latitude, to Porto Seguro on the coaft of Brafil in 17 degrees of fouth latitude, being a^oowe fif- teen hundred leagues, taking only the greater windings of the coaft. jin. 1506, The news of Columbus's new difcovery being fpread abroad in Caftile, John Diaz de Solis, and Vineent Tanez Pinzon refolved to profecute what he had be- gun } and coming to the illand Guanaja, whence Columbus had turned back to the eaft- ward, they held on their courfe ftill weftward 5 running along the coaft of Honduras, till they came to the bottom of that deep bay, which they called Baia de Navidad, now call- ed the Gulph of Honduras. Then turning to the north-eaft, they difcovered a great part of the province of Yucatan, whereof littlt was afterwards known till the difco- very of New Spain. An. 1507, It being ftill unknown whether. Cuba was an ifland or part of the con- tinent, Nicholas d'Obando, governor of Hifpaniola, fent Sebajlian d'Ocampo to difcover it : he failed along the north fide of it, touching at feveral places, and careened his fhips at the port now well known by the name of the Havana, which then he calletl de Carenas. Then continuing his Voyage to the weftermoft end of the ifland now called Cabo de S. Anton, he turned to the eaftward along the fouth coaft of the ifland, and put into the port of Xagua, which is one of the beft in the world, and capable of containing a thouCind fliips. Here he was moft courteoufly entertained, and fup- plied with abundance of partridges and good filh. Having refted here a few daysi he held on his way along the coaft, and returned to Hifpaniola, with the certain news of Cubas being an ifland. (Herrera, dec. I. lib. VII.) An. 1508, fohn Ponce de Leon failed over from Hifpaniola to the ifland called by the Indians Berriquctt, by the Spaniards S. Juan de Puertf Rico, and by the Englifti q 3 Pert0 124 LOCKE'S HISTORY Spanifli Porto Rtco ; it is but 15 leagues diftant from Hifpan'wla, has a good harbour, which voyages to with the plenty of gold found in it gave it the name of Puerto Rico, or the rich Hnr- andtheadja- *'""'* (Herrera, dec. 1. lib. VII.) cent iflands. This fame year, 1508, John Dioz de So/is, and Vincent Tantr. Pinzon, who before difcovered the Gulph of Ho7jdurns, filled with two caravels fitted out at the king's expence, to difcover the fouth coaft of America ; and coming upon Cape S. Auguftin in about 1 1 degrees of fouth latitude, continued thence their navigation along the coaft, often landing and trading with the natives, till they came into 40 degrees of the fame latitude; whence they returned with an account of what they had found into Spain. (Herrera, dec. 1. lib. VII.) An. 1509, John de Efquihel was fent from Hlfpamola, by the admiral James Co- lumbus, fon to ChriJJopher Columbus, with feventy men to fettle a colony in the ifland of Jamaica. This fame year John de la Co/a failed from Spain with one (hip, and two brigan- tines, to join Alonfo d'Ojeda in the ifland Hijpaniola, thence to go and fettle on the continent : James de Nicuejfa fet out foon after him with four fliips upon the fame defign. After fome difpute about the limits of their provinces, they agre^-d that the river of Darien fhould part them, and then they fet out towards their feveral go- vernments. (Herrera, dec. i. lib. VII.) jin. 1 5 10, Ojeda landed at Carthagena, where after endeavouring to gain the In- dians by fair means without fuccefs, he came to, a battle with them, in which John de la Co/a was killed, and Ojeda efcaped by flight, having loft feventy Spaniards. NicueJJa arriving a few days after, and joining the other Spaniards belonging to Ojeda, re- . ' venged the death of the former feventy, and took a great booty. However Ojeda re- moved thence to the gulph of Uraba, where he founded the town of S. Sebnjlian, being the fecond built on the continent ; if we reckon that before founded by Columbus near the fame place, which did not ftand, as has been mentioned, nor did this continue long at that time, being removed after moft of the Spaniards were confumed, to Da- rien. Hence the Indians carried fwine, fait, and filh up the country, and in retura brought home gold and cotton cloth. Nicueffa with his fhips failed to Feragua, and after many miferies and calamities, at laft founded the town of Nomire de Dios on the fmall Ifthmus that joins the two Continents of north and fouth America ; (Her- rera, dec. I. lib. VII, VIII.) An. 151 1, The admiral, ^aw^j- Columbus, from the ifland Hifpanwla, fent James Ve- lafquez with about three hundred men to plant the ifland of Cuba, where no fettle- ment had yet been made. An. 15 12, Jol^n Ponce de Leon, before mentioned -x^ firjl planter of the ifland of Puerto Rico, being grown rich, fitted out three Ihips in that ifland, refolving to dif- ' cover to the northward. He failed on the third of March, fteering north-weft and by north, and on the eighth anchored at Baxos de Babueca, near the ifland del Vlejo, m 71 degrees and an half of north latitude ; and on the fourteenth, at the ifland Guana, boni, which was the jirjl difcovered by Columbus. Hence he directed his couife north. OF NAVIGATION. 125 north-weft, and on the twenty- feventh, being Eafter Sunday, difcovered an ifland Spanifh dif- not known before: whence he proceeded, fteering weft-north-wed till the fecond of '^"^'^"^^.f' .... 1 f 1 • 1 1 . 1 ti'e Coalt 01 April, when they came to an anchor near a port 01 the continent they had run along, ^n,crica. in 30 degrees and 8 minutes of north latitude; which he believed to be an idand called Florida, th.U i«, flowery, or flouriftiing, both becaufe it looked green and plea- font, and becaufe it was Eafter time, which the Spaniards call Pa/qua Floriiln, After landing to take pofleftion, he failed fouth and by eaft till the twenty-firft of April} when he met fo ftrong a current, that though they had the wind large, his fhips could not ftem it, which obliged him to come to an anchor ; this being the now well known channel of Bahama, through which moft ftiips return out of tliofe parts into Europe. Here he landed, and had a flcirmifti with the Indians, who were warlike. On the eighth of May he doubled the point of Florida, which he called Cape Corri- tiitei, becaufe of the great ftrength of the current there. Being come about, they fpent many days along the coaft and neighbouring illands, watering and careening, and dealing with the Indians for hides and Guanines, which are plates of a mixture of gold and copper. In June he had two battles witii the Indians, wlio in their canoes came out to draw his ftiips afliore, or at leaft to cut his cables. Having beaten them off he came upon the coall of Cuba, though he knew it not to be that ifland, and thence returned to Puerto Rico i whence he failed into Spain to beg of the king the government of what he had difcovered ; (Herrera, dec. i. lib. IX.) uin. 1513, Bafco Nunez de Balboa, who had fubtiley wound himfelf into the go- PacificOcean vernment of the Spaniards, who were before mentioned to have built the town of difcovered, Darieti, having ufed all his endeavours as others did to find out more gold; and be- *5'3' jng told by an Indian, that there was a mighty prince beyond the mountains who had vaft plenty of it, and that there was alfo an open fea, he refolved to venture over to find thefe treafures, and gain the honour of being the firft that difcovered this fo long looked for Sea. Accordingly he fct out from Darien in September with Indian guides, and others given him by the Caciqufs his friends, to carry burdens. Entering upon the mountains, he had a fight with a Cacique that would have ftopped him, in which he killed the Cacique and fix hundred of his men. On the tiuentyfifth of September he reached the top of the mountains; from whence, to his unfptakable joy, he faw the South Sea ; with this fatisfadlion he went down, and coming to the ftiore walked into the fea to take poflefllon of it for the king of Spain. This done, he with eighty of his men, and a Cacique his friend, went into nine canoes, and put out to fea ; where a ftorm rifing, they had all like to have periflied ; however, with much diffi- culty they got into a fmall ifland, where fome of their canoes were beaten to pieces, and all their provifions loft. The next day with what canoes remained, they landed on the further fide of the bay, where after fome oppofition from the Indians they made peace, and the Cacique brought 3 good quantity of gold as a prefent, and two hundred and forty large pearls; ar.d feeing the Spaniards valued them, he fent fome Indians to fifti,.who in four days brought twelve mark weight of them, each mark i-2" which he fpent three years, being detained fo long by the misfortunes and wants above mentioned, befides many more too tedious to infert here. The conqueft and further Difcoveries (hall fall in their due place (Herrer»» dec. 3. lib. VII, VIII, and X. and dec. 4- lib. II.) jin, 1525, The Emperor Charles the fifth fitted out fix (liips and a tender at Corun- ija, under the command of D. Garcia Jofre de Loayja^ well furni(hed with pror . vjfions,, OF NAVIGATION. 131 vifrons, ammunition, and commodities to trade, as alfo four hundred and fifty Spa- Spanifh niards. Thefe fliips were to pafs through the ftraits of Magellan to the Molucco Voyages to iflinds, and Called from Corunna in July. On the fifth of December they came upon t ^- ^ the coaft of Brafil in 2 1 degrees and an half of fouth latitude. December the twenty- through the eighth the fliips were parted in a ftorm, but met all again except the admiral. Ja- Strait* of tiuary the fifth they came to Cape Blanco in ;^7 degrees, and thence to Santa Cruz in ^^S"'*"* 51 degrees; where the admiral and another (hip being milFing, they put up fome figns to direft them : coming to the mouth of the ftraits, one of the fliips was caft away in a ftorm, the other three with much difficulty got into the Strait. January the twenty-fixth the admiral, with the other fliip that was miffing, and the tender, came to the mouth of the ftrait, where it was near perifliing in a ftorm : and on the fifth of April the five (hips being again joined, put into the ftrait, whence the foul weather had beaten them out. May the twenty-fifth they came into the South Sea, where a violent ftorm parted them all ; and the leader being left alone with very little provifion, failed to the northward, till it came upon the coaft of New Spain, where the men were plentifully relieved by the Indians for the prefent, and after- wards by Cortts from Mexico. The admiral was parted from the other fliips, and never faw them more, for he died on this fide the line ; and foon after him John Se- bajlian Cano his fucceflbr, who had brought the fliip called the Viclory home, after failing round the world in the voyage undertaken by Magellan. Then they chofe Toribh Aloiifo de Salazar for their admiral; and fo dire£ling their courfe for the iflands Ladroitis, on the thirteenth of September dlfcovered an ifland, which they called S. Barthiloinew , and the wind not permitting them to come near it, followed on their courfe to the Ladronrs, and came to the two fouthcrmoft of them, where there came to them a Spaniard, that had been left there when the ftiip of Magellan's company, left at the Moluccos, attempted to return to New Spain, as may be feen in that voyage. Five days, this which was the admiral's fliip continued in the ifland Bataha, and then profecuted its voyage to the Moluccos on the tenth of September 1526; and on the fe- coiid of Odlober came to the great ifland Mindanao^ one of the Philippines, where they got fome frcfli proviflons, and then failed away towards the Moluccos ; and arrived fafc at Tidore on the laft day of December, and there built a fort; whence for a long time after they made war with the Portuguefes of Ternate ; where we will leave them, having ended their Navigation, and fliall hear of them again in the following years (Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VII, VIII, IX. and dec. 4. lib. I.) An. 1526, StDASTiAN Cabot, who made the great difcovery in North America for king Henry tlie feventh of England, being now in the Spanifh fervicc, failed from Cadiz with four fliips, defignitig for the Moluccos through the ftrait of Magellan : but when he came upon the coaft of Brafil, his proviflons began to fall, and the men to mutiny ; both which things obliged him to lay afide his firft defign, and run up the river then called of Se/u, now of PUite ; and going up it thirty leagues, he came to the ifland of S. Gabriel, and feven leagues above it to the river S. Salvador, where iie landed and built a fort, in which he left fome men, whilft lie difcovcrcd higher. r a * Thirty 13* LOCKE'S HISTORT Spani/h Thirty leagues further up he found the river of Zarcarana, and ereded another fort^ Voyages. which was called by his name. Then continuing the fame courfc, after running up. two hundred leagues he came to the river Paraguay, up which he turned,, leavitvg tite great river, and at the end of thirty leagues found a people that tilled the ground, which he had not feen before ; and they oppofed him fo vigoroufly, that he was forced to return down the river after lofing twenty-eight of his men : where we muft leave him a while, to fiiew that this fame year James Garcia was fent from Galicia with one (hip, a fmall tender, and a brigantine to difcover this fame river of Plate, and came, at the end of the year, upon that part of the coaft of Brafil, which for its many rocks and {hoals is called Jbrelojo, or open your Eyes. An. 1527, At the beginning of the year he came into the river of Piate, and there found two of Cabot's ftiips, but fent back his own to carry flaves into Portugal. Then he run up the river, and found Catot in that of Paraguay, where we faid he loft his men, whence they returned together to the (l)ips. Cabot fent one of them back into Spain, with an account of what he had difcovered, the reafons why he went not to the Moluccos, and fome filver and gold ; defiring to be reinforced, and to have leave to plant there, which was not done till fome time after, when it ftiall be mentioned in its place (Herrera, dec. 3. hb. IX. and dec. 4. lib. I.) This fame year Cortes fitted out three fhips on the coaft of New Spain in the South Sea, and fent them to the Molucca ijlands, where they joined the Spaniards before mentioned, and profecuted the war with the Portuguefes. One of the fhips attempt- ed to return with cloves to New Spain, but was beaten back to Tidore by contrary winds ; vvhere the continual wars reduced the Spaniards to only twenty, who were forced to put themfelves into the power of the Portuguefes, and by them were car- ried into India, whence fome of them returned into Spain. Thefe fliips were in fe- vcral of the Philippine ijlands, and took pofleflion of them for the king of Spain i, (Herrera, dec. 4. lib. I.) This year alfo Francis de Montejo failed from Seville with three (hips, and five hun- dred men in them, to conquer the province of Yutacan, and Pedro d'Alvarado for. that of Guatimala. Of the difcovery of both fomething has been faid already, and therefore there needs no repetition. The fame year ftill Pamphilo de Narvaez failed from Sanlucar on the feventeenth of June with five veflels, and in them feven hundred men, and fpent much time at Hifpaniola and Cuba; where, after efcaping a dreadful ftorm, he was forced to win- ter. In March following he put to fea with four fliips and above four hundred men ;. and on the twelfth of April, after many florms and dangers, came upon the coaft of Florida ; he landed his men and forty horfes, and then travelled with them by land, fending the fliips at the fame time to coaft along and find a fafe harbour where they ' mioht fettle a town. Thofe that marched by land, after incredible fufFering afhore,. and lofing their fhips, built fome barks to carry them off, making fails of their ftiirts, and ropes of their horfes tails and manes. By the twcnty-fecond of September they had eaten all their horfes, and then went aboard their barks : they crept along the 7 fliore OF navigation: 133 Biore feven days in thofe creeks almofl; ftarved, till they found fome dry fifli In an In- dian houfe ; but after this fullered fuch extremity of thirft, that five of them died with drinking of fait water. They landed again and got fome refrelhmcnt, but the Indians proving treacherous, thlo on the fifth of Stp- tembrr (HaLkluyt, vol. III. p. 201.) ■^"- 'S3S> The fame Jaques Cartier failed again from S. Malo, May the nineteenth, with three fhips upon the fame difcovery : and after fuffering much by dorms, which parted them, Cartier on the twenty -fifth of June came npon the coaft of Newfound- land in 49 degrees and 40 minutes of latitude, and (laying fome days, was there joined by his other two fhips. Then they all together entered the great bay on the back of Newfoundland, failing to the weftward ; and foul weather coming on, an- chored in the port of S. Nicholas, where they ftaid till the feventh of .^ug^ft ; and. then fteering to the fouthward, on the fifteenth came upon the ifland of the uiffump- tion. Thence he turned again into the great river, and coafting along it, came to the ifland he called of Orleanj, in the country of Canada, where he traded amicably^ with the Indians ; and leaving the (hips there, with fifty men in the boats, he ran fifty leagues higher, where he faw the town of Hoehelaga, confifting of about fifty great houfes, each capable of a great number of people, and the town inclofed with a triple ferxe, all of timber. Returning hence to his (liips, he went to Siadacona, a town about a league from them, to vifit the prince of that part of Canada. In thefe parts he found much fi(h, Indian wheat, and tobacco. He continued here all the winter, difcovering what was neareft, and inquiring into the further parts of the country ; and in May following returned home with a particular account of the great river of Canada, and the whole country called by that name, or New France (Hack- luyt, vol. III. p. 212.) This year D, Pedro de Mendoxa failed from S. Lucar with eleven (hips, and eight Soanifh hundred men in them, for the river of Plate^ where he happily arrived, and fettled the colony of Buenos Ayes, which continues and is famous to this day ; though the greateft part of his people perished there for want, before they were relieved from Spain (Herrcra, dec. 5. lib. IX.) Ah.. 136 LOCKE'S HISTORY Engli(Vi N. America, Spanifh American Difcoveries. All. 1535, Two ftilps were fitted out at London, under the command of Mr. Hare, with an hundred and twenty men, for North America; of whom we find no account that they did any more than get to Newfoundland, where they were in fuch want, that they eat up one another; and thofe that were left, furprifed a French fliip that came into thofe parts, and fo returned home (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 129.) An. 1539, F. Mark tie Niza, with his companion F. Honoratus, a Black, whofe name was Stephen, and fome Indians for interpreters, fet out on the feventhof March from the town of Culiacan at the entrance into the- flrait of California on the South Sea fhore, to difcover the country to the northward by land. F. Honoratus fell ficlt, and was left behind ; and F. Mark proceeded to Petathen, fixty leagues from Culia- •can ; the people there and all the way paying him extraordinary rcfpeft, and fup- plying him plentifully with all neceflaries. Hence he went on to Vacapa, and fcnt the Black towards the fea to difcover that port, who foon after fcnt meflengers, de- firing the father to come fpeedily to him, becaufe he had received information of a country called Cibola, where there were feven great cities, built with (tone two flories high, and the people well clad ; and that it was but thirty days journey from the place where he then was. F. Mark fet out towards this country, and all the way he went the people offered him not only provifions, but Turky (tones, earthen diflies, and other things, whereof he would receive nothing, but what was barely for his and his company's maintenance. He palTed through a defart of four days journey, and coming out of it, the people of the firft towns ran to meet him clad in cotton cloth, or Ikins, with collars and other ornaments of Turky (tones. Having travelled an hundred and twenty leagues from Vacapa, he came into a molt delightful plain, all inhabited by very civilized people, and fix days journey over; and then entered into a defart of fifteen days journey, where an Indian brought him the news that Stephen his Black, who had gone all the way before, was killed at Cibola by the governor's order ; which was confirmed by other Indians that went with him, and had efcaped. F. Mark having with much difficulty perfuaded fome few Indians to follow him, went on till he came in fight of Cibola, which he viewed from a rifing ground; and afterwards declared it was the bell city he had fcen in America, the houfes being two or three (tories high, and very beaiitiful; but durlt not go into it, for fear if they fljould kill him, there would be none to carry back an account of that difcovery. He therefore returned, having feen many good towns in his way, and found people very much civilized ; whereof he fent an account to the viceroy. He alio was informed, that beyond Cibola there were three great and powerful kingdoms, called ALiraia, Ants, and Tonteae, where the people lived very politely, wove cloth, and had great xrches. Cibola lies in about 38 or 39 degrees of north latitude (Herrera, dec, 6. lib. VII.) Upon the news of this great Difcovery by land, Cortet fent out three fliips from New Spain, under the command of D. Francifca de Ulloa ; who ditedied his courfe to the ,nortlv-we(t, run along the back of California, fearching all that coaft as far as cape Eiignnho, in the latitude of 30 degrees : but here was no difcovery of any confequence . ' . ir.ade, OF NAVIGATION. Ij; made, and Ulloa refolving to go furtlier, was never more heard of; another of his Spanish three Oiips had been loft before, and the third, which now left him, returned to New ^I]}^"'^!* Spain (Herrera, dec. 6. lib. IX.) Jn. 1540, Don Antony Mendoza, viceroy of Mexico, upon the information above given by F. Mark of the country of Cibola, ordered Francis Vnfquex de Cornado, go- vernor of iVifw Galicia, to march thither with fome forces, and plant colonies where he thought convenient. Cornado fet out from Culiacan in May, with an hundred and fifty horfe and two hundred foot, and ftore of ammunition and provifions. He dire£led his courfe almoft north-eaft, and after a long march of many days came to the firft town, where Stephen the Black above mentioned was killed. Here they faw five towns, each of about two hundred inhabitants, and the houfes of ftone and mud, and flat at the top j the country cold, but plentiful, the people clad in (kins of beads. Five days journey to the north-eaft of Cibola is a province called Tucayan : all thefe places gave the Spaniards friendly reception, except the firft town of Cibola, They travelL-d fcvcn d.iys further ftill north-eaft, and came to the river Cicuique, where they found abundance of cows, and then proceeded twenty days without knowing where they were. Here Cornado ordered all his forces to ftay, except thirty men, and with them he travelled thirty days to the northward, always among abundance of cattle, and on the feaft of 5/. Peter and Paul came to the river to which he gave thofe names. Hence they turned into the province of ^ilvira, which is a finer country than moft in Europe, and where they faw grapes and feveral forts of Euro- pean fruits, as alfo flax growing wild : having taken an account of all this country, he returned to his government. In his way outwards he travelled tliree hundred and thirty leagues, and but two hundred in his return, becaufe he came back the AittCt way. ^livira is in 40 degrees of latitude. Cornado was out two years upon his difcovery, and was blamed at his return for not having planted a colony. The fame year the Viceroy of Mexico fencout two (hips at Acapulco on the South Sea, to difcover on that element, whilft Cornado travelled by land, and gave the com- mand of them to Ferdinand d'Alarcon, who fet fail on the ninth of May. Coming to the flats at the entrance of the ftrait of California, he fcnt his boats before to found, and yet run aground ; but the tide riGng, brought him ofl^, and he run up till he came to a great river, up which he went with his boats, and traded with the In- dians for provifions and hides. Having gone very far up this river, Alarcon heard tidings of Cibola, which was what he looked for, and of the death of Stephen the Black. He called the river Buena Guia, and returning to his (hips, put aboard hit boats abundance of provifions and commodities to trade with ; refolving to join Fran- cis Vafque-z de Cornado that way. Alarcon went up this river eighty-five leagues, and then hearing no news of Cornado, in fearch of whom he went, he took down the river again to his (hips. He proceeded on his voyage many days after up the coaft, enquiring for Cornado and Cihola \ till perceiving at laft there were no hopes of find- ing them, he returned to New Spain, having failed four degrees further than the (hips fcnt by Cortes (Herrera, dec. 6. lib. IX.) VOL. I. s This i3» LOCKE'S HISTORY French N. America. Spanifti &. America. This year ftill, jaques Cartier before mentioned failed from S. Malo with five (hips on the twenty-third of May, for the coafl of Canada and Saguenay : and meeting with very bad weather at fea, were parted, and came together again after long beat- ing at fea, in the port of Carpont in Keivfoundland ; and on the twenty-third of Auguft put into the haven of Santa Croix, or the holy crofs, in Canada. Hence the lord of Roberval failed four leagues further, where he thought a convenient place, and there ere£led a fort, into which he landed the provifions and ammunition ; and keeping three (hips with him, fent back the other two into France. This is the firft; colony I find in North Americay and the firfl; in all that Continent of any nation, ex- cept the Spaniards or Portuguefes (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 232.) There occurs another Navigation this year, no lefs remarkable in its way, than any of thofe already mentioned. Pizarro having conquered the mighty empire of Peru, guided by his boundlefs ambition travelled up into the inland, and wanting provifions, fent captain Orellana down the river of the Amazons with eighty men in a boat, and feveral canoes. He fet out about the latter end of this year, (1540) and being carried two hundred leagues from the place where he entered, the violence of the current driving the boats twenty-five leagues a-day, he thought he was too far gone to return againft the ftream, and therefore held on his way ; till in January for want of provifions his men eat all the leather they had. Being ready to perifli, they came to an Indian town, where they found provifions, the Indians abandoning it at firft ; but Orellana fpeaking to fome in the Indian tongue, they all returned, and plentifully furniflied him with turkeys, partridges, fifli, and other neceflaries. Finding thefe Indians fincere, they ftaid here twenty days ; in which time they built a brlgantine, and fet out again on Candlemas day, and ran two hundred leagues farther without feeing any town ; when being again in great want, they fpied fome Indian dwellings, where they civilly alked for fome fuftenance, and had abundance of tortoifes and parrots given them. In the way hence they faw good towns, and the next day two canoes came aboard, bringing tortoifes and good partridges, and much fifti, which they gave to Orellaia, who in return gave them fuch things as he had. Then he landed, and all the Caciques' of the country about came to fee and prefent him with provifions : fo that he fi.aid here thirty-five days, and built another brigantine, which he caulked with cotton, and was fupplied by the Indians with pitch for it. They left this. place on the twenty-fourth of April, and running eighty leagues without meeting any warlike Indians, came to a defart country. May the twelfth they came to the province of Mackiparo, where many canoes full of Indians fet upon them ; yet they landed fome men, who brought provifions from the town in fpite of the multi- tudes of natives that oppofed it, and repulfed the Indians from their boats. Yet when he went off, they purftied him two days and two nights, and therefore when they left him, he refted three days in a town, whence he drove the inhabitants, and found much provifion, whereof he laid in good ftore. Two days after he came to another town as plentiful as the laft, and where they faw much filver and gold, but valued if not, being now intent only upon faying their lives. In fine, with fuch-like acci- dents OF NAVIGATION. 139 dents he run down this vaft river, feeing many towns and large rivers that fell into this ; fighting often with the Indians, till he came into the North Sea. Thefc Spa- niards judged the mouth of the river to be fifty leagues over ; that the frefli water ran twenty leagues into the fea ; that the tide rifes and falls five or fix fathoms, and that they had run along this river eighteen hundred leagues, reckoning all the windings. Being out at fea, they coafl:ed along by gucfs with their fmall veflels, and after many labours and fufferings, arrived at laft in September at the ifland Cubagita on the coaft of Paria, "where was tlien a Spanifli town, and great pearl fifliery (Herrcra, dec. 6. lib. IX.) An. 1542, John Francis de la Roche, lord of Roberval, whom Francis 1. king of French France had condituted his lieutenant in the countries of Canada, Saguenay, and Hoche- N. America. lagn, failed from Rochel with three fliips, and in them two hundred perfons, as well women as men, on the fixteenth of April ; and by reafon of contrary winds did not reach Newfoundland till the fevcnth of June. Here he made fome ftay to refit ; and there came into the fame port Jaques Cartier with all his company, who we mentioned went into Canada two years before. He left the country becaufe he was too weak to withftand the natives; and Roberval commanding him now to return with him who had flreugth enough, he dole away in the night, and returned into France. The laft of June the g-^neral failed out of port S. John in Newfoundland, and ran up the river of Canada till four leagues above the ifland of Orleans, the place now called ^lebec. Finding here a convenient harbour, he landed and ere£ted a ftrong and beautiful fort, into which he conveyed his men, provifions, and all neceflaries, fend- ing two fhips back into France with the account of his proceedings. Being fettled in tliis place they fufFered much hardlhip, their provifions falling (hort, but were re- lieved by the natives. Roberval took a journey into the country of Saguenay to dif- cover, but we have no particulars of this his expedition (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 240.) This fime year 154.2, D. Antony Mendoza, viceroy of Mexico, fitted out two fhips . -a on the coaft of tht South Sea to difcover to the northward, under the command of Difcoveries, John Rodriguez Cabrillo, a Portuguese. He failed from the port of Navidad on the C°^'^ °f ^he twenty-feveiith of June, and on the twentieth of Auguft came up with Cape Engano *" " on the back of California in 31 degrees of latitude, where Cortes his difcoverers had been before. September the fourteenth they anchored at a Cape they called de la Crux, or of the crofs, in 33 degrees of latitude. 0£lober the tenth they traded with fome peaceable Indians in 35 degrees 20 minutes, and called thofe the towns of the canoes, becaufe they faw many there. On the eighteenth of the faid month they an- chored at Cape Galera, and above it, in a port they called of PoJfeJJion, trading with the natives, who go naked, have their faces painted in chequers, and are all fifliermen. From this time they had many ftorms, which obliged them to turn back to the ifland of Pcffejfion, where they continued many days by reafon of the foul weather. At length they put to fea again, and failed to the northward as far as 44 degrees, where , the told was fo intenfe they could not bear it ; and their provifions now failing, they returned to New Spain ; having failed further to the northward than any had done on that fide •, (Hcrrera, dec. 7. lib. V.) s 2 -Aru 140 LOCKE'S HISTORY Spani/h Dif- coveries, in tlie Pacific. French N. America. ■^"' 1543* The viceroy lad mentioned gave the command of two (hips, a galley, and two fmall tenders, to Riiy Lopez de Villalahos, to difcover the iflands to the weft- ward. He failed from the coaft of New Spain on the firit of November, and having run an hundred and eighty leagues in 18 degrees and an half of latitude, came to two defart iflands about twelve leagues diflant from one another, which he called S. noma and Anuhlada. Eighty leagues further they faw another, and called it Roca Portida, Seventy-two leagues beyond it they found an Archipelago of fmall iflands inhabited by a poor people, where they watered ; and on-the fixth of January pafled by ten other iflands, which for their pleafantnefs they called the Gardens, all of them in about 9 or 10 degrees of latitude. January the tenth after a great ftorm, in which they loft their galley, they difcovered another ifland, from which fome Indians came in boats, making the Ggn of the crofs, and bidding them good-morrow in Spanilh. February the fecond they came to an ifland they called Cafarea Caroli, about fifteen hundred leagues from New Spain, where Villalobos would have planted a colony, but forbore becaufe the place was unwholforae. This ifland by its bignefs, for he coafted along it fixty leagues to the fouth, muft be Luzon or Manila, the bigeft of the Phi- lippines, and he fays it is three hundred and fifty leagues in compafs. In a fmall ifland near to it he found China ware, muflc, amber, civit, benjamin, ftorax, and other perfumes, as alfo fome gold. Here they refolved to ftay, and fowed fome grain, which being little, they were reduced to extremity. Hence they removed to the ifland of Gilolo near the Moluccas, at the invitation of the king of it ; whence they fent two (hips at feveral times to carry news of them to New Spain, which were both forced back by contrary winds. Between the Moluccos and Philippine iflands the Spaniards were long tofled, fometimes removing to one, fometimes to another, ever perfecuted by the Portuguefes, and fuffering great wants ; till being quite fpent and without hopes of relief, they put thcmfelves into the hands of the Portuguefes, and were by them fent through India into Spain (Herrera, dec. 7. lib. V.) An. 1562, The French admiral Chajiillon fitted out two of the king's ftiips under the command of captain John Ribault who failed with them on the eighteenth of Fe- bruary, and two months after arrived on the coaft of Florida, where he landed at cape Fran9ois in about 30 degrees of latitude, but made no ftay. Running hence to the northward, he came into the river of May, where he was friendly entertained -by the Indians, who prefented him with fi(h, Indian wheat, curious baflcets, and fltins. He proceeded ftill northward to the river of Port Royal, about which he faw turkey-f cocks, partridges, and feveral other forts of birds and wild beafts. The mouth of the river is three leagues over, and he failed twelve leagues up it, where landing, the na- tives prefented him Chamois fltins, fine bafkets, and fome pearls ; and here he ere£led a pillar with the arms of France. Having taken a view of all the (hores of this river, he built a fort here but fixteen fathom in length and thirteen in breadth, with pro- portionable flanks, in which he left only twenty-fix men with provifions, ammunition, and all other neceflaries, and called it Charles Fort. This done, he failed fome leagues furtlier along the coaft, and finding it dangerous, and his provifions almoft fpent, re- 4 turned OF NAVIGATION. X41 turned to France. Thofe left in the new fort difcovered up tlie river, and contraSed great frlcndftiip with five Indian princes, whofe fubjeds when their provifions failed them, gave them all they had 5 and when that was fpent guided them to other princes fouthward, who freely prefented them with what they wanted. The fort happening accidentally to be burnt down, the Indians of their own accord rebuilt it. The French had lived long in a peaceable manner, and having no enemy abroad they fell out among themfelves, and murdered their captain, choofing another in his ftead. After which growing weary of the place, they built a fmall bark and put to fea in it ; but their provifions failing, they were all like to perifli, and eat one of their company. In this diftrefs they met an Englilh veflcl, which fet fome of them afliorc, and carried the reft into England (Hackiuyt, vol. III. p. 308.) This fame year Mr. Hatvkint made a voyage to Guinea, where having got three Englifli. hundred Blacks, he failed over with them ts Hifpaniola, and fold them at good rates. But this being a trading voyage, and not upon difcovery, defcrves no further men- tion (Hackiuyt, vol. III. p. 500.) jin. 1564, Captain l.audonniere had the command of three (hips given him by the French king of France, and failed with them on the twenty-fecond of April for Florida. He- N. America. pafled by the iflands Antilles, and arrived on the coaft of Florida on the twenty-fe- cond of June. After fpending fome days along the coaft, every where entertained with the greateft tokens of affe£lion by the Indians, he failed up the river of May, and finding a convenient place eredled a fort, which he called Caroline, in honour of Charles king of France. The fort finiflied, Laudonniere fent fome of his men up the river, who at feveral times run eighty leagues, always meeting with natives tliat court- ed their friendfliip. After fome time many mutinies happened among the French, of whom feveral went away with two brigantines to the Spanifh iflauds ; and having committed fome rapine were clofely purfued and drove back to Florida, where four of them were hanged. "Whilft thefe mutineers were abroad, Laudonniere fent fome of his men up the river, who difcovered as far as the great lake out of which it runs, and the mountain Apalache, in which the Indians faid there were rich mines. The following winter the French having exchanged away all their commodies, the Indians forfook them, and they were reduced to great ftraits, being obliged to ufe force to get provifions. In the height of their diftrefs, when they had thoughts of venturing to return to France in a fmall veflcl fcarce able to contain them, with very Gender proriCons ; Mr. Hawkins before-mentioned, who this fame year had made another voyage to Guinea, and thence to the Weft Indies to fell Blacks, and in his way home run along the coaft of Florida, coming to the river of May, found the French in this diftrefs, and therefore fold them a fliip upon credit } generoufly fupplying them with all they wanted, which done, he failed away and returned into England. The French were now preparing to depart for France, this being {An. 1565,) when in Auguft captain John Ribault arrived with feven fail of French French (hips to take poffeffion of that country. A few days after fix great Spanilh ftiips came N. America. upon 142 LOCKE'S HISTORY upon the coaft, and gave chafe to four of Ril>au/t's that were without the port, which being better failers efcaped ; and Ribault made out with the other three after them, leaving Laudotiniere in the fort with eighty-five men, where the Spaniards attacked him, and made themfelves mafter of the fort. Laudotiniere with fomc of his men efcaped aboard two (hips they had in the river, in one of which he arrived in England, and thence into France. Ribault with his (hips as foon as he was out of May river mef with a dreadful ftorm, which wrecked them all on the coaft of Florida; where abundance of his men faved themfelves from the fea, but were afterwards deftroyed by the Spaniards (Hackluyt, vol. HI. p. 319, and 349; and Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1604.) An. 1567, Captain Gourgues failed from France with three (hips, and coming to the river of May in Florida, revenged the death of his countrymen, killing all the Spaniards he found there, but did nothing as to difcoveries (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 356 — Purchas, vol. IV. p. i(5o4.) Englifh -^n. 1576, Mr. Maktin Forbisher with two barks and a pinnace fet out from North-weft Grave/end for the difcovery of a paffage to China and Cathay by the north-weft, on the * ^S'' twelfth of June. Sailing about the north of Scotland, on the twenty-eighth of July, and in 62 degrees of latitude, he difcovered land, which he fuppofed to be the conti- nent of America, called Tierra de Labrador, with abundance of ice about it. Within a cable's length of the (hore he found an hundred fathom water; and not being able to anchor flood to the north-eaft, as the coaft there lies, and by reafon of the ice could not come within five leagues of the (hore. The tenth of Auguft he landed on a defart ifland : the eleventh, in 63 degrees and 8 minutes latitude he entered a Strait which is called by his own name ; the twelfth, he came to S. Gabriel's ifland, and anchored in a bay which he called Prior's found. The eighteenth, having failed north- north-weft, he came to Butcher's ijlatid, where landing they fpied feven boats : thefe people came aboard and looked like Tartars, with long black hair, broad faces and flat nofes, of a tawny complexion, clad in feal-fkins, the boats alfo made of feal-lkins with a wooden keel. The twenty-fixth, one of thefe men came aboard, and the boat going to fet him alhore, was taken by thofe favages with all the men. Ha- ving ftaid a day in hopes to recover them, and no figns appearing, he failed homewards, and arrived at Harwich on the firft of Odober (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 29. 57.) An. 1577, Mr. Forbi/her failed the fecond time, on the twenty-fixth of May, with a (hip of two hundred tons and two barks, and in them a«i hundred and forty men, upon the fame Difcovery he had attempted the foregoing year. June the feventh, he arrived at the ifles of Oihiey, and July the fourth at Friejland : the fixteeiuh, he came to his Strait difcovered the laft year, and much ice appearing durft not venture in with his (hip, but went with two pinnaces, and took one of the favages afiiore. July the .nineteenth, the ice driving away the (hips, he run into the Strait, and anchored in a bay ^f/hxchxhey CiWtA Jackman's found : here he landed with moft of his men, and having travelled OF NAVIGATION. ' 143 travelled fome way and found nothing to fatisfy his dofires, he coafted a little in the Englifti barks and boats, both eaft and writ ; and though he faw fevcral people, could take North-weft none but a woman and her child; ami therefore on the fourth of Auguft came to that he called Anne Warwick's Sound ami JJland. Here he ufed all pofTible means to bring the natives to trade, or give fome account of themfelves, but they were fo wild, that they only (liidied how to deftroy the Englilh. ForbiJJjer this year did not run above thirty leagues up the Striit, and the winter drawing on returned into England, having loaded his veflels with a fort of (hining fand and (tones, which he imagined to be gold, but it proved a fallacy (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 32. 60.) An. 1578, The noife of gold pretended to be found, and the hopes of a Paflage, encouraged people to profecute this Voyage; and fifteen fail of fliips provided for it met at Harwich, carrying a wooden fort ready framed to be fet up in the golden country difcovered, and an hundred men that were to be left there. The thirty-firll of May they left Harwich, and the fecond of July came into Forbijher^^ Strait, which they found choaked up with ice ; and as they flruggled to work through it, a fudden ilorm arofe and fo enclofed them with mountains of ice, that it was wonderful they did not all perilh. One veflel of an hundred tons was loft, but the men faved ; two others had not been feen in twenty days before, and four that were fartheft out at fca beft efcaped the danger of the ice, clearing themfelves of it in time. Being got out of this danger by the wind turning to the north-weft, and into fea-room, they were driven down by the current to the fouthward of Forbijher's ftrait, and run into another about 60 leagues ; without knowing where they were, the cloudy v;eather cbftru£ting their making an obfervation. Returning out of it again, moft of the fcat- tered fleet met and made for Forbijher's Strait, in hopes of thofe golden mountains, but found others of ice to obftrudt their pa/Tage. After many other difficulties For- lijher with moft of the (hips worked his way through, and on the thirty-firft of July reached his long defired port of the Countefs of Wariuick's Sound. Here they landed, and thought of erefling the houfe or fort brought from England : but part of it being loft in the (hip caft away; and more of it, as alfo of the provifions not yet come, being _ in four fhips, the defign of inhabiting them was laid afide. The other (hips that had been milfing, after hard ftruggling with ice and ftorms, joined the fleet. Here they fet their miners to work, and loaded abundance of ore, which done, they direfted their courfe for England, whither they returned in fafety (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 39. 74.) The fame year, \^ii, Francis d^Ovalle isWtA itom Acapulca, and running to the Firft Voyage weftward about eighteen hundred leagues, came to the ifland del Engano, the fartheft f'""^ New of thofe called de los Ladrones, in thirteen degrees of north latitude : thence he held r^u^'" *° on his courfe weftward two hundred and eighty leagues, to Cabo del Efpiritu Santo, or the Cape of the Holy Ghojl, in the ifland of Tandayn, the firft of the Philippines. He fpent feveral days in the narrow channels among thefe iflands, (haping his courfe di- verfely as they would permit ; and coming out into the open fea run up into the bay of Manila, now the metropolis of the Philippine iflands, lying in 14 degrees and a quarter. • 144 LOCKE'S HISTORY quarter. Returning out of this bay, he made over to the coaft of China, and arrived in the port of Macao. Here he furtvifhed hinifelf with neceflaries, and turning again to the eaftward pafled through the iflands called Lequios, whence he held his courfe eaft, and eaft and by north, never touching any where, or meeting with any land till he came upon the coaft of California in 38 degrees and an half of latitude. From this place he ran fouth-eaft, and fouth-eaft and by fouth to cape S. Lucas, which is five hundred leagues from the north cape called Mendocino, whence he continued his voy- age fuccefsfully back to the port of Acapulco. (Hackluyt, vol. IIL p. 442.) This voyage is inferted becaufe it is the firft from Neiu Spain to China, and the firft that found the way of returning to New Spain by the northward ; for want of which knowledge, many fliips that attempted to return from the Moluccos to America, were ftill beaten back, there being no poffibility of returning the way they go, which is near the line, where the eafterly winds continually reign. Englilh An. 1583, On the eleventh of June Sir Humphrey Gilbert failed from the weft of Voyages to England with five veflels, and in them two hundred and fixty men, defigning to plant a Colony in fome part of North America. On the thirteenth, the biggeft (hip ftole away by night, and returned to Plymouth, there being a contagious diftemper among the men. July the thirtieth, he came upon the back of Newfoundland, which is about fifty leagues from the coaft, and has at leaft twenty-five or thirty fathom water, and about ten leagues over, lying like a long ridge of mountains in the fea ; for on each fide of it there are above two hundred fathom water. He came upon the coaft, and running along it put into S. John's harbour, where he anchored among abun- dance of fiftiermen of feveral countries, who were there before. Here he went afliore, and took pofleftion. One of his (hips had before played the pirate at fea, robbing a French velTel ; and here his men run away with a (hip laden with fifli, and others hid themfelves : fo that finding too few men for his (hips, fome being fick, he put them into one of his ve(rtls, and fent it home, remaining now with only three. Auguft the twentieth, he failed from port S. John, and the next day came up with cape Raz, in 46 degrees 25 minutes latitude. Turning from hence to the weftward towards Cape Breton, eighty-feven leagues diftant, they fpent eight days in the paflage ; and coming among the flats, the biggeft (hip of the three was eaft away, and nothing faved except a few men in the boat. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was not aboard the fliip eaft away : the other two left refolved to return home, but by the way the fmall vef- fel Sir Humphrey was in periftied, the other arrived fafe at Dartmouth (Hackiuyt, vol. IIL p. 143.) An. 1584, Mr. Philip Amadas, and Mr. Arthur Barlow, failed on the twenty-feventh of April from the weft of England in two barks, to difcover in America. On the tenth of June they came among the iflands of America, much more- to the fouthward than they had defigned. July the fourth, they difcovered the Continent, and failed along the coaft four leagues till they came to a river on the thirteenth, where they anchored, and going a(hore took poiTefTion. This place they afterwards found to be the ifland of Wekoken, on the coaft of Virginia, in 34 degrees of latitude, and in it deer. OF NAVIGATION. . 14S deer, rabbits, hares, fowl, vines, cedars, pines, faflafras, cyprefs, and maflich trees. Englifh The natives from the Continent repaired to the (hips, and exchanged feveral forts of vj"^f^^' •'" (kins, white coral, and fome pearls, for tin things, and other trifles. The country is fruitful, producing all things in a very (hort time. The natives called it Wingatidacoa, and the Englifh Virginia : going afhore they were entertained with extraordinary civility at a little village, and heard news of a great city up the country, but faw it not. They made no long (lay here, nor proceeded any further upon difcovcry, only juil to the neighbouring parts in their boats, and returned to England in September, bringing two of the natives with them (H ickluyt, vol. III. p. 246.) An. 1585, On the ninth of A))ri!, Sir Richard Greenvil departed from Plymouth with fcven fail ; and after touching at the iflands of Puerto Rico, and Hifpanicla, on the twenty-fixth of June came to an anchor at the ifland IVokcken in Virginia, whete the admiral's fliip was lofl through the ignorance of the pilot. Here Mr. Lane was fet afliore with above an hundred ntien to fettle a colony, with all neceffaries for that purpofe. Then the admiral returned to England, and the new planters made fevcral difcoveries up the country, finding it fvery where plentiful and pleafant. Hero they continued a year, at the end whereof the nntives confpiring to deftroy them, and no relief as yet coming from England, they returned home aboard Sir Francis Drake's fliips, which happened to touch there after his expedition to the Spanifh plantations (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 251. — Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1645.) The fame year, 1585, on the ftventh of June, Mr. John Davis failed from Dart- Englifli mouth with two barts, for the difeovcry of the North-Wejl Pojage to China. July the North-Weft nineteenth they met v;itli much ice, and on the twenty-ninth difcovered land bear- ** ' ing north-eaft of them in 64 degrees 15 minutes latitude. Here they went afliore, and found a tradable fort of people, with whom they dealt for fcals {kins, and fcve- r,il forts of leather. Auguft the firft, they proceeded on their difcovery to the north- wctl, and on the fixth, came into 66 degrees and 40 minutes free from ice, and landed under an hill which they called mount Raleigh, where they faw no inhabitants, but many white bears. The eighth they coaftcd on, and the eleventh found themfelves in a Paffage twenty leagues wide, and free from ice, along which they failed fixty leagues; and fearching all about found many iflands and fcveral harbours, with all appearances of a further paflage : yet the winds proving contrary to proceed, thev re- turned for England, and arrived at Dartmouth on the thirtieth of September (Hack- luyt, vol. III. p. 98.) An. 1586, Mr. Davis failed the fecond time on the feventh of May, with one (Iiip, two barks, and a fmall pinnace, upon the fame difcovery. The fifteenth of Jane, he difcovered lair.l in the latitude of 60 degrees, but could not come near it for icc, till the twenty-ninth he came to land in 64 degrees latitude ; and went aflioie on an ifland, where he traded very friendly with the natives for feals, ftags, and vvhi:e hares ikins, and dried filh and fome fowl. Here he cctitinued fome d tys trading with the natives, who were very thievifti ; at his departure he brougiit away one of tiiein with him. He run into 66 degrees 20 minutes latitude, and then coallcd fouthward again VOL. I. t to 146 LOCKE'S HISTORY to 56 degrees, where in a good harbour he continued till September; and failing - thence in 54 degrees, found an open fea tending weflward, which they hoped might be the Pafl'ige fo long fought for : but the weather proving tcmpeftuous, they returned to England in Odober (Ilackluyt, vol. III. p. 103.) The fame year, 1586, Sir Richard Greitivil leinintA to Virginia with three (hips to relieve the colony left by him there ; which being gone, as was faid before, he left fifteen men on the ifland Roanoak with proviGons for two years, and then returned t<> England (i-lackluyt, vol. 111. p. 265.) This year alfo was begun the Voyage round the World by Sir Thomas Candl/h, which may be feen among the Voyages about the globe after thefe Weft India Dif- coveries. All. 1587, Mr. John Da-vis on the nineteenth of May failed with three fmall vef- fels, upon his third voyage for Difcovery of a PafTage to the north-weft. June the eighteenth, they came to an anchor on the northern American coaft, and the twentieth, were in 67 degrees 40 minutes latitude in an open fea ; and then fteering weftward ran forty leagues, where meeting with much ice, and the north wind driving them from their intended northerly courfe, they were forced to feek the open fea again. The twentieth, they had fight of the Straits they difcovered the year before, and failed up it 60 leagues ; and having landed without finding any thing more than the year before, came out again to the wide fea ; then they coafted along to the fouthward as far as 52 degrees of latitude, whence they returned home, without doing any thing of note (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 1 1 1.) Englifh The fame year, 1587, Sir Waller Raleigh provided three velTels, to carryover to Voyages to Virginia an hundred and fifty men, to fettle a colony there under the command of John White. They failed from Plymouth on the eighth of May ; and having fpent feveral days among the Spanilh American iflands, arrived at lad on the twenty-fecond of July at Haiornjk in Virginia ; whence crofhng over to the ifland Roanoak, they found the fifteen Englifli, left there the year before, were killed by the natives. Here the new planters were fet afhore with all their provifions, goods, and ammuni- • ' tion, and the (hips returned into England ; carrying with them the governor to folicit for fpeedy fupplies to be fent to the new colony (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 280.) An. I 590, John White returned to Virginia, to the place where he had left the Co- lony, but found none of the men; only an infcription on a tree, fii>nifying they were removed to Croatoan, another ifland on the coall ; and many cheils broke up, and feme lumber belonging to them, fcfttered about (he place. In going alhore here a boat was overfct, and a captain with fix men drowned ; the reft, with much difficulty jjot aboard again, leaving behind them feveral caflts they had carried to fill with frefli' water. They had fpent much time before they came hither, ranging about the Spa- nifti iflands; and the feafon being now ftormy, they were forced to return to England, without fo much as knowing what was I>ecome of the colony (Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 288.) An. OF NAVIGATION. T4J jin. 1602, Captain Gofnolt failed from Falmouth on the twenty-Cxth of March, Engl!(h ami on the fourteenth of April difcovered land in about 40 degrees of nortli latitude ; * cyages to and having fpent fome days founding along the coaft, on tiie twenty-fourth came upon Elizabtth's ifland, in 41 degrees lo minutes, and four leagues from the Conti- nent. This ifland was not inluibited, but overgrown with trees and flirubs of aN foits, and in it a pool of frefh water, about two miles in compnfs ; one fule of it not above thirty yards from the fea, and in the midft. of it a fmall rocky ifland about an acre in extent, all covered with wood, where the captain defigned to build a fort, and leave fome men. The thirty-firfl, he went over lo take a view of the Continent, which he found a moft delicious ar^d fruitful country, and the natives peaceable and friendly. Having t.iken this fmall view of tlie country, and the men refufing to be left on that defart place, he returned for England (Purchas, vol. IV. p. 165!.) An. 1603, Captain Samuel Champlain of Brouage, failed from the port of Honjleur in Normandy on the fifth of March for Canada. The fccond of May, they came upon the bank of Newfoundland in 44 degrees 20 minutes of latitude. Tlie twelfth, tliey came upon cape S. Mary, and the twentieth to the ifland of the JJfumption, at the mouth of the river of Canad.1. He ran up it an hundred leagues, to the little port of Tadoujfac on the north fide of Canada, and at the mouth of Sanguenay river, where they contra£led drift friendlhip with the natives : he ran twelve leagues up the river Sanguenay, all which way is a mountainous country, and the liver deep and wide. Next they run up the great river of Canada as far as that of the Iroquois., and thence to the firft great fall of the river, which tumbles down there about two fathom with ;in incredible fury ; and the Indians told them there were ten more falls, though not fo great, beyond the firft. After difcovering thus much, and getting information of Several great lakes up the country, and of a boundlefs ocean at four hundred leagues diltance weftward, they returned to Tadaujfac t and fpending fome days more in fearching the great and Icflcr rivers, and getting intelligence of the country, they failed back into France (Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1605.) This fame year, 1603, two veflels of Brillol, and one of London, made their voy- ages to Virginia, in which there was nothing remarkable, except that the laft of thern run up into Chefnpeac Bay in about 37 degrees of latitude, where the captain going alhore, was killed with four men ; upon which the reft prefcntly returned home {Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1654, and 1656.) An. 1604, Monfieur de Motiis having obtained a patent from Henry IV. king of France, for peopling the countries of Acadie and Canada, he failed for thofe parts with ' two fliips well manned, and Monlieur de PUrincourt W'ith him. They were kept lone at fea by contrary winds, and met with much ice; but on the fixth of May they put into a port in the foutli of Acadie, which tlity called Rcjftgtiol ; becaufe there they took a French fliip, commanded by a captain of that name, being confifcate for trad> ing there contrary to the king's patent. Then doubling Cape Sable, the fouther. jnoft of that country, they ran up to the northward, in a large bay to that of S. Mary^ and thence to a convenient harbour, which they called Pert Rojal ; which Monfieur t * " ' d< 148 LOCKE'S HISTORY de Potrlncourt demanded a grant of, to fettle a colony and inhabit there, and had it given him. They proceeded ftili further up to Cape Mines, fo called bi^'Cauft of fome found there, and into the river of S. John ; and then turning back, erected a fo t in a fmjll iilanil twenty leagues from the f.iiit river, refolving to fettle there, and calling it the iil-tnd of Sante Croix, or the Holy Crofs : it is fm.ill, but very fruitful, and lies as it were hid among many others. Here winter coming on, and the fort being ill feated, as expofed to the north, the men fuffercd very much throui;h extremity of cold and deep fnows ; and being forced to crofs a great river lor water and wood, many of them were dangeronfly ficlc. This hard feaf n being over, Monlieur de Alontj fearched all the coaft, in a fmall veflTcl he built, to difcover a more convenient place to fettle, and at lad pitched upon Port Royal ; where he left part of his men, and re- , turnere him had dontr; giving names to fome places, to be feen in the maps ; as Dejire provokes, IJle of God's Mercies, Prince Henry's Cape, King James's Cape, and ^uen Anne's Cape • but he could proceed no farther for ice. An. 161 f. Sir Thonias Button, at the inlligation of prince Henry, whofe fervant he was, purfued the North-Weft Difcovery. He pafled Hudfon's Strait, and leaving Hud- fon s bay to the fouth, failed above two hundred leagues to the fouth wellward, through a fea above eighty fathom deep, and difcovered a great Continent, called by him Nev) H'ales ! where after much mifery and (ickncfs, wintering at Port Nelfon, he carefully fcarchcd all the biy, from him called Button s bay^ back again almoll to Digg's ijland. He difcovered the great land called Cary's Sivan/ncji. He luft many men during his ilay in the river called Port Nelfon, in 57 degrees 10 minutes of north la- titude i though he kept three fires in his Ihip ail wmtcr, and had great (lore of white partridges, and other lowl, befules deer, bears, and foxes. An. 1612, Mr. kichard Moore was f.nt in April, with one (hip and fixty men, to in- ti j habit the Hummer iflands^ othcrwifc tailed Bermudas, long before diftov.-red by the 1612. Spaniards, who after fame attempts to fettle there, abandoned them ; and were after accidentally found by Sir Thomas Gate and Sir George Summers, who were lliipwrccked upon them, and lived there nine mi)nths ; during which tim ■ they built a iiiip and a pinnace with the cedar growing there, and in 1610 failed awiy for Virginia, leaving only two m>n in the great ifland. A fiiip fent thither from Virginia 1 ft only three men in the ifland, who found there amber greece to tht value of nine or xcn thoufand pounds. Mv.Meirt, at his coming this jfear> found ihofc three men in perlctl htalth. He fettled ISO LOCKE'S HISTORY fettled a colony, nnd continued there three years, being relieved from time to time, till they amounted to above fix hundred inhabitants; who built feveral forts, but had like to have been themfelves deftroyed by an infinite number of rats, which increafed from a few coming afliore out of a (hip, and continued for four years devouring all the growth of the country; notwithftanding ail polTible means were ufed to dedroy. them. An, 1612, James Hall znA William Baffin returned into England, having difcovered Cochin' s found in 65 degrees 2 minutes latitude, and tried the mine at Cunningham's River, which they found to be worth nothing. 'An. 1615, Mr. Baffin went again, and the chief thing he difcovered was, that there , is no Paflage in the north of Davis's Strait. An. 1616, Mr. Baffin was fent the third time, and entered Sir Thomas Smith's Bay in 78 degrees of latitude ; and returned, defpairing of finding any paflage that way. An. 1620, A fliip failed from Plymouth for New England on the fixth of Septem- ber; though we have not the commander's name, nor what force his fliip was of. It- is alfo here to be obferved, that all the northern coafl; from about 60 to 40 degrees of north latitude, was firll difcovered by Sebnjiian Cabot ; and afterwards at feveral times by Cortereal a Portuguefe ; as has been fet down in their proper places, and by fundry Englifli and French difcoverers : to particularize every one of whofe voyages would fwell a volume, and therefore only the principal Difcoveries and Pl.mtations are here fet down, as mod fuitable to the nature of this Difcourfe, and the intended brevity. This (hip we now fpeak of, anchored in the bay at Cape Cod in New England, and in 41 degrees and an half of north latitude, on the eleventh of November. Here they put out their boat, and landed men ; who went fome miles into the country fe- veral ways without meeting any people, and only found fome little Indian wheat buried, the boat coafting along the ihore. This they confinued for feveral days, fcek- ing out fome proper place to fettle. At length on the twenty-third of December they pitched upon a place to their mind, and fell to work to building their houfes dividing themfelves into nineteen families, that the fewer houfes might fcrve. About this place they found no people, but were told by an Indian, who came to them from the next part inhabited, that the natives there had all died lately of a plague. This favage brought fome of the neighbouring people to them, by whom they concluded peace and amity. The following year this new colony was reinforced with thirty- five men from England, and fupplied with provifions and necelTaries, and called New Plimouth in New England. A w.ir foon breaking out with another Indian prince, the Englifli fortified their colony to fccure themfelves againft all attempts of their enemies. From hence all other colonies were by degrees fent into other parts of the country ; of which it were too tedious to give any further account (Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1842-) An. 1631, Captain James failing into the northwcft, was much peftered with ice in June and July ; and entering a great bay near port NelJ'on, he named the land New South Wales. Koving up and down thcfc fcas, he gave names to thefe places dif- covered OF NAVIGATION. 151 covered by Iiim, viz. Cape Henrietta Maria, Lord Wejloih IJland, Earl of Brijlal's Ifland, Sir Thomas Roe's IJland, Earl of Danby's IJland, and Charlton IJland. He win- tered there in 52 degrees 3 minutes latitude, and returned home the following year, 1632, haviiijj difcovcred much beyond Hitdfon, Button, and Baffin. — The Danes have attempted to difcover in thefe northern parts, but there is nothing remaikablc in their actions. An. 1667, Zachariah Gillam, in the Noiifuch ketch, pafled through Hudfun^s Straitj and then into Bujins Bay, to 75 degrees of latitude, and thence fuutherly into 5 1 degrees ; wh>-re in a river called Prince Rupert's River, he had a friendly correfpon- dence with the natives ; built a fort, which he called Charles Fort, and returned with, fuccels, having liid the foundation of an advantageous trade in thofc parts. An. i66y. Captain John Narbrough, afterwards Sir John Narbrough, failed in the Survey of Swee^hiies , a man of war of three hun Ired ton, thirty-lix guns, and eighty men and ^^^ Straits of boys, with a pink of feventy ton and nineteen men, both fcnt out at the charge of his jg^g. majcfty king Charles II. and his royal highnefs the iJuke of Yon;, to make a farther Diftovery on the co dl of Chile. On the twenty-firit of Odlobrr the year following, he came to the mouth of the flraits of Magellan, and through them to the South Sea, about the middle of November i hiving taken a moft txadl furvey of that pafl'age, which is made public in his voyage. On rhc- t«enty-lixth of November he went afliore on the fmall iflmd called Neujlra Senora del Socorro, or our Lady of Succour ; where he watered, but found no people, lioliting on his courfe to the northward, on tlie fifteenth of D reinb-r he fcnt his biat, with the liuteiunt in her, aOiorc on the fjuth fide of pjrt Baldivia, which is in 39 tiegrecs 5fl minutes of fouth latitude. Here the lieutenant and three others going alliorc to a ^panilh tort, wore detained, and the Ihip failed away without them. From lieni'C captain Narbrough turned again to the fouthward, and tlirougli tl.e Strait of IVlajicllan returned into England ; where he arrived in June following, having been out above two years. An. 1673, On the thirteenth of May, F. Marquette a Jcfuit, with only fix other French Frenchmen, fct out in two c mots from the Lac des Puans, or the Stinking Lake, in explore the the province of Canada in N irth America ; and paiTing through the provinces of Folic ' Avoitie and Liquois, Indi ms in peace with Franre, fomctimes carrying their boats by land, and foinctimes bt int; carried in them, they c imc at length to the great river Miffiffipi. They nn many leagues along this river through a.defart country, their courfe always fouth, though fometimes bending call, and fometimes wdt. At the end ol feveral days folitude, they came among favige Indians, were friendly received, and jjcard that the fea was within two or three days fail of them; which w.is the gulph of Mexico. Thus he difcovered all that inland part of North America along the river, from 38 to 34. degi'ees of north latitude, lying on the back ot Canada, Vir- ginia, &c. down to FUrivla. The particulars of this voyage may be feen in Theve- not's fmall colle^ion-of voyages in otlavo. An. 1680, and irtSi, Captain Sharp having been buccaneering in the South Sea, and not able to recover the ftrait of Magellan to return home, he ran further to the fouth IS 2 LOCKE'S HISTORY Extent of Coaft dif- covered. fouth beyond /e Maire's and Brower's, till he came into 60 degrees of fouth latitude • meeting with many iflands of ice, and abundance of fnow, froft, and whales, and Cilltd a fmall place he found the Duie of York's ijland. Thus he came into the North Sea a new way, and made it appear that the land in the ftraits of U Mairr, and Brovjfr, muft be ifl.inils, and not joined to any continent.— (Introduflion to the account of feveral Lite difcoveries, printed in l6^i^, p. 13.) Here we may conclude with the American Voyages and Difcoveries, having run along from north to fouth on the cad fide of that nc>v world, or along th.it common- ly called the North Sia ; and back from fouth to north along the weft fide, or &BUlh Sea. It follows next, as was done, after the eaftcrn difcoveries, to Ihew the extent of this vaft tracl of land thus found, and what benefits the world has received by this navigition. — The whole length of what has been difcovered, is from 78 degre s of north latitude, in which Sir Thomas Smith's Bay lies, to 60 degrees of fouth lati- tude, in all an hundred and thirty-eight degrees; which, allowing twenty leagues to a degree, in a ftrait line amounts to two thoufaiid fcven hundred and fixty leagues, a thing almoft incredible, were it not fo well known, that fo great an I Itupendoiis a part of the world fliould lie concealed fo many ages ; being never known fince the creation, till about three hundred years ago. Now to defcend to particulars: — from 80 to almoll 50 degrees of north latituilc being 30 degrees, and according to the rate above of twenty Ic'agues to a degree, fix hundred leagues ; the extremity of the cold, which is there more fierce than in the p^rts of Europe und^r the like elevation, ren- ders that part little regarded, and confequently not inhabited iiy any European nation, though much of it be peopled by favages, living there little better than brutes : and all the advantage made of thofe northern nations is the tilhery of whales and morfes ; the former for their oil and bone, and tiic latter fur their reetii, which are finer than ivory. The next divifion, beuinning above 50 degrets of north latitude, and reaching to about 44, is Canada or New France 1 running up the river of Canada above two hurjdred leagues into the Continent, and poflefled by the French, who have there fe- veral colonies, and trade witlj the natives for furs. Next to Cmada is New England lying along the fea-coaft, north-eaft and fouth-wc(l, about Lventy miles, fubject to the crown of England, and their chief trade furs, flax, hemp, and fome corn. After it follows New Tori, the trade much the fame with thofe fpoken of. Then comes Penfyhania, Virginia, and Maryland, almoft north and fouth for above an hundred leagues of Englifll conqueft, and the principal commodity tobacco. Carolina is next in courfe, being a part of the great province of Florida, lying between 29 and 36 de- grees of latitude, and therefore about an hundred and forty leagues in length : it has been pofTcfled by the Englifh but of latter years, in the reij^n of king Cbarles II, from whom it took the name j and being fo lately fubdued, the returns of it are not yet great, but much is hoped from it. Florida is a vaft part of the Continent, reaching above two hundred and fifty leagues from north to fouth, and above four hundred from eaft to weft, befidtrs a large province of it ftiooting out into the fea, where be- gins tlie channel of Bahama : part of it is fubject to the Spaniards, and a greater part 2 not OF NAVIGATION. rf} nol yet conquered ; fo that it affords no great profit. But now follows the great and Extent of Coaft dif covered. wealthy kingdom of Mexico, running above an hundred and thirty leagues almoft ' north and fouth ; and about the fame length upon a turn it makes in the fouth part towards the eaft, including the great peninfula of Tucatan^ above three hundred leagues in compafs. In this vaft dominion, entirely fubjeft to Spain, is to be found in great plenty all that is neceflary and convenient for human life, except wine and oil ; and from it Europe is fupplied with great (lore of filver, cochineel, indigo, cacao, bair- uUas, cotton, mechoacan, and many other precious commodities. Whence to Porto Bella the coaft runs partly near eaft and weft, and partly almoft north and fouth, above three hundred and fifty leagues of countries incredibly rich, and affording all the commodities abovementioned, more plenty of gold, and many other precious things. From Nombre de Dios to Caba de Galera, taking it in a ftraight line, the Coaft runs eaft and weft about four hundred and fifty leagues, all ftill Spanifli, and abound- ing in wealth ; particularly the pearl-fiftiery on the coaft of Paria, and the rich emer- »lds up the inland. From Cape Galera to Cabo de Conde, along the coaft of Caritana, lying fouth-eaft, and north-weft, about two hundred and fifty leagues, and thence to Caparare more foutherly about an hundred and twenty leagues, in all three hundred and feventy ; all this for the moft part unconquered, and peopled by favage Indians. From Cape Caparare to Cabo da iVo/a/ about four hundred leagues eaft and weft, fomc- what foutherly ; and from Cabo da Natal to Rio de Janeiro almoft north and fouth near four hundred leagues, and fo to Logoa de Pernaba an hundred and fifty leagues, in all nine hundred leagues ; all this traft of land, commonly known by the name of Brasil, and fubjeft to the crown of Portugal, yielding abundance of tobacco and fu- gar, infinite quantities of Brafil wood, which gives the name to the country, and of late years a gold mine found in it, which yields confiderabie treafure. — From Lngoa de Pernaba to the river of Plate, about three hundred leagues fouth-weft and north- eaft, under the dominion of Spain : from the mouth of the river of Plate, running up the Continent on the back of Brafil, the Spanifli dominions reach quite acrofs to Perii^ being at leaft four hundred leagues, and above as much north and fouth in the in- land i being fruitful countries, almoft overrun with flocks and herds of all forts of cattle, whence they fend abundance of hides to Spain, and much filver, which they have from Peru by way of trade. From the mouth of the river of Plate to the en- trance into the Strait of Magellan, fouth-weft and north-eaft four hundred leagues j all this country is inhabited only by favage Indians, and was never fubdued by any European nation : therefore yielding no profit, though fruitful and good land. Terra del Fucgo, or Terra Magellanica, lying to the fouth of the Strait, is little known, and not worth conquering by reafon of its coldnefs, and therefore no more needs be faid of it. The Strait of Magellan is about an hundred leagues in length, and coming out of it into the South Sea, from Cape ViBoriei to Rio de los Gallegos, about two hun- dred leagues ; all ftill the country of the Patagones, never inhabited by Chriftians, nor yielding them any benefit. — But here begins the Coajl of Chile, extending above three VOL. I. u hundred »54 LOCKE'S HISTORY Extent of Coaft dif- covered. hundred leagues; a Country infinitely rich in gold, for which the filver is neglcftcd,. though it has plenty of it, and yielding the mod precious natural balfam in the world ; all fubjedl to Spain, as is the whole Coaft on the South Sea up to 40 degrees of north latitude, for which reafon it will be needlefs to repeat it. — Peru reaches four hundred leagues north-weft and fouth-eaft, well known for its inexhauftible filver mines of Potofi and Porco. Next is the province of ^tito, about an hundred leagues along the coaft north and fouth. Then the firm land, or Continent fo called pecu- liarly, and provinces of Panama and Veragua, above an hundred leagues north-eaft and fouth-weft, and north-weft and fouth-eaft. After this follows the government of Guatemala, near three hundred and fifty leagues along the Coaft, north-weft and fouth-eaft ; and then that of Mexico two hundred and fifty leagues, abounding in gold, filver, all ufeful woods, rich drugs, cotton, and many other precious commodi- ties. Laftly, Neto Mexico reaching up to 40 degrees of north latitude, being about four hundred leagues ; a rich country in filver mines, and plentiful in cattle, corn, and all other bleffings for human life. — Having run along both fides of America, and given a particular of each divifion, as to extent, produ£l, and by whom poflefled, as far as the brevity of this difcourfe would permit; it is fit to note, that all the lengths, are here taken in a ftrait line, and not winding with the ftiores, which would make them double what is computed ; and, as in fuch va.ft extents, not pretended to be meafured to exadlnefs, but according to the general computation of failors. The total thus amounts to fix thcufand Jive hundred leagues^ taking' only the greateft- windings of the coaft, and this along what is conquered by Europeans ; excepting only the fcven hundred leagues of the land of the Patagoncs about the Strait of Ma- gellan, and two hundred and fifty or thereabouts, of Caribnua, not fo well fubdued. And to fum up the commodities we have from thcfe countries; the principal are gold, filver, pearls, emeralds, amethifts, cochineal of feveral forts, indigo, anatto, log-- wood, Brafil, Nicaragua wood, brafilette, fuftick, lignum vita, fugar, ginger, cacao, Liirullas, cotton, red wool, tobacco of various forts, fnufF, hides raw and tanned, am- ber-greece of all forts, bezoar, balfam of Tolu, of Peru, and of Ciiile, jefuit's bark, jallap, mechoacan, farfaparilla, faflafras, tamarinds, calTw, and many other things of lefler note. It only remains now to add a word concerning the Islands belonging to this mighty Continent. — The firft of thefe, beginning northerly, is Newfound/and, above three hundred leagues in compafs, peopled by French and Engllfti, who have fome colonies in it fruitful enough, were it well cultivated ; yet it yields no commo- dity to export from the land : but the fea is an inexhaufted treafure, furnifliing all Europe with fait and dried filh ; which yield a mighty profit to thofe that follow the Fifhery, and is a general benefit to all men. The next are the Bermudas, or Summer JJlands, lying above three hundred leagues eaft from the coaft of Virginia ; the biggeft of them is not twenty miles long, and not above two or three in breadth, the others much fmaller : yet here is a ftrong colony of Englilh, the land being delightful to live in,^ producing all things for human life plentifully, and the trade is fome cochi- neal. OP NAVIGATION. igi neal, amber-grcecf , and pearl ; it ufed to fend abroad the faireft oranges in thefe American parts, but they have failed of late years. OfF the coaft of Florida are the iflands I"*"''*' called Lucasos, the firfl difcovered by Columbus; but they arc fmall, and of no ac- count. South of the point of Florida is Cuba, about two hundred leagues in length, and about forty in breadth in the widell place ; a pleafant place, has gold and copper mines, and yields tobacco, fugar, and cotton. Eaft of Cuba lies Hlfpanicla an hun- dred and fifty leagues in length, and about fixty in breadth, producing the fame commodities as Cuba ; and both fubjeft to Spain. Jamaica lies fouth of Cuba, about feventy leagues in length, and twenty in breadth, poflefled by the Englilh, and pro- ducing fugar, indigo, and cotton. The Ifland of Puerto Rico is lefs than Jamaica, yields the fame commodities, and belongs to Spain. The Caribbt iflands are many, but fmall -, fome of them poflefled by the Euglifli, French, and Dutch, others not in- habited : they produce fugar, indigo, cotton, and tobacco, and run from the coaft of Paria to Puerto Rico. The Leeiuard IJlands lie along the coaft of Porta, the moft remarkable of them being Margarita, and Cubagua, famous for the pearl fiOiery. La Trinidad is a large ifland before the gulph of Paria, near which there are many fmall ones, but not confiderable. All the Coaft fouthward has no Ifland of any note, till we come to the Strait of Magellan; the fouth part whereof is made by Terra del Fuego and other iflands, of which little is known. Nor is there any, afcending again north- ward, worth fpeaking of, till the mouth of the bay of Panama, where are the Iflands of Pearls, fo called from a pearl-fifhery there ; they are fmall, and of no confideratioii in any other refpeft. The only great Ifland on this fide America is California, found to be fo but of late years, running from the tropic of Cancer to 45 degrees of north latitude, north-weft and fouth-eaft ; above five hundred leagues in length, and an hundred in breadth in the northern part, whence it runs tapering down to fouth. It has hitherto yielded no great profit to the Spaniards, who have not had leifure to build colonies there till within thcfe very few years, and not above two as yet. This is all that belongs to America; it remains to add fome few Voyages to the ijles of Solomon, Terra Aujlralis incognita, and the land of Teffo, or Jedfo ; which being pro- perly no parts either of the Eaft or Weft Indies, and but little of them as yet known, they have been referved to be fpoke of by thcmfelves. An. 1595, Alvaro da Mendana with the title of governor and lord-lieutenant, fet Iflands of out from Peru for the ijlands of Solomon, whereof fome uncertain knowledge was had Solomon. before by (hips that accidentally had feen fome of them : he had four fail, with men and women, and all other neceflluies to fettle a Colony. In about 9, or 10 degrees of fouth latitude, and fifteen hundred leagues weft of the city of Lima in Peru, he (\\{co\CTtA four fmall ijlands inhabited by very handfome and civilized people. Hence holding on his courfe ftill weftward, he found fevcral other more confiderable iflands, where he intended to have fettled his Colony, but was hindered by many misfor- tunes, and among the reft ficknefs. All that is extant of this relation, is only a fragment in Spanifli taken out of Thtvenot\ fecond volume: three of the fliips u 3 perilhed, >lf LOCKE'S HISTORY Dutch Eaft Indies. Diemen's laands. periflied, two were never heard of, a third caft away on the Philippine ijlaitds, the men faved ; and the fourth, being the admiral, arrived at Manilla, with the men al- moft fiarved : and thus this eiiterprife was difappointed. An. i(5oo, Four {hips failirjg from Peru for the Philippine iflands, were by norther- ly winds driven fouth of the equinoftial, where they fell upon fereral rich countries and iflands, not far from the ifles of Solomon : they called one place Monte de Plata, or Mountain of Silver, becaufe they found plenty of it there. After which a captain of note went out on purpofe, and faw thefe difcoveries. This is all we have of it in Purchas, (vol. IV. p. 1432.) only he adds two petitions of captain Peter Fernandez de ^ircs to the king of Spain, fuing to be employed in conducing colonies to tliofe fouthern parts ; alleging the vaft extent and riches of the Continent, and great value of the Iflands, which he fpeaks of as an eye-witnefs, and by the report of natives he brought away from thence, as may be feen more at large in Purchas, (vol. IV. p. 1422.) An. 1628, On the twenty-eighth of Odober, the Dutch fent out eleven fail for India, among which was the Batavia, commanded by captain Francis Pel/art; which being parted from the reft was caft away on the rocks near fome fmall iflands not in- habited, and having no frefli water in upwards of 38 degrees of fouth latitude, but all the people fared on the iflands : this want obliged them to build a deck to their long boat and put out to fea, where they foon difcovered the Continent, bearing north and by weft about fix miles from them. This was on the eighth of June, {An. 1629,) and the weather being rough, and the coaft high, they were forced to beat at fea till the fourteenth, when they found themfelves in 24 degrees of fouth latitude ; and fix men fwimming aflrore, faw four favages quite naked, who fled from them : they went to feek frefli water, but finding none, fwam back to their boat. The fifteenth, the boat made into fliore, and found no frefli water, but the remains of the rain that lay in the hollow of the rocks, which relieved them, being almoft choaked. The fixteenth, they went afliore again, but found no water, the latitude here 22 degrees ; the twentieth, in 19 degrees; the twenty-fecond in 16 degrees 10 minutes. Thus Pel/art failed along this Coaft to the northward, till he came among the Indian iflands, and then ftruck over to Java, where he met two Dutch (hips, which carried him to liatavia, whence he returned with a veflel to fave as much as might be of the wreck (Thevenot, vol. I.) An. 1642, Abel Janfen Tafman fet fail from Batavia in the ifland of Java, with a yacht and a flyboat, and September the fifth anchored at the Ifland Mauritius in 20 degrees of fouth latitude. The eighth, they departed thence fouth till 40 or 41 de- grees, then bore away eaft fomewhat fo'utherly, till the fixth of November they were in 49 degrees. The twenty-fourth, in 42 degrees 25 minutes, they faw land eaft and by north at ten miles diftance, and called it Antony van Diemen's lands ; and after running along the Coaft came to an anchor on the firft of December in a bay they named Frederick Hendrich's Bay : they heard fome noife as of people, but faw none, ami only the footing of wild beafts, and fome fraoke. Departing hence, on the tliirtecnth OF NAVIGATION. 157 tliirteenth of December they anchored in the country called in the maps Neiu Zea- land \ here they faw fome natives lufty people, and half naked, who coming aboard on pretence to traffic, fell upon the men in the boat and killed four of them, for which reafon it was called Murderers Bay. Here they feemed to be embayed, but on the fourth of January 1643, came up with the N. \V. cape of this land, and find- ing an ifland there, called it Three Kings IJland : and going thither to refrefli, they faw fomc large men, but could not underftand them. Hence they direded their courfc north-eaft, till in 22 degrees 35 minutes they faw a fmall ifland, which they couid not come at, but called it Piilflreets IJland. January twenty-firft, in 21 degrees 20 minutes they called two iflands, the one Amjlerdam, the other Zealand: on the firll, they got many hogs, hens, and all forts of fruit. The inhabitants were friendly, had no weapons, and feemed to know no evil, but that they would flea!. In the latter of thtfe iflands they faw gardens with fquare beds and trees regularly planted. Leaving this place, they faw many Iflands as they ftood northward j and in 17 degrees 19 minutes they run among eighteen or twenty iflands, which in the charts are called Prince Williains IJlands, or Harjkirk's Shoals. Dire£ling their courfe now N. or N. N. W. after much foul weather, on the twenty-fecond of March, in 5 degrees 2 minutes fouth latitude they had fight of land four miles well of them ; being about twenty iflands, called in the charts Onthong Java, about ninety miles from the coaft of Netu Guinea. March the twenty-fifth, in 4 degrees 35 minutes, they were up with the Iflands of Mark, found before by William Schouten, and John le Mair : the natives- are favage, and have their hair tied up. March the twenty-ninth, they pafled by Green' Ifland, the thirtieth by S. "John's IJland; and April the firft, in 4 degrees 30 minutes,, they reached the coaft of New Guinea at a Cape called by the Spaniards Banla Maria, and run along the coaft to the promontory called Struis Hook, where the land bends to the fouth and fouth-eaft, as they did to find a paflTage to the fouth, but were forced to turn to the weft. April the twenty-eighth they came to the burning ifland, where they faw a great fire come out of the hill, and failing betwixt the ifland and the main faw many fires. At the iflands Jama, and Moa, they got refrefliment. May the twelfth, irt only 54 minutes of fouth latitude, they failed along the fide of William Schouten's ifland, which fecms to be well inhabited ; and the eighteenth they came tO' the weft end of New Guinea, and on the fifteenth of June returned to Batavia, ha- ving finilhed the voyage in ten months (Thevenot, vol. II.) jIn. 1643, A Dutch ftiip failing to the northward of Japan, came upon a Coaft in Land of 39 degrees 45 minutes latitude. Running up as-far as 43 degrees, they faw feveral Ytdfo. villages near one another, and fay there are about them many mines of filver : the land in fomc places feemed to bear no grafs, bat the fea was very full of fifti. In 44 degrees 30 minutes, they went afiiore in a mountainous country, fuppofed to be full of filver mines. In 46 degrees, the land refembled the coaft of England, the foil be- ing good, but the natives do not till it. In 48 degrees there are fmall hills covered with fliort grafs. In 45 degrees 50 minutes is an Ifland which the Dutch call Siate/i Ifland, and beyond \\.lhe companies land, another ifland : in this they found a fort of nineral- »j« L'OCltE's HISTORY Y^iineial earth, that looked as if it had been all filver. In 45 degrees they obfervftd, that thougli the land was not cultivated it yielded very good fruit of feveral forts; tlie ■fea ftiore was covered with rofe trees, and on the rocks many large oyfters, but on the iand they faw no beaft but one bear. The inhabitants of this Land of Ejh, or yed/», for fo it is called, are all (trong fet, thick, with long hair and beards, good features, 110 flat noff s, black eyes, a fallow complexion, and very hairy about their bodies : the "women are not fo "black as the men ; fome of them cut their hair, and others tie it up. They feem to have no religion nor government, every man has two wives, who ■ferve him at l>cme and abroad : they are very jealous of their women, love drinking, Jook like lavages, but yet are very civil and obliging to ftrangers : their houfes are ■only fmall cottages, and but a few of them together : they eat the fat and oil of whales, all forts of fifli and herbs, and rofe-buds are their greateft dainty. Their clothes are fome of filk and fome of the fkins of beafts. They ufe bows and arrows •to kill wild beafts, and they fpin hemp. They trade with the Japontfes, whom they furnifli with train-oil, whales tongues fmoaked, furs, feveral forts of feathers, for ■which they receive rice ; fugar, filk, and other coarfer garments, copper pipes, tobacco boxes, and varnifhed difties and veflels for their meat and drink ; pendants for their ears, copper ear-rings, hatchets, knives, &c. The capital of the country is fmall, they call it Mat/may, where the prince or governor of the country refides, who every year goes over to pay his refpecls to the emperor of Japan, and carry him prefents. This is what the Dutch difcovered, but a Japonefe told them this land of E/o, or ' Ted/o, was an ifland (Thevenot, torn. I.) New Hoi- -^n- 1698-9, On the fourteenth of January, Captain Dampier in his majefty's fhip laiid. Captain the Roe-Buck, failed from the Downs upon a New Difcovery, touched at the Canaries Jjampier. ^^^ -^^^^ ^j- q.^\^q Verde, and the twenty-fifth of March came to an anchor in Bakia de Todos Smiles, or the Bay of all Saints in Brafil. April the twenty-third he left this place, and the third of April faw the land about the cape of Good Hope. Auguft the firft, having run from Brafil an hundred and fourteen degrees, he made in to the fliore of New Holland in 26 degrees fouth latitude, thinking to put into fome har- bour ; but finding rocks and foul ground, ftood out to fea again till Auguft the fixth, when he came to an anchor in 25 degrees at an opening, which he called Sharks Bay; where he could get no frefti water, but plenty of wood, and refreflied the men witU raccoons, tortoifcs, fliatks, and other fifli, and fome forts of fowl. He founded moft of this Bay, and on the fourteenth failed out of it; coafting as the weather would per- mit to the /northward, and then to the north-eaft, as the coaft runs ; where in 20 de- grees 21 minutes hp found feveral Iflands, and going afhore on fome of them could get no frcfti water, nor fee any inhabitants : fo he continued .along the fliore as near 3S could be with fafety, till on the thirtieth he anchored in eight fathom water, where he faw fome of the natives, but could not take any. Looking for water none was found, and digging pits they got fome that was brackiih and not fit to drink. Finding no water or other refrefliment on this coaft, in the beginning of September ie ftood over for the ifland Timor ; where he took in frelh water, and on the third of OF NAVIGATION, 159 of December arrived on the coaft of New Guinea, and had fome commerce with the inhabitants of an Iflnnd called Ptdlo Sabuti. Tiicn palling to the northward, and to the cafleimoft part of New Guinea, lie found it did not join to the main land of New Guinea, but was an I(1.ukI, which he called New Britain. Having difcovered thus far, and being unprovided to proceed, he returned by Timor and Java, fo to the cape of Good Hope, and ifland of S. Helena. At the ifland of the Afcenfion his fliip foun- dered, but the men were faved, and returned to England aboard the Eall India fliip called the Canterbury {Dampier's voyage to New Holland, being his third volume.) The Voyages round the worlii which, for fo many thoufand years as pad from the creation till the difcovery of the Weft Indies, could never fo much as enter into the. thoughts of man, and which after they were performed gave juft fubjecl of admira- tion, do well dcfcrve to be mentioned apart from all others; as being the boldeft aftion that could be undertaken, and to be performed but one way, though feveral attempts have been made to find out others -, as has been fliewed in the fruitlefs Voyages for Difcovery of the North-Eaftand North-Weft Paflages: for this reafon they have been, referved for this place, where fomething (lull be faid of all hitherto performed, but. more particularly of the firft ; as the moft glorious and honourable, becaufe it fliewed the way to all that followed. This wonderful enterprife was undertaken and per- formed after this manner : jitt. 1519, Ferdinand de Magalhaens, or as we corruptly call him, AIagellan,hj Circumna^ lution a Portuguefe, by dcfcent a gentleman, and by profelhon a foldier and feamanj vigators. having ferved his prince well both in Afiic and India, and being ill rewarded, re- '" ^<'g'^"*"» nounced his Country, difnaturalizing himfelf as the cuftom then was, and offered his fervicc to the emperor Charles the fifth, then king of Spain. He had long before conceived an opinion, that another way might be found to India, and particularly to the Molucca i/lanJs, beCdes the common track by the cape of Good Hope followed hy the Portuguefes. This he propofed to the emperor, with fuch affiirance of per- forming what he promifed, that he had the command of five fhips given him, and in them two hundred and fifty men : with this fquadron he failed from S. Lucar de Bar- rameda on the twentieth of September, the aforefaid year 1519. Being come to the river called Rio de Janeiro on the coaft of Brafil, and near 23 degrees of fouth lati- tude, fome difcontent began to appear among the men, which was foon blown over; but proceeding to the bay of S. Julian in 49 degrees of latitude, where they were forced to winter, the mutiny grew fo high, three of the captains and moft of the men being engaged, that Mngellan having in vain endeavoured to appeafe it by fair means, was forced to ufe his authority, executing two of the faid captains, and fctting the third with a prieft, who h^d fid.-d with them, aftiore among the wild Indians. This done, he proceeded on his Voyage, and on the twenty-firft of Oflober 1520, having been out above a year, difcovered the cape which he called Cabo de la Virgiues, or the Virgins Cape, becaufe that day was the feaft of S. Urfuta, and the eleven tliou- fajid virgins; and tliere turned into the Strait he went in fearch of, which from him to this day is called the Strait oj Magellan : it lies in 52 degrees of fouth latitude, is. about ■ i«o LOCKE'S HISTORY CiRcuMNA- about an hundred leagues in length ; in fome parts a league wide, in feme mofe, in ''m^"'ii^' ^ome lefs, but all" narrow, and enclored with high land on both fides ; fome bare, - ° ' fome covered with woods, and fome of the loftieft mountains with fnow. Having failed about 50 leagues in this Strait, they dlfcovered another branch of it, and Ma- gellan fent one of his fiiips to bring him fome account of it ; but the feamen being parted from him took the opportunity, and confining their captain for oppofing their defign, returned into Spain, fpending eight months in their return. Magellan having expeiSted beyond the time appointed, and finding they did not return to him, pro- ceeded through the Strait, and came into the South Sea with only three (hips; having loft one in his pafTage, but all the men faved, and another as was faid being ftolen away from him. The laft land of the Strait he called Cabo Defeado, or the Defired >Cape, becaufe it was the end of his defired paffage to the South Sea. The cold being fomewhat fliarp, he thought good to draw nearer to the equinodlial, and accordingly fleered weft north-weft. In this manner he failed three months and twenty days, without feeing land; which reduced them to fuch ftraits, that they were forced to eat all the old leather they had aboard, and to drink ftinking water ; of which nineteen men died, and near thirty were fo weak, that they could do no fervicc. After fifteen hundred leagues failing he found a fmall ifland in 88 degrees of fouth latitude, and two hundred leagues further another, but nothing confiderable in them ; and there- fore held on his courfe, till in about 12 degrees of north latitude, he came to thofc iflands which he called De los Ladrones, or of Thieves, becaufe the natives hovered about his fhips in their boats, and coming aboard ftole every thing they could lay hold of. Finding no good to be done here, he failed again, and difcovering a great number of iflands together, he gave that fea the n-amc oi Archipelago de S. Lazaro, ■the iflands being thofe we now call the Philippines. On the twenty-eighth of March he anchored by tlie ifland of Btiihuan, where he was friendly received, and got fome ^old ; then removed to the ifle of Mejfana, at a fmall diftance from the other, and thence to that of Cehu. — Magellan having hitherto fucceeded fo well, ftood over to the ifland Matan, where not agreeing with the natives he came to a battle, and was •killed in it with eight of his men. After this difafter the reft failed over to the ifland Bohol, and being too weak to carry home their three ftiips, burnt one of them, after taking out the cannon and all that could be of ufe to them. Being now reduced to two (hips, they made away to the fouth-weft in fearch of the Molucca ijlands, and inftead of them fell into the great one of Borneo, where they made fome (hort ftay, being friendly received ; and departing thence, with the aflfiftance of Indian pilots arrived at length at the Moluccos on the eighth of November 15 21, in the twenty- feventh month after their departure from Spain ; and anchored in the port of Tidore, one of the chief of thofe iflands, where they were lovingly treated by the king, who concluded a peace, and took an oath ever to continue in amity with the king of Spain. Here they traded for Cloves, exchanging the commodities they brought to their own <:ontent : when they were to depart, finding one of the (hips leaky, and unfit for fo long a Voyage, they left her behind to refit, and then failed for Spain as foon as pof- ij fiblej OF NAVIGATION. i6i lH)lc. The other {hip called the FlSlory, commanded by John Sebajlian Cano, and carry- Circumna- ing forty-fix Spaniards, and thirteen Indians, took its courfe to the fouth-weft, and "*^^° m^' coming to the ifland Malva, near that of Timor, in 1 1 degrees of fouth latitude, ' * ftaid there fifteen days to flop feme leaks they difcovered in her. On the twenty- fifth of January 1522, they left this place, and the next day touched at Timor; whence they went not till the eleventh of February, when they took their way to the fouth- ward : refolving to leave all India, and the iflands, to the northward, to avoid meeting the Portuguefes, who were powerful in thofe feas, and would obftruft their paffage : therefore they run into 40 degrees of fouth latitude before they doubled the Cape of Good Hope, about which they fpent feven weeks •, beating it out againft contrary winds, fo that their provifions began to fail, and many men grew fick, which made fome en- tertain thoughts of turning back to Mozambique, but others oppofed it. In fine, after two months more hardfhips, in which they loft twenty-one of their company, they were forced to put into the ifland of S. James, being one of thofe of Cabo Verde ; where with much intreaty they obtained fome fmall relief of provifions ; but thirteen of them going afliore again for fome rice the Portuguefes had promifed to fupply them with, were detained aflaore, which made thofe that were left aboard the fhip hoift fail and put to fea, fearing the like treachery might furprife them ; and on the feventh of September arrived fafe at S. Lucar, below the city Sevil, where after firing all their guns for joy, they repaired to the great church in their (hirts and barefoot to return thanks to God. The Ship that performed this wonderful Voyage was called the Ficlory, as was faid before, the commander's name was John Sebajiian Cano, who was well rewarded and honoured by the emperor. This was the firft Voyage round the World, which we (hall foon fee followed by other nations ; and this was the Dif- covery of the Strait of Magellan, which made the voyage pradlicable. The other Spanifti (hip we mentioned to be left at the Moluccos to ftop her leaks, attempted to return the way it came to Panama; but after ftruggling above four months with the eafterly winds, moft of the men dying, and the reft being almoft ftarved, it went back to the Moluccos, where it was taken by the Portuguefes ; and the few men that furvived, after being kept two years in India, were fent to Spain in the Portugucfe's (hips (Herrera, dec. 2. lib. IV. IX, and dec. 3. lib. f. IV.— Hackluyt, vol. III. and Purchas, vol. I) The Second Voyage round the World was begun {An. 1577,) by Mr. Francis, afterwards SiR Francis Drake, with five fliips and j. Sir Francis barks, and an hundred and fixty-four men ; who failed from Plymouth on the thir- Drake, teenth of December, and on the twenty-fifth of the fame month touched at Cape Cantin on the African coaft, in 31 degrees of north latitude; on the feventecnth of January 1578, at Qz^ Blanco on the fame coaft, and 21 degrees of latitude, and then at the iflands of Cabo Verde. Departing thence, they failed fifty-four days with- out feeing land, and on the fifth of April came upon the coaft of Brafil, where they watered, and proceeded to the mouth of the river of Plate, in 36 degrees of fouth latitude. Sailing hence, on the twenty-feventh of April they put into a port in the yet. I, X latitude Ida LOCKE'S HISTORY CiRCUMNA- latitude of 46 degrees, where Drah burnt a flyboat that attended him, after faving viGATORs. all that could be of ufe. On the twentieth of June he again put into a good harbour, 2. tjir Francis ^.^jigj p^^^ 5^ Julian, in the latitude of 49 degrees, and continued there till the fe- venteenth of Auguft ; when putting to fea again, he entered the Straits of Magellan on the twenty-firft of the fame month. What fort of Straits thefe are was defcribed in Magellan's Voyage, and therefore needs no repetition. Here on an ifland they found fowl that could not fly, as big as geefe, whereof they killed three thoufand, which was good provifion ; and they entered the South Sea on the Cxth of September. Hence they were drove by a ftorm to the fouthward, as far as the latitude of 57 de- grees 20 minutes, and anchored among certain iflands ; whence removing to a good bay, they faw many men and women naked in canoes, and traded with them for fuch things as they had. Steering away again to the northward, they found three iflands, and in one of them an incredible quantity of fowl ; but on the eighth of 0£tober they loft fight of one of their (hips commanded by Mr. Winter, which the reft fuppofed to be caft away, but it was put back by the tempeft into the Strait of Magellan, and returned home the fame way it came. — Drake with the reft failed for the coaft of Chile, and fending for water at the ifland Mocha, two of his men were killed by the Indians, which made him depart without it. This ifland is on the coaft of Chile in 39 degrees of fouth latitude. Coafting ftill along, he came to the bay of Valparaifo, where he found a Spanifli flilp with only eight Spaniards and three Blacks in her, whom he furprifed and took ; and then going aftiore plundered nine houfes, being all there were in that which they called the town of Santiago. At Coquimbo in 29 degrees 30 minutes of latitude, fourteen men landing, one of them was killed by the Spa- niards, the reft fled back to their (hips. Not far from thence landing for frefh wa- ter, they met one (ingle Spaniard and an Indian boy driving eight lamas, or Peru (heep, loaded with filver, which they took. Running on thence to Arica on the coaft of Peru, in 18 degrees 30 minutes latitude, he plundered three barks, in which was fome quantity of filver, but not one man. Hence he advanced to the port of Lima in 12 degrees of latitude, and after rifling what little was in them cut the cables of twelve veflels that lay there ; letting them drive wherefoever the water would carry them, there being no man aboard, as having never feen an enemy in thofe feas. Near Cape S. Francis, in i degree of north latitude, he took a rich (hip called Cacafuego, and a little further another. Then he plundered Gitatulco ; and after refitting his (hip in a fmall ifland, run away to the northward into 43 degrees of latitude ; where feeling much cold he returned into 38 degrees, and there put into a large bay on the coalt oi California, which Drake called A'»ya Albion. Here he was well received by the people, and continued fome time, and failing hence dire£led his courfe for the Mo- lucca ijlands i feeing no land till the thirteenth day of October, when he difcovered the iflands de los Ladrones in 8 degrees of north latitude. On the fourteenth of No- vember he fell in with the Molucco iflands, and came to an anchor in that of Ternate, the king whereof came aboard Drake's (hip, offering him all the ifland could aflbrd ; and he, having taken in what was moft neceflary and could be had there, went over to a fmall OF NAVIGATION. 163 fmall ifland fouth of Celebes, where he graved his (hip, and fitted her to return home ; Circumka- which took him up twenty-fix days. Thinlcing to return to the Moluccas, they were voators. drove by contrary winds to the northward of the ifland Celebes ; till turning again to jjrake. the fouthward for fear of the many fmall ifl.mds in that fea, the (hip on a fudden fat upon a rock, where it was feared (he would have peri(hed ; but lightening her of three ton of Cloves, eight guns, and feme provifions, (he got off.— On the eighth of Febru- ary 1579, they fell in with the ifland Barateve, where they refrefhed themfclves after their fatigues, and took in (lore of fuch provifions as the place afforded ; the natives proving very friendly, and bartering their commodities for linen. Being well fur- ni(hed with all necefTaries, they left this place, and again made fome (lay at the ifland of Java, the natives by their civility inviting them to it. Thence they (leered direclly for the Cape of Good Hope, which was the firft land they came near from Java; yet touched not there, nor at any other place till they came to Sierra Leona, the weder- mod point of Guinea, in 8 degrees of north latitude, on the twenty-fecond of July, and there recruited themfclves with provifions. Departing thence on the twenty- fourth, they arrived in England on the third of November 1580, and the third year after their departure. This Relation is to be feen at large in Hackluyt, (vol. III. p. 742.) and in Purchas, (vol. I. lib. II. p. 46.) ^n. 1586, Mr. T/jawfl/, afterwards SirThomas Candisii, undertook the Third Voy- 3. Sir Tho- age round the World with three fmall vefTels, one of an hundred and twenty, the fecond mas Candilh. of fixty, and the third of forty tons burden, all fitted out at his own charges ; and failed from Plymouth on the twenty-firft of July 1586. On the twenty-third of Au- gull he put into a bay on the coad of Afric, and deftroyed there a village of the Blacks, becaufe they killed a man with a poifoned arrow. After fome days fpent about this place, he failed away fouth-wefl:, and on the firfl of November put in be- tween the ifland of S. Sebajlian, and the continent of Brajtl, in 24 degrees of fouth latitude; where the men were fet to work afhore to build a pinnace, make hoops for the calks, and fill frefh water, which took them up till the twenty-third of the month; when failing again on the feventeenth of December, they entered Port Dtfire in 47 degrees and an half of latitude, and that being a convenient place for the purpofe, careened their (hips, and refitted what was amifs. The third day of January 1587, they anchored at the mouth of the Straits of Magellan, the weather being very ftormy, which lafted three days, all which time they continued there, but loft an anchor, and the fixth day entered the Strait. The feventh, as they drew near the narrow part of the Strait they took a Spaniard, being one of the twenty-three that ftill remained alive ; which were all then left of five hundred landed there three years before to guard the Strait, the reft being dead with hunger. Thefe had built a town, which they called king Philip's city, and fortified it, but they could make no works againft famine, which confumed them all to thofe before mentioned ; who, except him th it was taken, were gone along the coaft, hoping to get to the river of Plate. Candijb having wooded and watered here, called this place Port Famine. The weather prov- ing very boifterous and foul, he was forced to ride it out often at anchor, and there- X 2 fore 1^4 LOCKE'S HISTORY CiRCOMNA- fore did not get out Into the South Sea, till the twenty-fourth of February. On the ai.'sir Thomas ^^^ °^ March, a violent dorm parted the bark of forty tons from the other two (hips ; Candi(L ^"^ ^^^Y "^^^ "o' before the fifteenth, betwixt the ifland of S. Mary and the continent of CiiUf in 37 degrees and an half of fouth latitude. Here they took in as much corn as they would have, and abundance of potatoes, all which had been hid up in the illand for the Spaniards ; befides as many hogs as they could fait, abundance of hens, and five hundred dried dog-fi{hes. The eighteenth they left this place, and on. the laft of the month landed at Punta de ^enuro in 33 degrees of latitude ; but faw no man, though they travelled fome miles, only fpied fome herds of very wild cattle j but the fitft of April going to water, the men were fet upon by the Spaniards, and twelve of them cut off. — Proceeding hence along the coaft of Chile and Peru, they took fome coafling veffels carrying provifions from one place to another. In this- manner they ran along to the ifl ind Puna, in about 3 degrees of fouth latitude, being a place famous for fupplying all thofe coafls with cables. Here the Englifli took what they found for their ufe, the illand being inhabited by none but Indians, except fome few Spaniards that lived in the chief town, who killed twelve of the Engliflv; but were put to flight, and the town burnt, as was the church particularly, and the bells carried away. This fecond lofs of men obliged Candifi to fink his bark of forty ton, that had attended him out of England. — On the twelfth of June they cut the equino£lial line; and holding on their courfe to the northward all that month, on the firft of July came upon the coaft of New Spain ,- where on the ninth, they took and burnt a ftiip with feven men in her, and foon after a bark, whofe men were fled to fhore. The twenty-fixth day they anchored at Copnlita, in 16 degrees of north lati- tude, whence they went with thirty men to Aguatulco a fmall Indian town, which they burnt and rifled. Then keeping along that coaft, they continued ravaging the Indian towns, till they came to a fmall ifland in 23 degrees of latitude, and eleven leagues from the city Chiametlan ; where having watered, and ftaid till the ninth of November, they then ftood over to cape 6'. Lucar, which is the fouthermoft point of California ■. and beating about it till the fourth of November, met then with the S. Ann, being the Spanifli galeon bound from the Philippine iflands to the port of Aca- pulco in New Spain. After a fight of fix hours the Galeon was taken and carried into the port called Puerto Seguro ; where fetting afliore the Spaniards, and taking out what goods they could carry, they burnt the Galeon^ and on the nineteenth of November failed thence towards India. — This night Candijlj, who was in the Defire loft his other {hip called the Content, and never faw her after : being thus left alone he failed before the wind, as is ufual there, for the fpace of forty-five days, and on the third of January 1588, came up with the iflands de los Ladrones, having run about eighteen hundred leagues ; on the fourteenth with cape Efpiritu Santo, a great head- land of one of the Philippine iflands to the weftward, in 13 degrees of latitude and about three hundred leagues from the iflands Ladrones. At the ifland Caiu/ he con- tinued fome days getting frefti provifions ; and failing amidft all thofe iflands fouth- weft atid by fouth, on the eighth of February difcovered the ifland Batochina near Gilolo^ OF NAVIGATION. itfj Giloloy in one degree of fouth latitude; whence he (leered to the fouth fide of the Circumna- great ifland of Java, and touching there on the twelfth of March, traded with the vioators. natives for provifions, which were brought him in great plenty. On the fixteenth, he pjnji(ji, fet fail for the Cape of Good Hope, and doubled it about the middle of May ; having fpent nine weeks betwixt the ifland of Java and this place, which is about eighteen hundred leagues diftance. On the ninth of June he anchored at the ifland of S. Helena, about five hundred leagues diftant from the Cape of Good Hope, lying be- twixt the coaft of Afric and Brq/il, in about 15 degrees of fouth latitude. This Ifland is generally touched at by fhips going to and returning from the Eaft Indies, becaufe of the conveniency of watering ; befides the great pknty it produces of excellent fruif, as alfo abundance of fowl, fwine, and goats, the place being extremely pleafant, but very fmall. Having taken in wood and water here, and made clean the fliip, on the twentieth of June Candish failed for England ; on the twenty-fourth of Auguft h« difcovered the iflands Flares and Corvo, two of the A'zora, and on the ninth of Sep- tember after a terrible dorm, which carried away part of hi« fails, put into the port of Plymouth (Hackluyt, vol. 111. p. 803. and Purchas, vol. I. lib. II. p. 57.) An. 1598, The Dutch refolving to perform as much as had been done before by 4. Oliver Magellan's lliip, and by Sir Francis Drake and Sir Thomas Candijh, they fitted out Noort. four (hips under the command of captain Olivier d Oirt, as Van Meteren calls him, or Oliver N. ort, according to Purchas. The reft proceeded on their voyage upon the ninf teenth of of July -, and to omit particulars of lefs moment, and their touching at places not material, on the tenth ot December they came to the Prince's I/land, or Ilha do Principe, on the coail of Congo, in 2 degrees of north latitude ; where the Portuguefes killed fome of their men, and the Dutch commander in revenge a(rault- ing their fort, was rrpuifed with greater lofs. This made him defift ; and failing thence, on the fifth of February 1599, came on the coaft of Brafil. Here they fpent much time, feeking refrt-lhrnent and water along the (here } and being much (biken by a ftorm, and abundance of the men fick befides, that it was the winter feafon there, they put into a little ifland calif d S. Clare, on the coaft of Brafil, in about 21 degrees of fouth latitude. Here the fick men being fet afhore, fome of them pre- fently died; the reft ailing nothing but the fcurvy, were cured with eating four plumbs they found there. One of the ft^ips being very leaky, was here burnt, after all that could be of ufe had been taken out of her. On the fixtecnth of July they left this place, fteering for Port Defire in 47 degrees; and after many ftorms put into it on the twentieth of September, careened their (hips, and took abundance of fowl. Some men were here killed by the Indians. Departing hence on the twenty-ninth, thev came to Cape Virgines at the mouth of the Strait of Magellan, on the fourtlj of Noxember ; where they met witli ftorms of wind, rain, hail, and fnow, befides much ficknefs and contention among themfelves, having been from home (ifteen months before they could get into the Strait : fo that it was the laft of February 1600 before they came out into the South Sea. March the twelfth, they loft fight of the vice- admiral, and failed without him to the ifland Alocha, in 38 degrees fouth. Another flii^ iiS6 LOCKE'S HISTORY ClRCUMNA" riGATORS. 4. Oliver Noort. 5. George Spilbergen, fliip mining the ifland of S. Maries, and being drove by neceflitjr to make the conti> nent for provifions, loft moft of its men alhore, the reft putting to fea with the veflel. Being now in fear of the Spanifli men of war, he directed his courfe with the two fliips he had left, for the iflands de los Ladrones, which he had fight of on the fifteenth of September ; and on the fourteenth of Oftober difcovered the Ifland of Luzon or Manila, the chief of the Philippines. Near this ifland he met the two Spanifti (hips bound thence for New Spain ; and after a defperate fight, Noort funk one of them ; but at the fame time the other took his fecond (hip, and he made all hafte away to Borneo, but made no ftay there for fear of the natives, who attempted to cut his cable ; and therefore failing hence, he traded for pepper at Java, and at length re- turned by the Cape of Good Hope, and ifle of S. Helena, arriving at Amfterdam on the twenty-fixth of Auguft i6o£ (Purchas, vol. I. lib. II, p. 71. — Van Mcteren, lib. XXIII.) An. 1614, George Spilbekgen, commander of five Dutch (hips, failed out of the Texelon the eighth of Auguft, and entered the Btrait of Magellan on the twenty-eighth of March 16 15, but being drove out again by contrary winds, he re-entered on the fe- cond of April. In the Strait they continued going a(hore on the fouth fide upon the- land called Tierra del Fuego, known fince to be an ifland, till the fixth of May ; when they came out into the South Sea, which received them with ftorms, and on the twenty-fixth came up with the Ifland la Mocha, on the coaft of Chile, mentioned in all the former Voyages. Here they traded with the Indians, exchanging hatchets, and other utenfils, as alfo coral, for large Peru fheep, which ferve not only to eat, but to carry burdens. Landing at the ifland of S. Alary on the twenty-ninth, they had a (klrmKh with fome few Spaniards, and got fome booty of (heep. Running along the coaft, they touched at Valparaifo, Cape ^lintero, and other places ; but finding the Spaniards every where had taken the alarm, they durft not do any thing afhore. July the feventeenth, keeping along the (hores of Peru, they difcovered eight Spanifli fliips fet out to engage them : that very night they engaged, and after an hot difpute, three of the Spanifli (hips funk. In this adion they had forty men killed, and fixty wounded. Drawing too near the (hore at Collao, the port of Lima, the Huntfman, one of the Dutch Ihips, was almoft funk with a thirty-fix pounder, which made them keep further off: and holding their courfe to the northward, they took the little town of Peita. Therefore Auguft the twenty-firlt, they fet out to fea again, and beat about In bad weather till the eleventh of Odober, when they put Into the harbour of Acapulco In New Spain, and there exchanged the prifoners they had taken for provifions: which done, they run up into twenty degrees of north latitude, and on the twenty-fixth of November ftood over for the Iflands de los Ladrones. In Janu;iry following, which was the year 1616, many of the men died of difcafes. On the twenty-third of the fame month they difcovered the Ladrones ; and on the ninth of February Cape Efplritu Santo, the eaftermoft point of the Philippine iflands to tile northward ; pafling among which, they arrived at Ternate, the chief of the Moluccos, on the twenty-ninth of March, which the Dutch in the ifland reckoned the twenty- eighth; OP NAVIGATION. tSf eighth', the fleet by following the courfe of the fun having loft a day, whereas they Ciucumna* that fail round to the eaftward gain a day. About thefe Iflands they continued feme vigators. months, and arrived at 'Jacafra in the ifland of 'Java on the fifteenth of September ; Soilbe^^n on the thirtieth of March 1617 at the ifland of S. Helena ; and in July following in Zealand (Purchas, vol. I. lib, II. p. 80.) j4n. 1615, Isaac le M/ure, a mercliant of Amfterdam, and William Cornelison 6. Le Maire^ ScHOUTEN of Horn, refolving to find out a new way to the Eaji Indies., befides thofe al- and ready known by the Cape of Good Hope and Strait of Magellan i at their own charges ^^u'^"- fitted out a good fliip of three hundred and fixty ton and twenty guns, and a fmaller of an hundred and ten ton ind eight guns, in which they failed themfelves out of the Texel on the fixtecnth of June in the aforefaid year, refolving to find another paflage into the South Sea, to the fouthward of the Strait of Magellan ; which their dcCgn they kept fecrct, till they tame near the line, where they difcovercd it to the feamen, who were well pkafed with the undertaking.'^ To pafs by all other particulars, as too like thofe in the foregoing Voyages, on the ninth of December they failed up into Port Defire, on the coall of America, in 47 degrees and 40 minutes of fouth latitude; where bringing their (hips afliore to clean them, as they were burning reeds under the lefler of them, the took fire and burnt, till the tide coming up, quenched the flame ; yet fo that nothing of her could be faved, but a little wood for fuel and the iron work. The thirteenth of January 1616, the great fhip now left alone failed out of Port De- Jire, and on the twenty-fifth difcovered the ifland they called Staten land to the eaft- ward, and the point of Tierra del Fuego to the weftward, which they called Maurice land, in almoft 55 degrees of fouth latitude. Entering betwixt thefe .two lands, they fteered fouth fouth-weft, till coming under 55 degrees 36 minutes, they ftood fouth- weft, and then fouth. Thus the twenty-fixth they came under 57 degrees, and the twenty-ninth difcovered thofe they called Barnevelt's Ijlands, The third of February they were under 59 degrees 25 minutes, and the twelfth found the Straits of Ma- gellan lay call of them ; and therefore being fatisfied that they were in the South Sea, they called the new found paflage the Strait of le Maire- — March the firft they came near the Iflands of Juan Fernnnde%, in 33 degrees 40 minutes of fouth latitude, and at fome diftance from the coaft of Chile: but, though they endeavoured it, could never come near enough to anchor, being ftill beaten ofi^ by the wind and current ; and therefore fteered away to the weftward to profecute their Voyage ; and in April they difcovered feveral fmall Iflands inhabited by naked people, none of whom would come aboard, nor could they come to an anchor. Thefe Iflands were in about 14 and 15 degrees of fouth latitude. Sailing on ftill weftward, they faw many more Iflands in May, and had fome trade with the natives, who attempted to furprife the (hip, or at leaft the boat j but were foon feared away by the fire-arms, when they faw they did execution, for before they thought they had only made a noifc. Finding no Conti- ■ent, and perceiving they were at leaft (ixteen hundred leagues to the weftward of Chile or Peru, they fteered to the northward ; for fear they (liould fall fouth of New * Guinea^ and perhaps not be able to clear themfelves of the coaft, the winds being al- io ways 1 1631. Valladolid, 4to. An accoimt of the travels and aftions of the Jefuits ia India and Japan, by F. Antonio Collaco. jfarna/la do Arcelifpo da Goa D. F. Aleino de Menefet, Sec. as ferras de Malabar, et lugarn im que moram os antigos Chrijlaos de S. Thome. Coimbra 1 606, fol. It was writ by F. Anton 10 PA GouvEA of the order of S. Auguilin, who treats very curioufly of the inland parts of Malabar, and Chriftians of S. Thomas there. Hijloria general de los Heches de los Cajlellanos en las ijlas, y Tierra Firma del mar oceano, cfcrita por Antonio de Hsrrera. Madrid 1615, 4 vols, folio. A raoft excellent and com- plete hiftory of the Difcovery and Conquell of America by the Spaniards, not omitting to, mention the difcoveries made at the fame lime by other natious. It reaches from Columbus^'i VOL. i. a a firft >8<5 LOCKE'S EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE Spanifli fird difcovery an. 1492, till 1554, divided into four volumes, and thofe into eight dccads, with Wnterg. 3 veryjuft defcription of that vaft continent. Hif.oria general tie la India oriental, los defcubriem'tentoi y conquijla qtit hon htcho loi armos de Portugal en el Brafil, &c. hojia el ano de 1562. VallaJolid 1603, ^o\\q. This though anciwit, is the fuDell account tliere was till that time of the aftions of the Portuguefes in the Eaft Indies and Brafil, writ by F. Antomio ue S. Roman of the order of S. Benedift. Hi/lorla de ia conquijla efplrilual ds la protiticia del Paraguay, Madiid 16:59, 410. It is an account of the progrcfs of the Preaching Jefuits in that province, and written by one of them, who was reftor of fome colleges in that country. Jtinerario da India a Portugal per terra ano 1520. Coimbra 1565, i6mo. A journal of Antonio Tenreiro's travels from India by Und into Portugal. It was more rare in thofe days than now, yet there are good remarks to be found in it. Viage defde Manila a la China. This voyage was performed by F. Augustin de Tordesil- LAS, a Francifcan, but publiftied by "John Gonzales de Mendoza, an. 15^*5, being a voyage from the Philippine iflands to China ; which I have not feen, nor met with any further account of it. Hi^oria del defcuirimienio, y conqui/la del Peru, de AvGVSTiN de Zarate. Sevilla 1577, 8vo. The author was an examiner or controler of accounts in the king's houfhold, and font over to Peru to enquire into the king's revenue, during the rebellion in thofe parts; where he gathered materials for his hiftory, which has always been in good eilecm where known, as appears by its having been twice trar.flated into Ital'an. Hijloria da Ethiopia alta, do P. Balta' ar Tellez, folio. He was a Portuguefc Jefuft, ■who coUefted this hiftory of Ethiopia from the writings of the Jefuits, who tefided there. He is highly commended by D. Franctfco Manoel in his epiftles and his hiftory, and jio lefs by Georgius Cordofus in Agiologio. Conqui/la de las jfas Molucas, de Bartolome Leonardo de Argensola. Madrid 1609; fol. This author was hlftoriographer of the kingdom of Arragon, and the moft accomplifhed niafter of the Spanifli tongue in his time : fo that his hiftory is not only valuable for his ex- cellent account of the Molucco iflands, but for its language, wherein he has outdone moft men. Manual J relaclon de las cofat del Peru, de F. Bernardino de Cardenas. Madrid 16^4, 4to. The author was a nati^ve of Peru, and bifliop of Paraguay ; fo that his birth, education, and learning, qualified him to give a good account of that country. Navigacion de oriente y noticias de la China, 1577, 8vo. It is a fhort but ingcuious treatife of the eaftern Voyages, and fomc affairs of China. Hijloria de Tvcatan, de Bernardo de Lizana. The author was a miffioner in tl»e pro- vince of Yucatan, whofe hiftory he writes, but intermixed with much devotion. Hijloria de las cofas antiguas que los Indios ufavan en fu injidelidad, par F. Bernardino de Sahagun. This hiftor)' treats of the idolatry, rites, and ceremonies of the Indians, and of their government, laws, and politics. The fame author alfo writ La Conqui/la, or the Con- queft of Mexico. Hijloria -mrdadera de la Conquijla de la Nueva Efpana, por Bernal Diaz del CASTiL.to, fol. The author of this hiftory of the conqueft of Mexico, ferved in it under Cortes, from the beginning till the laft ; and therefore fpeaks as an eye-witnefs, having been in all the ex- peditions of note, and received what he could not be prefent at from thofe that were. He fay» he finifhed his work in the year 1568, but it wa^not publilhed till fome years after. 2 Relacion OF VOTAGES. 187 Relation de lat grandezas dt Peru, Mexico, y los Angeht de Behnaado be la Veoa. Mexi- SpaniHi CO 1 60 1, 8vo. This is only a collcftion of rarities in thofe parts, as the title imports. The Writer*, author was canon t>f the church of Tucuraan in South America. S'llio nalwa'eza y propriedadis de Mexico, di IXiego DE Cisn eros,i6 i8. The author wm phyfician to the Marquis ik Cuadalcatetr viceroy of Peru, and gives a very good account of tiiat place. Decadas da /Ifia, de Joao de Barros. He finiflied three decade?, in as many volumes, of the hidoiy of India ; of which the learned Kicholam Anloniiit, in his Bibliotbeca Hifpana, (pag. 49i>,) fays it i? a moll complete work, which will lail for ever to the honour of the com- pilcr. His fourth volume and decade, which he left imptrfedl, was finifhcd by jfohn BaptiJl Laianiia, hiftoriogi-apher to K. Philip II, ■ But after that, James de Coulo utnlertook to con- tinue the hiltory from the third decade, where Barrot ended, and writ nine more ; fo that the whole work confifts of twelve decade?, but of thefc only fcven have been printed at Lifbon. Relaciones del Pe^u, de Duarte Fernanutz. Of this relation 1 find no further ac- count. Relacicn de la provincia de Tiicuman, de Fernanuo dp. Quintan a. This relation is of good authority, and the author was one of the firll that went over to inhabit that country. Memorial y relacion las ijlas Philippinas, de Fernando de ks rios Coronel. The author was a priell in good repute, and gives an account of the wealth, not only of the Philippine, but of the^lolucco iflands; reprefcnting at the fame time what faults there are in the government of thofe parts to be redreffed. Verdadeira informnaao do Prejfe yoao das Tnc&as de Francisco Alvarez. I.ifboa l?40« folio. The author, a man of great probity, was fent by king Emanuel of Portugal into Ethi- opia, with his ambaflador Ed-ward Galvao, and refided there fix years, returning thence in the year 1533 ; and during his ftay there had time to collect this hillorical account, in which he yives a defcription of the country, of its trade, and all things that bappeued there during the Hay of the Portuguefcs. Relazao das provincias de Japao, Malabar, Cochinchina, &c. do P. Francisco Cordim. The author was a Portuguefe Jefuit, who had been in thofe parts ; and his work was fo well approved of, that it was thovght worthy to be tranflated into French, and printed at Paris ' 16+5. Hijloria general de las Jndiat de Francisco Lopez db Gomara. This author wrote in a commendable ftile ; but his hillory is of no credit, being full of falfe relations, as is made out by all other authors that write of thofe parts, fome of whom were eye-witnefles of the things Tie mifrcprefcnts, and others received them upon much better information. Conyui/la del Peru, por Francisco de Xeres. Salamanca 1547, fol. The author was fc- cretary to Francis Pizarro the great difcovercr and conqueror of Peru ; and wrote this account of the conqueft of that vaft kingdom, as an eye-witnefs, whidi he prefentcd to the emperor Charles the fifth. Commentarios de los reges Incas del Peru. Li/ioa l6og. Folio. Hi/loria general del Peru, 16 IJ. Fol. Hifloria de la Florida, y Jornada que hizo a ella el go-vernador Hernando de Solo. 1695, 4-*°. Thefe three by Garcilaso de la Viga, who calls himfelf /»r<2, as being the fon of a Spa- niard, who was one of the conquerors of the kingdom of Peru, by an Indian woman of the imperial race of the Incas, from whom he took that name. The hiftory of the ancient Ineat aa ; he i^S LOCKE'S EXPLANA'TORY CATALOGUE Spantfh ^^ rcceiyefl from the natlvef, tliat of the aftions of the Spaniards from his father and others. Writers. who had a (hare in them. Trajado em que fe ccutatn viiiitcpor ejlenjo as ceufas da China, e njfi do rr^no de Ormuz, pelo P. Gasp.irda Cruz. Elora 1569, 410. TTie author, a Dominican friar, travelled as a mif- fioner in India, Perfia, and China, where lit made his obfcrvations ; and dedicated his work to king Seii'Jtian of Portugal : ftveral authors of note make mention of him. tiifloria general de las Jndias. Salpmavca 15471 fol. H'ljlorla del FJlrechode MagalloKts, 15J2. fol. Navigichn del Rio Maraniion. Thtlc three by Gonzalo Fernandes d'Oviedo, who after many honourable employments in Spain, was fent governor of the city of Santo Domingo in Hifpaniola, where he refided ten years \ and compiled his hiftory of the Indies mentioned in the firfl place, which he had divided into fifty books, whereof only nineteen are in the volume above mentioned ; to which is added one cal^d, Qfjhipwrecks. The reft have not appeareif, unlefs we allow his hiftory of the Straits of Magellan, the fecand here fpoke of, to be his twentieth book, which is publifhed by itfelf. His account of the river Maraimon is in the third volume of Ramujio'i travels. Tratddo de la Conqui/la de las ijlas de Perfia y Aealia-, dt las muchas gentti, diver/as gentes, y ejlranas y grandes batallas que wo, par Juan Angier. Salamanca 1512, 4to. The author, of whom we have no further account, aifures he faw all he writes ; which is all the charafter we can here give his work, but only that it treats of the conqueft of the iflands on ths coafts of Arabia and Perfia, and of feveral nations where lie travelled,, and the battles he was in. Hijloria de las Co fas mas not ablet, ritos y cojlumbres del gran regno de la China. Madrid 1586* 8vo. This hillory of the moft remarkable things, and the cuftoms and manners of China, was writ by F. Juan Gonzales de Mendoza, of the order of St» Auguftin; who iii the year 1580 was fent into China by K. Philip the fecond of Spain, where he gathered the materials- ef his hillory, and compofed it at his return. Virtudes del Indio, de D. Juan- DE Palafox Y MendozA, olifpo de la Puebla de los Angelos, 4to. This is a trcatife writ in defence of the Indians by the good blihop, and gives an ac- count of their difpofilion and manners, in oppofition to thofe that reprefented them as brutal, and fcarce endued with reafon. This, though it feems not a book of travels, being the man- ners and cuftoms of ftrange nations, and by a traveller to thofe parts, very well defcrves. ad- mittance among them. Ethiopia Oriental, e varia hijloria de coufas notaveis do oriente, do P. F. JoAo dos Santos. Ebora 1609, fol. It treats of the eaftern parts of Afric, where the author, who was a Do. ininican, refided eleven years as a miflioner, making his colleftions on the fpot, which he after methodifed in his own country. Hijloria natural y moral de las Indias, por el P. Joseph d'Acosta. Mtidrid 1610, 4to. This hiftory is fo well known and generally efteemed, that little needs be faid of it } the uni- verfal charafter of it being better than what it can here receive, being the Hiftory Natural and Moral of the Weft Indies. Defcription del ntuvo orbe, y de los naturalez del, por el P. F. Luis Jeronymo de Ore. Lima 15981 fol. The author was an American by birth, a great trateller in thofe parts, an able fcholar, and of excellent natural jiarts ; all which rendered him capable to write well upon this fubjeS. Defcription OFVOYAGES. i«5 Dt/crlpiiott general Je Africa, />or L-visvii.* M^t-Moi. Cakavajal. 3 vols, folio. T^is Spaiijfh is the fuUcft account extant of Afric, generally efteemcd in all parts, and has been ti anflaccd Writers, into French. The author being a flave at Morocco, there read and heard thofe recounts he afterwards pub'ifhed, of the interior parts of Afric wlu'ch remain inacceflible to Chriilians. Thuanut, and Amhrqfius Moraks, in their hiilories commend this work. h'ifloria de Ethiopia, y Hifloria de la orden de predicadores en E:hiopta, por F. Luis d'Urreta. 2 vols. 410. Both ihefe generally condemned as fabulous, and particularly by F, Nicholas Godinho in his book de jilyjjinorum rebut. H'ifloria de las ijlas del Archipelagn, China, Tarlaria, Cochinchina, Malaca, Sian, Camboja, y Japan, por el P. Morcello Dt Ribaduneira. Barcelona 1601, 4to. This hillory of thofe eaftern counties was collected there by the author, who travelled the greateft part of them as a milTioner. RelacioH del Noinbre, Sitlo, Plantas, &c. lie re^no de Sardenia, por el Dr. Martin Camillo. Barcelona 1612, 410. This was a doftor of the civil law, who being ftnt by King Philip of Spain into Sardinia, to infpeft all the courts there, travelled over the whole ifland of Sardinia, "and took that opportunity to write this learned Treatife of its name, fituation, plants, con- queft, convcrfion, fertility, towns, cities, and government. Relacion del Govierno de lot ^uixos en Jndiat, 1608, 410. An account of the province called Las ^i.\oi in South Ametica, writ by D. Pedro de Castro £orle of Lemos. What more to fay of it I do not find. Relacion de Phdippinas, por el P. Pebro Chirino. Roma 1604, 4to. The author of thi* account of the Philippine iilands, fpent the greateft part of his life, and ended his days there, fo that he was well acquainted with what he writ ; but a great part of it confills of the anions of the Jefuits in thofe parts, he being of that fociety. ' Primera parte de la Chronica de Peru, de Pedro Cieca de Leon. Anttverp 1554, 8vo. It treats of the limits and defcription of the provinces of Peru, the founding of cities, and, the cuftoms and manners of the Indians. Only this firft part is extant, the other four, which the author promifes, and were hillorical, having never been publiihed ; which is a great lofs, for by the value of this firft we may judge of the reft. Hijloria da provlncia de Santa Crux, a que vulgarmente chamamos Bra/tl. The hiftory of the province of Santa Cruz, vulgarly Braiil, by Pedro de Magalhaens Gandavo. Li/ion. 'S79» 4'°- ^^ '* commended by Antonius Leo, in his Bibliotheca Indica. Relacion dos reges da Peifia y Ormux, viage da India oriental a Itulia por terra no anno dc 1 604.. An account of the kings of Perfia and Ormuz, and travels from India to Italy by land, in the year 1614, 410. The author Pedro Texeira, a Portuguefe, who performed the journey. Jlinerari* de las wi^ones orientales, cat une fumaria relacion del imperio del gran Mogor. An account of the cailcrn miffions, and of the empire of the Mogol. Rome 164.9, 4'°' Com- pofed by Sebastia.s Manriqijf, of which we have no other particulars. Cartas de D. HERNJkNOO CoRTts Marques del Falle, Je la conqiiifta de Mexico, al emperador.. The original letter writ by Cortes the famous conqueror of Mi-xico, giving the emperor • LduIs Marmtlyrii a native of Grenada. His defcription of Africa was firft printed at Grenada in 3 vols, folio, 1573. The French tranflation was publilhcd at Paris in 3 vols. 4(0, 1667. Marmol was prcfent at the ficge of Tunis in 1^36, and was for ctgl'.t years grifouer in Aliica. A great poit of Marmol is taken from. the Afiica of John Leo. Edit» Charlu l9o LOCKE'S EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE •Spanifh Charles tlie fiftli all account of lii's expedition. Theie is no need to fpeak of the value of WrKerji. f„(.h papers, than which notliing can he more authentic, as being tlie relation of a commander in chief to his fovereign. Cot-ki do P. GoNZALO RdDRlGUEs do fua emhulxado a Hihiopia, e do qtit la fuccdeo com o feu Rey Claudh. A letter givii g an acconiit of \}\e eir.bafTy of F. Coiis-nh liodiigue-x., fent by the king of Portiigual to the emperor of Etliiopia. It is to be feen in F^ Nicholas Godiiiho de rehvs Al^worim. (lib. II. cap 58.) Relacion del v'lagc que hizienn los capitones Bartoi-ome Garcja dk NcdaLjJ' Gonsalo de NoUAL hermanos al defcubrimcnto del EJlrcco Nuevo de S. Fincente, y recotiochnienlo del de Magai' Jianes. This is an account of a voyage pci-formcd by the two captains above named to the Straits of St. Vincent, which we call Strait It Mayre, and to view that of Magellan, in the years i6t8, and 1619. Madrid 162 i, 4to. It is an cxatl journal of their voyage and ob- fervations wliilll they were out, which was 1 1 months; and they were both able fcamen, who had ferved the king many years. V'tage a In -fjtiia ci(idad de Jertifalcm, dtfcrtpcion fttaya y de t^da la t'lerrafaHla^ y peregrinacion >al monte Sinai, por el P. Bernardo Italiano. Naples 163J, Svo. A journey to Jernfalem, the defcriptkin of that holy city and country, and a pilgrimage to mount Sinai, performed by the Butlii v, ,i Francifcan friar. Relaci'jn de los Sagrados lugares de Jerufttlem, y toda la Tierrafanta. The author, F. Blaze BE BuizA, a Fi-ancifcan, and colleftor of the charity gathered to pay the Turks the tribute for the privilege of thofe holy places. It is a curious relatlonj printed at Salamanca 1624, =8vo. Tratado de las Brogas, y meiHctrlcrs de las Indias orientales. Burgos 1578, 4to. Vratado del vic^ge de las Indias orientales y loquefe navega por 'aquellas paries. Both tliefe by Christopher da Costa, 3 native of Tangier; who fpent many years in his travels in Afric «nd Afia, and was a doftor of pliyfic, which enabled him to write that moft excellent treatife firll mentioned of thcfe two, of the plants and drugs of the Eall Indies. Th- fecond is of the Eaft India voyage, and of thofe fcas. Relaxao da aavigaxao de Duarte Lopez a Africa, r Congo, ito cmno de 1578. Or LobeH his voyage to Afric, and the kingdom of Congo, which is to be feen in Latin in Theodore de Bry's colteAion. Fiage de D. Tradriove Henriqjiez da Ribera a Jerujalem. I/ifloa 1580, 410. This is a pilgrimage to Jerufalem performed by this nobleman, who was Marquis of Tarifa, and •fpent two years in it, fetting out in November 1518, and returning in Odober 1520, when he left this monument of his piety and ingenuity. Percgriiincao de Yekhas Mendkz Pinto. Li/boa i6\^, fol. P;h/o's travels in India fo fabulous that the general confcnt of the world has exploded e fee in the others above mentioned. Chorographia de alguns lugares quejlam em hum caminho que Fez Gaspor Barreiras ano de 1546, de Badnjsz, em Cajfel la ale Milan en Ilalia. Cmmbra l^Cl, 4to. The author ijivcs an account of the places he pafftd through in his journey from Badajoz in Spain, to the city of Milan : but Audretv de Refende complains that he ftok notes which he friendly commuiu'- jcatcd to him, and inferted them as his ovva. Jliner-ariv OF VOYAGES. 191 ftintrario da India ptr terra ate Portugal, torn a defcr'ipzao de yeruJaleriK Lijboa 161 1>. 410. Spanifll Tin's journey was performed and book writ by F. Caspar da Sa, a Portuguefe Francifcan, Writer*, being a journal of his travels from India to Portugal by lauj, and a dcfcription of Jerufalem 5 but of this fort there are feveral, aud this I do not find has any thing more remarkable above others. Viage de Jeronimo de Santistevan dt Geneva por el Cairo a la India, y fa buelta a Portu- gal. A voyage by Jerome de Saatiflevan from Genoa by the way of Grand Cairo to India,. and his return to Portugal. It is to be feen in Italian in the firft volume of Ramu/io'a col. legion. Itineraria d'Efparca a las Philippimis, y de alH ala China, y buelta par la India oriental. This u a voyage round the world by F. Martim Ionatius de Loyala, a Francifcan; who took his way from Spain to America, thence to the Philippine iflands, thence to China, and f* round home by the Eaft Indies. It is piinted in F. John Gonzales de MendoKo's hiftory of China, with the author's name to it, in tlic edition of the year 1585, but the name is left out in that of 1586. Jornada da terra Santa. Aaotber holy land pilgrimage, by F. Nicholas Diaz, of the order of St. Dominic. Itinerario da terra Janta, t lodas as fuas particularidadet . Another pilgrimage flill to the Holy Land, by F. Pantaleo d'Aveiro. Ufbon 1593, 4to. Relazao de Pedro Alvarez Cabral da Jim navsgaxao a India orientaT. This Cahral was the next after Gama feiit by Emanuel king of Portugal into India ; and accidentally being- drove thither by llorms, djfcovered Brafil. This relation is to be feen in Italian in John Bap- tifla Ramu/lo's eolltftion. Relazao de Pedro da Cistra, da/ua navegaxao a cofla de Guinee, y a India. A voyage ta the coaft of Guinea and India, by Pedro da Cintra, of which I find no more, but that it wa» tranflated into Italian by Aloiftui Cadamujlus. Relaaao do viage de Pedro Covillam de Lijbaa a India per terra, e volta ao Cairo, 1587. This Covil/am was one of the firft fent from Portugal to difcover India by land, before the way to it had been opened by fea ; and this is the account of his travels thither, and back ta Grand Cairo. Viage que iizo a Jerufalem el P. F. Pedro de Santo Domingo, de la orden del mifmO fant%. This was a Dominican lay-brother, who gave an account of his pilgrimage ; but enough of tlicm. It was in the year i6co, and printed at Naples in 1604, in 8vo. Viage de Jertifalein de PED8.0 GoKZ ALES Gallardo. Another Holy Land voyage, printed at Sevil 1605, 8vo. Naufragio y peregrinacion en la Cojla del Peru, de Pedro Goveo da Victoria. This is an account of a fliipwreck and travels in America by this Gaveo in his youth, a book of no great fame, and therefore hard to find any account of it. Printed in 161Q, in 8vo. Viage del mundo, por PidaO Ordo!»ez de Zevallos, 410. This, though the author calls it the voyage of the world, only (liews a piece of vanity, for it reaches no furtlwr than Ame- rica ; a pait whereof the author faw, and writes of. Relacion del voyage que Lizo a la India Thomas Lopez, el anno de 1502. This voyage to India by Lopez, is to be feen in Italian in Ramu^o'a coUcclion. Nuevo defcubrimienlo del gran Rio de las Amaxonas. A new difcovery of the great rrver o£ the Amazons, by Christophjr d'Acuna, a Jefuit, v/ho went upon that expedition by order of the king of Spain. Madrid 1 641, 410. Relacion = 19, LOCKE'S EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE Spani(h Reladon del voyage de lot Lrmanos Nodales, de Dieco Ramirez. Thii is a relation of Ac Writers. Toyage made by the two brothers Barthohmeiu and Gttrcia de Nodal to the rtraits of Le Mayrt ; th-^ir own j()urnal of this voyage was mentioned before, ytt this relation h much coiamendtd by j^iitonio de Leon in his Bihl't'/th. Ind. ocdJcnt. (p. 91.) Relticien del tinufr.igio /le /./ Nno Scwl'mgn, y Il'merario de la gent.', que dell.i fc falvo, el ana de 1585-. TJiis is an aceouiil of a Portugncfe (!iip cift away, and of the great lufteiings of thofe t'lat w-ere favcd. It is a very remarkable relation, and printed /In. 1602, iu 3vo. Jielacion del de/itdrhnienio de hu ftete cludades, de Fernando d'Alarcom. The dilcovery. of feven cftics in the north America by Ferdinand d' Alarcon ; it is to be found iu Italian ia JRniMi/io's colleftion, (vol. HI.) Relacion de! defcuhrimiento de las fiett ciudades, de Francisco Vasquee Coronado. The difeovery of the feren cities lad mentioned by Coronado, and to be found in the fame volumei cif Ramufio. Tratado de las gueyras de los Chkhimecas. An account of thofe northern people in Ame^ rica, called Chkhwiecat, and the wars with them, by Gonzalo be los Casas, a native of Mexico, and lord of the province of Zanguitan in that country. Reladon d-- lifiicedido a los padres de la compania de Jesus m la India oriental y jfapon en los alios l6co, i6oi. 1607, y 1608. This account was fnll writ in Portugucfe, and tranf- lated in Spaniili, and has not very much but what relates to religious affairs. Hijlor'ia ecclefiujlica del Japan defde el ana 1602, hojia el tie 1 62 1. This is an ecclefiaftical hiftory of Japan for thofe years above mentioned, compofed by F. Jacobo Collado, and printed at Madrid, /n. 1623, in 4tb. It was continued to the year 1622, by F. Jadntus OJfanel oi the order of S. Dominic, as was the other. Hl/lorta evangelica del regno de la China del P. F. Juan Baptista Morales. This hifto- fy of China has been always in good repute ; the author was a Dominican and miffioncr firft in Camboya, and then in China, where he fuffered much, being put to the rack, twice whipped, and then baniflied. Coming to Rome he gave the pope a good account of the affairs of that country, whither he returned and fpent there the remainder of his life, dying at •}£> years of age in the province of Fokien. Thus much has been faid of him, to (hew that he was well acquainted with what he writ, and well deferves the general approbation he has met with. Embaxada de D. Garcia da Silva Figueroa a la Perfia. This embaffador was a man curious and knowing, and obferved many confiderable things which other authors have not fpoke of, and made learned refleftions on what ancient hillorians have writ of the eallern countries. He gives an account of the manners and cuftoms of the people, and defcription of all places in the way he went from Goa to Ifpahan, the capital of Perfia. The relation of the Perfians taking Ormuz from the Portuguefes ; a defcriptioii of Chilminara the ancient palace of Perfepolis, burnt by Alexander the Great when he was diiink. This is a book of great value in the original Spaniffi, the French tranflation being vitiated by the tranflator, fo that there is no relying on it. Cor.quijla y aniiquedades de las iflai de la Gran Canaria, fu Jefcrlpdon, Sic. por el liceneiado Juan Nunez de la Pena, 4to. Madrid. The conqueft and antiquities of the Canary iflands, being perhaps the beft relation we have of them, both as to their prefent Itate and antiquities. English. OF VOYAGES. 193 English. Hackluyt, a miiiiftcr by profeffion, is the firft Englifhman that compiled any Collc(!lion EiigliHi ' of travels now extant : he himfelf was no traveller, but only delivtrs what he could galiier Colieclioiia. from others. His work was publiihcd In the year 1598, and reaches down to 1597 ; it is divided into three parts, compofing one thick volume in folio. The first contains the follow- ing Voyages: I. K. Arthur to Ifeland, An. 517. — 2. K. Malgo to Ifeland, Gotland, &c. An.- ^80. — 3. K. Edivin to Anglefey and Man, An. 624. — 4. Bertus to Ireland, An. 684. — 5. Oaher beyond Norway, An. 890. — 6. Oaher into the Sound. — 7. Woljian into the Sound. 8. K. Edgar round his monarchy. An. 973. — 9. Edmund and Ed-ward into Hungary, An. 1017. — 10. Harald into Ruflia, An. 1067. — 11. An Englifhman into Tartary, Poland, and Hungar)', An. 1243. — 12. F. de Piano's wonderful Voyage, An. 1246. — 13. F. de Ruiricis's journal. An. 1253. — 14. F. de Linna towards the North Pole, An. 1360. — 15. Hen. E. of Derby into Pruflia, An. 1390. — 16. F. of IVoodJlock into Pruflia, An. J391 — 17. Sir .ff. . IViUougbby to Lapland, An. 1553. — 18. Cbanceller's difcovery of Miifcovy by fea, An. 1553. 19. Burrough to the river Ob, An. 1556. — 20. John/on to the Samoeds, An. 1556. 21. Burrough to Wardhoufe, An. 1557. — 22. Jcnkinfon to Ruflia, An. 1557 23. Jenkinfon from Mofcow into £a£lria. An. 1558. — 24. Jenkinfon through Ruflia into Perfia, An. 1561. 2;. yi/cocl. Sec. by land to Perfia, An. \^f>i.— 26. John/on, &c. by land to Perfia, 1565.- 27. Soulham and Spark to Novogrod, An. 1566. — 28. Jenkinfon to Ruflia, An. 1566. 29. Edivards, &c. by land to Perfia, An. 1568. — 30. Banijler and Ducket by land to Perfia, An. 1569. — 31. Burrough to Livonia, An. 1570. — 32. Jenkinfon to Ruflia, An. 1571. 33. Burrough by land to Perfia, An. 1579. — 34. Pet and Jackman to the north-eaft, An.. 1580. — 35. Horfey by land from Mofcow to England, An. 1584. — 36. Ruflians to the north- by t^le Earl of Eflii, in 1596 : even without this a good copy fells for five guineas. Edit. D. John OF VOYAGES. jp; />. John tfe Cajro from India to Suez ; BermutUx, the patriarch to Ethiopia, and Kunhes Barrels- Englifh- of the fame country. The eighth contains foveral pilgrimages to Jerufalem, Chriftian expe- CoUciftions, ditions to the Holy Land; Barton's {Q^EI'nabeth'i embaflador to the great Turk) account of his Voyage, and the adventures of J. Smith. The ninth book confills of Shirley^ travels into Perfia — Bfnjamin the fon ai Jonas his peregrination — Terrey\ Voyage to the Mogul — Barthema't to Egj'pt, Syria, Arabia, Perfia, and India— CoUeftions of Afia out of Arabic Menefcs his account of \nii\2L — Figueroa to Ifpahan — J. de Santos to Ethiopia — Job/on on Gambra river — account of the GruW 5/fn;or's feraglio — Sander/on' i voyages in the ftraits — Timberley from Cairo to Jerufalem. — Newberry of the eaftein parts of the world — Fran. Pyrard Je la Vol to the Eaft Indies. The tenth book has a collection of Spanifh and Portuguefe- Voyages out of Gatvan — Tr'tgautiiis his Voyage to India— Letter touching Japan — Frederlck'i Indian obfervations— Balbl to Pegu— /V/a to Goa, and other parts of India — Pimenla's obfer- vations of India — Lin/cholen's Voyages to India — relation of Ormuz — Sir Rob. Sherley to- Perfia — Coryale'i travels — Lithgo'w Sect to the Holy Land, Sec. — Intelligence out of Turky Brown's Indian voyage — Dutch proceedings at Amboyna ; and dtfcription of the bay of Todot OS Santos. The third volume, book the firft, contains as follows; IV. de Rubricls. travels into the eaft — Relations of iJacon, and Bahacen/is — IVendover o{ xheTuxVirs — M. Paulur Venelm his Voyages — S. J. Mandevile'e travels — Extrads of an Arabic hiftory of Tamerlatt' Travels of Chagg'i Memet, a Perfian — Treat ife of China, of F. Gafpar da Cruz — Pereira of- China. The fecond book has, Sir H. IVilloughhy, Chaneeller, and Jenkinfon's Voyages to the north-eaft — Extrafls of Fernan Mendez Pinto's travels — Difcovery and planting of the Phl-- lippine iflands— Goir's travels from Labor to China by land— Jefuits firft entrance into China and Japan — Pantoja's account of China — Difcourfe of China out oi Riccius and Trigaulius..- The third book, Fletcher's treatife of Ruflla — Edge's Northern Voyages — ^arc-n/'s into the North Sea— Gerart de Veer's Northern Voyages — Iver Boty of Iceland and Greenland — Defcrip- tion of Siberia, Samoieda, and Tingoefia - Goaf (/o« to Pccora — Logan to Pechora, and his wintering there — Pufglove to Pechora, and wintering there— Gourdon wintering at Puftozra— Voyages to Cherry idand — Hudfon's Northern Voyages — Difcovery of Nicholas and Antonio Zeni — ^irino's fhipwreck— Barclay's travels In Europe, Afia, Afric, and America— .5ron/o- viut embaffador to the Grim Tartar— jB/f/"/fm's Voyages and hiftory of Iceland and Green- land. — Jngrim Jonas' hiftory of Iceland. The fourth book, Sir T. Smith to Cherrj' ifland. Poole to Greenland. — Bajin to Greenland. — Fojlerby to Greenland. — Several Northern Voyages— Revolutions in Ruflia— Co^c/f's travels out of Siberia to Catay — Difcovery of the river Ob — Calot, Thorn, and Weymouth's Voyages to the fouth-weft — Hal! to difcover Greenland — Knight to the North-Weft Paflage. Other Northern Voyages. The fifth book, Herrera's defcription of the Weft Indies — jlcojia and Oviedo of the Weft Indies Mexican hiftory in cuts— Concjufft of Mexico by Cortes — other particulars of America. The fourth volume begins with the fixth book, and in it as follows: The firft book. Earl of Cumberland's Voyage— Cabot, Pert, Hawkins, and Drake's Voyages and feafights. ' Carder livin;^ among the favages in Brafil — Cand'i/h's unfortunate Voyage to the Straits of MagelLin— AViiTrt's adventures with Candijh — "Turner in Brafil — Parker taking Puerto Bello — MidiUdon 3i\d Geare to the Weft Indies— Defcription of the ifland Trinidad, country of Guiana, at.d river Oronoko, by F. Sparrey - Leigh's Voyages to Guiana — MafTacrc of E.iglifh in Guiana — Wilfon's relation of Guiana— ^urcour/ to Guiana — Defcription of the river of the Amazons The feventh book, a treatife of Brafil, written by a Portuguefe. Extrafls of Leri's hiftory of Brafil — Schnirdel's twenty years travels — Hawkins to the South b b 2 Sea— ipfi LOCKE'S EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE Englifh "Sea.— Ellis of the fame voyage — Relation of an Engli(hman thirteen years prifoner in Peru. Ccllefllons. Ur/ino of the coaft of the firm land, and fecrets of Peru and Chili -Notes of the Weft Indies . out of Peter Ordonez de Ce-vallos — New difcovery in the South Sea by Peter Fernandevc ^liros. Lope Vas of American affairs — Extrafts of Ben%o of the new world, and of Garctlajfo Incas of Peru— P/'zrtrro's conqueft of Peru ; Occurrences in Peru after the conqueft. The eighth book, Al-oar Nunez of Florida — Soto to Florida — Difcoveries to the northward of Mexico by A'ano de Guzman, Marco de Nica, D. Fr. Vafquez Coronada, and D. Ant. de Efpejo — Cafas of the cruelties of the Spaniards — Voyages and plantations of French in North America — Gofnol to Virginia — Other voyages to Virginia — Defcription of the Azores. The ninth book, Defcription of Virginia, and proceeding of the Englifti colonies there — Wreck of Sir Thomas Gate, and account of the Bermudas — Argol from Virginia to Bermudas — Affairs relating to Virginia — Fight of an Englifli and two Spanifh fhips — Voyages to the Summer Iflands, and hiftory of them. The tenth book, Difcovery and plantation of New England — Chalton'i Voyage for north Virginia — ExtraAs of Smith of New England's trials — Other accounts of New England — New Scotland the firft planting of it — Newfoundland the firft fettlements there, and account of the ifland — Warlike fleets fent out by queen Elizabeth againft the Spa- niards — The duke of Medina's for invafion of England^Squadron of the galeons of Portugal. The expedition to Portugal by Sir John Norris and Sir Francis Drake, fuppofed to be writ by colonel Antony IVingJield — Expedition to Cadiz, and the fuccefs againfl the Spanifh fhips, and in taking the town — The eail o( EJfex his fruitlefs expedition to the Azores, the con- clufion of the work. * The Jifth volume is a theological and geographical Hiftory of the world, confifllng of the defcription, and an account of the religions of all nations. This author like Hackluyt, as was obferved at firft, has thrown in all that came to hand to fill up fo many Volumes, and is exceffive full of his own notions, and of mean quibbling and playing upon words ; yet for fuch as can make choice of the beftj the CoUeftion is very valuable. A Voyage to Surat in the year 1689, giving a large account of that city, its inhabitants, and faftory of Englifh ; defcribing Madeira, Santiago, Annoboa, Cablanda, Malamba, S. Helena, Bombay, Mafcate, Mycate, the Cape of Good Hope, and ifland of Afcenfion, the revolution of Golconda, defcription of Arracan and Pegu, an account of the coins of India and Perfia, and obfervations concerning filk-worms ; by J. Ovj ngton , 8vo. London 1696. This is the moft modern Englifli account of thofe parts, and by a perfon well qualified to make fuch obfervations. Travels and Voyages into Afia, Afric, and America, performed by monf. John Morqiiet, keeper of the cabinet of rarities to the king of France in the Tuilleries, in fix books, with cuts. Tranflated from the French by Nathaniel Pullen gent. 8vo. London, 1696. For fo many travels the relation is too fliort ; however there are things in it worth obfcrving. A new Voyage to the Eaft Indies, in the years 1690 and 1 69 1, with a defcription of feveral iflands, and of all the forts and garrifons in thofe parts, now in poffeffion of the French, the cuftoms, &c. of the Indians, by monf. du Quisne. It has alfo a defcription of the Canaries, and of Senaga and Gambia on the coaft of Afric, with feveral cuts and a map of the Indies, and another of the Canaries. Made Englifti from the Paris edition, i2mo. London, 1696. Of the French faftorles in thofe parts we have no fuch account ; and few better for the bulk of all other places the author undertakes to fpeak of. • Purchai is very fcarce : a good copy at the lowefl price, which fluctuates and advances, is at prefent worth £fteen guineas. Edit. The OF VOYAGES. 197. The Voyages and Travels of Sir John Mandevil Knt. fliewing the way to the Holy Land Englifli ^ and Jerufalem, to the Great Cham, Prefler John, India, and other countries, 410. London, Writers. 1696. It is needlcfs to fay much of this book, as being fo univerfally allowed to be fabulous. Two journies to Jerufalem, the firft an account of the travels of two Englifli pilgrims, and accidents that bcfel them in their journey to Jerufalem, Grand Cairo, Alexandria, &c. The fecond of fourteen EiiglKhmen in 1669, with ihe antiquities, monuments, and niemordble places mentioned in fcripture ; there are alfo ancient and modern remarks of the Jewifh na. tion, the defcription of the Holy Land, captivities of the Jews, what became of the ten tribes, &c. Here is very much promifed, but the performance fcarce anfwers, the volume being too fmall, and looks more like a coUeftion out of fome real travels, than any true pilgrimage per- formed. Travels through Germany, Bohemia, Swifferland, Holland, and other parts of Europe, defcribiiig the moll confiderable cities and palaces of princes ; with hiftorical relations, and critical obfervations upon ancient medals and infcriptions, by Charles Pat in M. D. of the faculty of Paris, made Englifli and illullrated with copper cuts, 8vo. London, 1696-7. For thofe who are curious in Medals this piece will be moft acceptable ; yet this does not leflen the value of the defcriptions and other relations, A new Difcovery of a vaft country in America, extending above i).ooo miles between New France and New Mexico, with a defcription of rivers, lakes, plants, and animals, manners, cuftoms, and languages of the Indians, 5cc. by L. He nnepin ; to which are added new Dif- coveries In North America, and not publiftied in tReFrench edition, 8vo. The promifc is very great, but there is little, or rather no proof of fuch a vafl; extent of land, which no man has yet feen, and is all framed upon conjectures, or what is as groundlefs, idle relations of Indians ; the other parts have more in them, yet only what are coUeAions out of better authors. A late voyage to St. Kilda, the remoteft of all the Hchr'tdcs or weftern ides of Scotland ; with an hiftory of the ifland natural, moral, and topographical, containing an account of tlje people's religion and cuftoms, of the fifli, fowl, &c. As alfo of a late impoftor there, pre- tending to be fent by St. John Bapljjl. By M. Martin gent. 8vo. London, 1698. We have here the only Iiiftory and account of this iflan3pt1iat ever perhaps appeared in any lan- guage ; and being fuch, its reputation ought to hold good, till any better can appear to leflen it. The Hiftory of the Buccaniers * of America, 8vo. A new account of Eaft India and Perfia in eight letters ; being nine years Travels, contain- ing Obfervations of the moral , natural, and artificial ftate of thofe countries, as the govern- ment, religion, laws, cuftoms, foil, feafons, difeafes, animals, vegetables, manufaitures, trade, weights and meafures, in the principal places there. By John Fryer , M. D. with maps and tables, London 1698. A Voyage to the Eaft Indies, giving an account of the ifles of Madagascar and Mafcaren- ha?, of Surat, the coaft of Malabar, Goa, Gomron, Ormuz, and the coaft of Brafil, &c. and of the religion, cuftoms, trade, &c. of the inhabitants; alfo a treatife of diftempers peculiar to • This curious, and valuable work, was written originally in Dutch, by yohn EfjacmeHitg, one of the Bu- canicrs, who was prefcnt at thofe tragedies ; and thence tranflated into Spanilli, by AUnfo de Bmme-maifin, M. D, It vras firll tranflated into Englifli, in 1684, and printed in a finall quarto volume, with plates. Edit. 13 the 198 LOCKE'S EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE Engliflr the Eaftern countries. There is annexed an abftraft of Monf. Reneford's hiftory of the EaR, Writers, Indies, with his propofals for improvement of the Eaft India Company ; written originally in French, by Monf. Dellon, M. D. 8vo. London, 1698. Tliis work has been well received botI» in French and Engli(h. A new Voyage and defcription of the Ifthmus of America, giving an account of the author's abode there, the form of the country, coafts, hills, rivers, wood, foil, weather ; trees, fruit, bealls, birds, and firti ; the Indian inhabitants, their features, complexion, man- ners, cudoms, employments, marriages, fe.ifts, hunting, computation, and language ; with remarkable occurrences on the South Sea and other places, by Lionel Wafer, with cuts, 8vo. London, 1698. A work that has been well received by the public. A new account of North America, as it was lately prefcnted to the French king ; contain- ing a more particular account of that vafl; country, and of the manners and cuftoms of the inhabitants, than has been hitherto publilhed, 8vo. London, 1698. We have here a French account of thofe countries, particularly what belongs to them, more exadl than any other has delivered. The new Atlas ; or Travels and Voyages in Europe, Afia, Africa, and America, &c. 8vo. London, 1699. A little volume, which feems rather fome coUedlions out of books and travels, than any real Voyage, An account of a Voyage from Archangel in Ruffia, in the year 1697, of the fhip and com- pany wintering near the north Cape, in the latitude of 7 1 degrees : their manner of living, and what they fuffercd by the extreme cold ; alfo remarkable obfervations of the climate, country, and inhabitants : with a Chart defcribing the place where they lay, land in view, foundings, &c. By Thomas Allison, commander of the fhip. This is the lateft relation we have of any fuch northerly wintering, and well worth comparing with fuch others as write of thofe northern parts. A relation of two feveral Voyages made into the Eaft Indies, by Christopher Fb^e fuigeon, and Christopher S^cwaktzer, particularly defcribing thofe countries that are un- der th'e Dutch, 8vo. London, 1699. There is nothing extraordinary in them. An account of a Du^tch embassy to the emperor of China, writ by one of the em- bafladors' retinue, fol. It is a tranflation from the Dutch original, and contains a defcription of the country, and all places they palled through, with 200 cuts drawn upon the fpot: it treata alfo of the government of China, and manners of the people. y The Defcription of the illand of Ceylon by captain Knox. He lived 19 years upon the ifland, being taken, and kept there all this while by the Dutch, and had the opportunity of feeing the greateft part, and being informed of the reft by the natives. He gives a particu- lar account of his manner of living, and accidents that befel him till he made his efcape, and then treats very fully of all things that relate to the ifland. The Dutch who are mafters of Ceylon, have thought this account worth tranflating into their language, and it has found a good reception among them, which muft add to its reputation. ^ Travels to Dalmatia, Greece, and the Levant, by Mr. George Wheeler. He travelled with Mr. Span, who publilhed the fame travels in French ; but Mr. Wheeler remaining there behind him, has feveral curiofities that efcaped the other, many medals and curious cuts of antiquities ; fo that his work feems the moft compleat, or at lealt both together confirm one another. TerryIs Voyage to the Eaft Indies, begun In the year 1615, i2mo. He was chaplain fo Sir Thomat Roe, embaffador to the Mo^ol from K. jfames the Jir/I, and gives an account of fonic OF VOYAGES. 19^ fome things in that country omitted by Sir Thomai in his relation ; but a great part of his Enplifh book is filled up with difcourfeS of his own, very little to the purpofe. Writers. \ An account of feveral late Voyages and Difcoveries to the fouth and north, containing Sir \yohn Narbrough'9 voyage through the Straits of Magellan, to the coaft of Chile, in the year '1669. — Capt. ff^ood'i voyage for the difcovery of the North-Eaft PaiTage, An. 1^)76. — Capt. TafmatCi round Terra Aujlralis, An. \f>\% ; and Fredertcl Martens to Spitlbcrg and Green- land, An. 167 1. With a fupplement, containing Obfervations and Navigations to other nor- thern parts { and an introduftion, giving a brief account of feveral voyages. This collef^ion has generally a good reputation, and feems very well to deferve it. CoUeAion'of Original Voyages, publiflied by Capt. Hack, 8vo. It contains Cowky'i voy- age round the world, which is the fame with Dampier's mentioned in the next place. — Capt, Shitrp'i voyage into the South Sea, both buccanicr voyages. The third is Capt. {food's voyage through the Straits of Magellan, which is the fame as Sir J^ohn Narbrough'i before mentioned ; and the fourth Mr. Roberii's adventures among the Corfairs of the Levant ; fo that there is little new in them, the three fjrft being in other colleftions, and the laft a very indifferent piece, Pampier^'s Voyages in three volumes, 8vo : the firft a new voyage round the world, be- gun An. 1697. It defcribes the Ifthmus of America, and feveral of its coafts and iflands, the paffage by Tierra del Fuego, the ifle of Guam, one of the Ladrones, the Philippines, Formofa, Luconia, Celebes, the Cape of Good Hope, and ifland of S. Helena. The fecond volume, he calls a fupplement to his voyage round the world, where he de- fcribes Tonquin, Achen, Malacca, &c : their produft, inhabitants, manners, and trade ; the countries of Campeche, Yucatan, New Spain in America ; and difcourfes of trade, winds, brcezcB, ilorms, feafone, tides, currents, of the torrid zone. The third volume, is his voyage to New Holland, which has no great matter of new dif- covery, but gives an account of the Canary iflands, forae of thofe of Cabo Verde, and the town and port of JSaya de Totot ti Saniot, in Brafil. All the three volumes have cuts and maps, • A Callfftion of Voyages by the Dutch East India Company, being three to the north- eaft, two to the Earfflndlcs, and one to the Straits of MagtUan : little can be faid in behalf of this work, being no more than what is to be feen in feveral other colledtions, Svo. An hiJIoricaJ relation of the tjland of Ceylon in the Eaft Indies, &c. illuftrated with cuts and a map of the ifland, fol. The author, who lived long in that country, gives a general defcription of it, referring the reader to the map ; and then the whole natural hiftory, Lassel's travels through Italy, lirft printed in one volume, i2mo, then in two. He was there four times, and gives a particular and curious account of mod things of note there. Relation of the difcovery of the ifland Madeira, 4to, This is a difcovery before it was peopled, and it continued loft again for feveral years, and has little of certainty. Gap e's furvey of the Weft Indies, Svo, This book has gained fome reputation. The Difcoveries of John Lederer, in three feveral marches from Virginia to tbe weft of Carolina, and other parts of ITiF Continent, begun in March 1669, and ended in September 1670, 4to. This is a fmall account of the author's, who was a German, and travelled further wp the inland in that part, than any has yet done ; it is contained in about four ftiects, pub- liflied by Sir William Talbot, in which there is much worth obferving. Relation of the Travels and captivity of W, Daties, 410, A fmall pamphlet of a few fiveets. Account 20O LOCKE'S EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE Englifh Account of the captivity of Thomas Phelps at Machancfs in Barbary, and his efcapc ; Writers. another fmall 410. pamphlet. The golden coast, or defcription of Guinea, in which are four Englifti Voyages to Guinea ; a 410. pamphlet and has feveral pjood obfervations. Herbert's Travels into divers parts of Africa, and Afia the Great, more particularly into Perfia'a'nd Indoftan, fol. Thefe travels have always defervedly had a great reputation, being the beil account of thofe parts, written by any Englifliman, and not inferior to the heft of foreigners. What is peculiar in them, h the excellent defcription of all antiquities, the curi- ous remarks on them, and the extraordinary accidents which often occur ; not to mention other particulars common in the books of all other travellers, which would be too tedious for this place. ■y Brotscn's Travels in divers parts of Europe, (fol.) The author, a doftor of phyfic, has fhewed himfelf excellently qualified for a traveller by this ingenious piece, in which he has omitted nothing worthy the obfervation of fo curious a perfon ; having fpent much time in the difcovery of European rarities, and that in thofe parts which arc not the common track of travellers, who content themfelves with feeing France, and Italy, and the Low Countries ; whereas his relation is of Hungary, Servia, Bulgaria, Macedonia, ThelTaly, Auftria, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, and Friuh ; adding to thefe Germany, the Low Countries, and a great part of Italy, of all which he has compofed a work of great ufe and benefit. The Voyages and Travels of J. Albert de Mandelslo, a gentleman belonging to the embafly fent by the duke of Holftein, to the duke of Mufcovy and king of Perfia, (fol.) Thefe v/ are alfo known by the name of Olearius's Travels ; the firft part, which is of Mufcovy and Perfia, being altogether his, who was fecretary to the aforefaid embaffy : but then the fol- lowing part, which treats of all parts of the Eaft Indies, is folely Mandeljla's, who left the embafladors and Olearius at Ifpahan, and proceeded to view thofe remoter parts. It is necd- lefs to give any other charafter of this work, than to inform fuch as are unacquainted with it, that it has generally the reputation of being one of the moil accompliftied books of travels now extant. Blujjx's Travels to the Levant, is a very (hort account of a journey through Dalmatia, Sclavonia, Bofnia, Hungary, Macedonia, Thefialy, Thrace, Rhodes, and Egypt. The whole very concife, and without any curious obfervations, or any notable defcriptions ; his account of the religions, and cuftoms of thofe people, only a brief colledion of fome other travellers, the language mean, and not all of it to be relied on, if we credit others who have writ better. A Defcription of the prefent (late of Samos, Nacaria, Patmos, and jnount Athos ; by Jos. Georgirenes, archbilhop of Samos, 8vo. This prelate refided long as archbifliop at Samos, and faw Nicaria, as being a dependence of his diocefe ; but being weary of that funftion, he retired to Patmos, where he continued fome time, and after vifited mount Athos ; fo that all he delivers of thefe places is as an eye-witnefs, and indeed the moft particular account we have of them. The defcription is very exaft, and what he fays of the Greek religion may be relied on, as having fo much reafon to know it. All that can be excepted againft, is what he fays of the people in Nicaria, converfing at four or five miles dittance, which indeed is not ver)' credible. The preface, tne reader mufl obferve, is the tranflator's, not the author's, which is requifite to be known. A Voyage to Conftantinople, by Monf. G rel ot, 8vo. tranflated into Englifh by J. Philips. This, though perhaps in the relation it may not contain much more than what may be picked out OF VOYAGES. 4ot out of other travellers who have wnt of thofe parts, yet it exceeds them in fourteen curious Engli/h cuts, the exadnefs of which is attefted by feveral travellers that have been at Conftagtinople, Writers, and feen the places they reprefent ; befides that all the ingenious people of Paris gave their approbation of the work, and upon their teftimony, the king himfclf having feen the draughts, thought fit to order the author to print it. So that we need not make any fcruple to reckon it among the bcft books of travels ; for as far as it reaches, which is to Conjlaiuinople, the Proponlis, Hellefponl, and Dardanels, with the places adjoining, ihe remarks of the religion-, worfhip, government, manners, 8:c. of the Turks, are Angular. A defcription of the ijlands andlnhab'itanls af F^rpe, being feventeen iflands, fuiyeft to the king of Denmark, in 62 d^. of north lat. written in Dantfh, and trandated into Engl'ifh, izmo. The defcription is very particular and curious, and indeed more than could well be e^pefted of thofe niiferable Northern Iflands; but the author was Provoil of the churches the;e, and had time to gather fuch an account, which is fomewhat enlarged with philofophical obferva- tions on whirlpools and other fecrets of nature. His charafler of the people is very favour- able, and favours more of affeftion than fincerity ; but the worft part of this fmall book, is . firft a coUedion of fome romantic (lories of the ancient inhabitants of Fxroe ; and in the next place, what is yet worfc, a parcel of infignificant tales. _fossELiN's two Voyages to New England, 8vo. In the firft of thefe there is little b:fldes the Sea Journal and common obfervatlons, unlefs it be an account of deftderata for planter*. The fecond is a very particular defcription of all the Countr)', its beafts, fowl, fifh, plants, and trees, the manners and cuftoms of the Englifh inhabitants, the time of their fettling there, with many other matters well worth obferving. Of the Indians he has very little or nothing. The Relation is curious and faithful, but in many places where the author makes his own re- marks, there are the oddeft uncouth expreflions imaginable, which look very conceited, but that is only as to his ftile. He concludes with what he calls chronological obfervations of America, much whereof no way relates to that part of the world, and the reft is of no great ufe, efpecially for that there are feveral errors in it. Josselin's New England rarities, a very fmall 8vo- is a more particular account of the fowl, beails, fifties, ferpents, infeifts, plants, ftoues, minerals, metals, and earUi of that Country* than he lias given in his Voyages. The Adventures of M;_T;_§, an Englijb merchant, taken prifoner by the Turks of Argier, and carried into the inland country of Afric, iimo. Containing a ftiort account of y^/-^t^i' in the year 1648, of the country about it, and more particuhirly of the city Tremlzcn, where the author refided three years, going abroad with feveral parties which his niafter command- ed. The relation is plain and without artifice. At the end are added direftions how to turn out at the ftraits' mouth with a wefterly wind. Wvche's relation of the river Nile, its fource and current, a fmall oftavo. This is only a tran nation of a Portuguefe Jefuit's account who lived in Ethiopia fome years ; being the fame that is given by F. Alvarez, and others of the fociety who lived there, and no doubt is very authentic, as delivered by an eye-witnefa, who was a pcrfon of probity. Other things re- lating to the unicorn, rhinoceros, bird of paradife, pelican, and phenix, he writes upon hear- fay, which defcrve not the fame credit ; particularly what he fays that the rhinoceros has two horns, which we have feen in England to be otherwife ; and of the great rarity of pelicans, which are alfo fufficiently known. But thefe are trifles : he difcourfes well of the reafon of calling the Ethiopian emperor Prejier John^ on the Red Sea, and of the palm or cocoa-tree. vbL. I. c c Ray's 26a LOCKE'S EXPLANATORY CATALOGUE.. Engli(h £A^''^' t''^-^f^s, or Ills obftrvations topographical, moral, and pliyfuilogical, made in a Wnterr. journey through part of the Low Cotintiia, Germany, Ittuly, and Frcnce. He throughout it gives a very brief, ^et ingenious defcription of every town he law, oblerves fome particulars of the cuftoms and difpofitions of the people j and curioufly lays before us any thing that is fare in itfelf, or not known to us: but in his account of niineral waters, and of foreign plants, as one fo underftanding in thofe particulars, he outdoes any thing that could be txpecled from other travellers. He makes an excule for the language, which he need not, it being well enough for plain notes of a traveller. Venice he delcribes more particularly than any other place ; but of all univerfities, as being himfelf a fcholar, he fays more than of other towns. Of France not much, as having made but a fhort flay there. He clofes his work with a Latin catalogue of Plants he obferved abroad, which either do not grow or are very rare in England. He has inferted Willoughby^ i travels in Spain. Thus have we run through all the books of travels of any note now extant, Latin, Italian, Spanj/h, French, and Englifb, placing each as near as we could in its own original langu.ige j and therefore thofe who mifs any in the Englith, may look for them in the other languages, , where they will certainly find them, if they were originally in that tongue. We have not made any particulir catalogue of Dutch, becaufe they are not very many, and all of them will be found, as they were tranflated into other languages. As for the characters given of books, in fome places it is quoted where they were had ; but if fuch authority be not quoted, it i» becaufe the books have been purpofely perufed and examined, where fuch account could not be found of them. Laftly, the reader muft obferve, that in this Catalogue, there is no men. tion made of any of the travels contained in Churchill's colle&ion, which would be a needlefs repetition, they being all mentioned and charafterifed in the general preface. *^* To the Latin •writers mentioned by Mr. Locke (page 171.), and the Italian tvriters (page 173.), may be added the two following curious books : Novus Orbis Regionum ac infularum veteribus incognilarum una cum tabula cofmographicw. Bafil, foho, 1537, 600 pages. It contains among other articles, a Latin tranllation of the Voyages of Cado Mofto, Columbus, Pedro Alonfo, Piazon, and Vefputius. The ~vvhole col- letted by Simon Grvn^us. Saggio fuUa Nautica Antica de' Veneziani ; con una illuftrazione d'alcune Carte idro- grafiche antiche della. Biblioteca di S. Marco, che dimoftrano Vifole Antille prima delhi {co^cvta. a Crijloforo Colombo, di Vincenzio Formaleoni. In Venezia, 1783, 8vo. 124 psgcs. APPEN,DIX (C.) OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO THE DISCOVERY OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. BY THE LATE Dr. ROBERTSON. THESE OBSERVATIONS, I TRUST, WILL SERVE TO ILLUSTRATE MANV PAR- TICULARS IN THE GENERAL HISTORY OF COMMERCE, AND TO POINT OUT EFFECTS OR CONSEQUENCES OF VARIOUS EVENTS, WHICH HAVE NOT BEEN GENERALLY OBSERVED, OR CONSIDERED WITH THAT ATTENTION WHICH THEY MERITED. ( Dijqul/iiion concerning India, Se3. iv. p. 191.) I* /\fter viewing the great and extenfive efFedls of finding a new courfe of Navi- gation to India by the Cape of Good Hope, it may appear furprifing to a modern' obfcrver, that a Difcovery of fuch importance was not made, or even attempted, by any of the Commercial dates of the ancient -world. But in judging with refpeft to the conduct of nations in remote times, we never err more widely, than when wo decide with regard to it, not according to the idoas and views of their age, but of our <)wn. This is not, perhaps, more confpicuous in any inftance, than in that under confideration. It was by the Tyrians, and by the Greeks, who were mafltrs of Egypt, that the different people of Europe were tirft fupplied with the produdlions of the Eaft. From the account that has been given of the manner in which they procured thcfc, it is manifeft that they had neither the fame inducements with modern nations, to wifh for any new communications v/ith India, nor the fame means of accomplidi- ing it. All the Commercial tranfa£lions of the ancients with the Eaft were confined to the ports on tlie Mnlabar conj}^ or extended at fartlicft to the ifland of Ceylon. To c c 2 thcfe 204 Dr. ROBERTSON ON THE thefe Staples, tlie natives of all the different regions in the eaftern parts of Afia brought the commodities which were the growth of their feveral Countries, or the produft of their ingenuity, in their own vefltls, and with them the fliips froni Tyre and from itgypt completed their inveftments. While the operations of tlieir Indian trade were carried on within a fphere fo circumfcribed, the conveyance of a cargo by the Arabian Gulf, notwithftanding the cxpence of land carriage, either from Elath to Rhinoculura, or acrofs the defart to the Nile, was fo fafe and commodious, that the merchants of Tyre and Alexandria had little reafon to be folicitous for the difcovery of any other. The fituation of both thefe cities, as well as that of the other confukrable Commer- cial dates of antiquity, was very different from that of tlie countries to which, in later times, mankind have been indebted for keeping up intercourfe with the remote parts of the globe. Portugal, Spain, England, Holland, which have been mod a£livc and fuccefsful in this line of Enterprife, all lie on the Atlantic Ocean (in which every Eu- ropean Voyage of Difcovery mud commence), or have immediate accefs to it. But Tyre was fituated at the eadern extremity of the Mediterranean, Alexandria not far from it ; Rhodes, Athens, Corinth, which came afterwards to be ranked among the mod a£live trading cities of antiquity, lay confiderably advanced towards the fame quarter in that fea. The Commerce of all thefe States was long confined within the precinfls of the Mediterranean, and in feme of them never extended beyond it. The pillars of Hercules, or the Straits of Gibraltar, were long confidered as the utmoft boundary of Navigation. To reach this was deemed a fignal proof of Naval fkill ; and before any of thefe dates could give a beginning to an attempt towards exploring the vad unknown Ocean wliich lay beyond it, they had to accomplifli a Voyage (according to their ideas) of great extent aud much danger. This was fufEcient to deter them from engaging in an arduous undertaking, from which, even if attended with fuccefs^. their fituation prevented their entertaining hopes of deriving great * advantage. But could we fuppofe the difcovery of a new paffage to India to have become an object of defire or purfuit to any of thefe States, their fcience as well as praftice of navigation was fo defeftive, that it would have been hardly poffible for them to attain-, it. The veffels which the ancients employed in trade were fo fmall, as not to afford< Jlowage for proviftons ftifficient to J'lhftjl a crew during a long voyage. Their condruc- tion was fuch that they could fddom venture to depart far from land, and their mode of deering along the coad (which I have been obliged to mention often) fo cir» cuitous and flow, thatftom thefe as well as from other circumdances which I might * The only voyage of Difcovery in the Allanik Ocean towards Xhtfmlh, by any of the ancient commercial dates in the Mediterranean, is that of Hanno, undertaken by order of the Republic of Carlhagc. As the fituation of that city, fo much nearer the Straits than Tyre, Alexandria, and the other feats of ancient tiade. which have been mentioned, gave it more immediate accefs fo the ocean ; that circumftance, together with the various fettlements which the Carlheiginiam had made in different jirovinces of Spain, naturally fuggefted to them this Enterprife, and affiirded them the profpeft of confiderable advantages from its fuccefs. The Voy- sje oi Hanno, inftead of iovaKdating, feems to confirm the juftnefs of the reafons which have been given, ■wliy no fimilai attempt was made by the other commercial ftates in the Mediterranean. have DISCOVERY OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 205 have fpecified *, we may pronounce a Voyage from the Mediterranean to India by the Cape 6( Good Hope, to have been an undertaking: beyond their power to accomplifli, in fucli a maimer as to render it, in any degree, fubftrvient to Commerce. To this decifion, the account preferved by Herodotus, of a Voyage performed by fome Phe- nician fliips employed by a king of Egypt, which, taking their departure from the Arabian Gulf, doubled the fouthern promontory of Africa, and arrived at the end of three years, by the Straits of Gades, or Gibraltar, at the mouth of the Nile f, can hardly be confidered as repugnant ; for fcveral writers of the greatcft eminence among the ancients, and mod didinguifiied for their proficiency in the knowledge of geography, regarded this account rather as an amufing Tale, than the hiftory of a real tranfadlion ; and either entertained doubts concerning the poffibility of failing round Africa, or abfolutely denied it f . But if what Herodotus relates concerning the courfe held by thefe Phenician flups had ever been received by the ancients with ge- neral aflent, we can hatdly fuppofe, that any (late could have been fo wildly adven-- turous as to imagine that a Voyage, which it required three years to complete, could be undertaken with a profpefl of commercial benefit. II. The rapid progrefs of the Moderns in exploring India, as well as the cxtenfivc' power and valuable fettlements which they early acquired there, mark fuch a diftinc- tion between their mode of conducing Naval Operations, and that of the Ancients, as merits to be confidered and explained with attention. From the reign of the firft Ptolemy, to the conqueft of Egypt by the Mahomedans, Europe had been fupplied with the produdiions of the Eaft by the Greeks of Alexandria, by the Romans while they were mafters of Egypt, and by the fubje£ls of the Emperors of Conflantinople, when that kingdom became a province of their dominions. During this long period, extending almoft to a thoufand years, none of thofe people, the moii enlightened, undoubtedly, in the ancient world, ever advanced by fea farther towards the Eaft than the Gulf of Siam, and had no regular eftabliflied trade but with the ports on the coaft of Malabar, or thofe in the ifland of Ceylon. They attempted no conquell in any part of India, they made no fettlements, they ere£ted no forts. Satisfied with an intercourfe merely commercial, they did not aim at acquiring any degree of power or dominion in the countries where they traded ; though it feems to be probable that • Goguet Orig. des Loix des Arts, &c. ii. 303. 329. f Lib. iv, c. 4Z. .■ f ft>lyi)^ lib. liLp. r93.'edlt Cafaub. Plin. Nat Hift. lib. il'c. 6. PtoL Geogr. lib. iv. c. 9.— Though tlic intelligent authors whom I have quoted confidered this Voyage of the Phenicians a.s fabulous, Herodotus men- tions a ciicumftance concerning it, which feems to prove that it iiad really been performed. " The Pheni- cians," fays he, " affirmed that, in failing round Africa, they had the fun on tlieir right hand, which to me appears not to be credible, though it may be deemed fo by others." (l.ib. iv. c 42.) This, it ii certain, muft have happened, if they really accompliOicd fuch a Voyage. The fcience of aftronomy, howivcr, was in that early period fo imperfeO, that it vjas by cupericncc only that the Phenicians could come at the knowledge of this fift; they durft not, without this, have ventured to alTert what wouU] bave appeared to be an improbable fidion. Even after what they related, Herodotus dilbclicvcd it. they zo6 Dr. ROBERTSON ON THE they might have eftablinied it without much oppofition from the natives, a gentle effeminate people, with wliom, at that time, no foreign and more warlike race was mingled. But the enterprifing adlivity of the Portuguefe was not long connned within the fiime limits ; a few years after their arrival at Caiecut, they advanced towards the Jiaft, into fegions', unknown to the ancients. The kingdo.nis of Cambodia, Cochin China, Toiiquitt, the vaft empire of Chir/a, and all tlie fertile lilands in the great Indian Archipelago, from Sumatra to the PhiUpphiej, were difcovered ; and the Portuguefe, though oppofed in every quarter by the Mahomedans of Tartar or Arabian oritjin, fettled in many parts of India, enemies much more formidable than the natives, eila- bliflied there that extenllve influence and dominion which 1 have formerly delcribt'd. Of this remarkable difference between the Progrefs and operations of the Ancients and Moderns in India, the imperfeft knowledge of the former, with refpedl both to the theory and pradlice of Navigation, (eems to have been the principal caufe. From the coaft of Ma/abar to the Philippines, was a Voyage of an extent far beyond any that the ancients were accuflomed to undertake, and, according to their manner of failing, niufl have required a great length of time to perform it. The nature of their Trade with India was fuch, that they had not (as has been formerly obfcrved) the fame in- ducements with the moderns, to profecute Difcovery with ardour; and, according to the defcription given of the veffels in which the merchants of Alexandria carried oti their trade from the Arabian Gulf, they appear to have been very unfit for that pur- pofe. On all thefe accounts, the ancients remained fatisfied with a flender knowledge of India ; and influenced by, reafons proceeding from the fame caufe, they attempted neither conqueft nor fcttlement there. In order to accompllfli either of thefe, they muft have tranfported a corifiderable number of men into India. But, from the de- fective flruQure of their fliips, as well as from the imperfe£l:ion of their art in navi- gating them, the ancients feldom ventured to convey a body of troops to any diftance by fea. From Berenice to Miifirit, was to them, even after Hippalus had difcovered the method of fleering a direft courfe, and when their naval fkill had attained to its higheft ftate of improvement, a Voyage of no lefs than feventy days. By the ancient route along the coaft of Perfia, a Voyage from the Arabian Gulf to any part of India • muft have been of greater length, and accompliflied more flowly. As no hoftile at- tack was ever made upon India by fea, either by the Greek monarchs of Egypt, though the two firft of them were able and ambitious princes, or by the moft enterprifing of the Roman emperors, it is evident that they muft have deemed it an attempt beyond their power to execute. Alexander the Great, and in imitation of him, his fucceflbrs, the monarchs of Syria, were the only perfons in the ancient world who formed an idea of eftablifliing their dominion in any part of India ; but it was with armies led thither by land, that they hoped to atchievt this. III. The fudden effe£l: of opening a dirc£l communication with the Eaft, in low- ering the price of Indian commodities, is a circumftancc that merits obfervation. How compendious foever the ancient intercjuvfe with India may appear to have been, 3 it DISCOVERY, OF. THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. ao; it was auended witli^onfKilcrjWe expence. Tlieproiluflions of the remote parts of .^A"* '"'Ought to Ceyfo'i^^T to the ports on the Malabar coajl^ by the natives, were put on boiird the fliips which arrived from the Arabian Gulf. At Berenice they were landed, and carried by c'amels two hundred and fifty-eight miles to the banlis of tlie Nile. There they were again embvirlced, and conveyed down the river to Alexandria, whence they were difpatchcd to different markets. The addition to the price of goods by fuch a multiplicity of operations mufk have been cotifiderable, efpcclally when the rate chargeable on each operation was fixed by monojiolifls, fubje£l to no controul. But, after the paffige to India by the Oy^f 2/" GW /^c/i^ was difcovered, its various conT- modities were purchafed at firfl hand in the countries of wliich they were the growth or manufa£lure. In all thefe, particularly in Indojlan and in China, the fubfiftence of man is more abundnit than in any other pnrt of the earth. The people hve chiefly upon rice, the mod prolific of all grains. Popul ition, of confequence, is fo greaf, and labour fo extremely cheap, that every production of nature or of art is fold at a very low price. When thefe were fhipped in different parts of India, they were con- veyed direftly to Lijhon, by a navigation, long indeed, but uninterrupted and fafe, and thence circulated through Europe. The carriage of mercantile goods by water is fo much lefs expenfive than by any other mode of conveyance ; that as foon as tiic Portuguefe could import the produftions of India in fufficient quantities to fupply the demands of Europe, they were able to afford them at fuch a reduced price, that the competition of the Fene'tianj ceafed almoft Entirely, and the full ftrcam of Commerce flowed in its natural direction towards the clieapeft market. In what proportion the Portuguefe lowered the price of Indian commodities, I cannot afcertain with precifion, as I have not foand in contemporary writers fufficient information with refpedl to that point. Some idea, however, of this, approaching perhaps near to accuracy,. may be formed, from the computations of Mr. Mmin, an intelligent Englifti merchant. He has publiftied a table of the prices paid for various articles of goods in India, compared with the prices for which they were fold in Aleppo, from^ which the dif- ference appears to be nearly as three to one ; and lie calculates, that, after a reafon- able allowance for the expence of the Voyage from India, the fame goods may be fold in England at half the price which they bear in Aleppo. The expence of conveying the productions of India up the Perfian Gulf to Baffora, and thence either through the Gnat or Little Dtfert to Aleppo, could not, 1 (hould imagine, diff'er confiderably from that by the Red Sea to Alexandria. We may therefore fuppofe, that the Ve- netians might purchafe them from the merchants of that city, at nearly the fame rate for which they were fold in Aleppo ; and when we add to this, what they mufl have charged as their own profit in all the markets which they frequent-'d, it is evident that the Portuguefe might afford to reduce the commodities of the Eaft at a price be- low that which has beca mentioned, and might fupply every part of Europe with them more than one-half cheaper than formerly. The enterprifing fchemes of the Portuguefe monarchs were accomplilhed fooner, as well as more completely, than in the hour of moll fanguinc hope they could have prcfumcd to expect ; and early in '':- the 2o8 • .riTO' Dr. ROBERTSON ON THE the fixteemh century, their fubjeiSls became poflefled of a monopoly of the trade with India, founded upon the only equitable title, that of furnifliing its produdtions in greater abundance, and at a more moderate price. IV. We may obferve, that in confequence of a more plentiful fupply of Indian ■goods, and at a cheaper rate, the demand for them increafed rapidly in every part of Europe. To trace the progrefs of this in detail, would lead me far beyond the period which 1 have fixed as the limit of this Difquifition ; but fome general remarks concerning it will be found intimately conneftcd with the fubjecl of my inquiries. The chief articles of importation from India, while the Romans had the diredion of the trade with that country, have been formerly fpecified. But upon the fubverCon of their empire, and the fettlement of the fierce warriors of Scythia and Germany in the various countries of Europe, the ftate of fociecy, as well as the condition of in- ..dividuals, became fo extremely different, that the wants and defires of men were no longer the fame. Barbarians, many of them not far advanced in their progrefs be- yond the rudeft ftate of focial life, had little relifh for thofe accommodations, and that elegance, which are fo alluring to polilhed nations. The curious manufaftures of filk, the precious (tones and pearls of the Eaft, which had been the ornament and pride of the wealthy and luxurious citizens of Rome, were not objetls of defire to men, who, for a confiderable time after they took poffelfion of their new conquefts, retained the original fimplicity of their paftoral manners. They advanced, however, from rudenefs to refinement in the ufual courfe of progreffion which nations are def- tined to hold ; and an increafe of wants and defires requiring new objedls to gratify them, they began to acquire a relifli for fome of the luxuries of India. Among thefe they had a fingular predile£Hon for the Spiceries and Aromatics which that country yields in fuch variety and abundance. Whence their peculiar fondnefs for thefe arofe, it is not of importance to inquire. Whoever confults the writers of the middle ages, will find many particulars which confirm this obfervation. In every enumera- tion of Indian commodities which they give, fpices are always mentioned as the mod confiderable and precious article *. In their cookery, all dilhes were highly feafoned with them. In every entertainment of parade, a profufion of them was deemed eflen- tial to magnificence. In every medical prefcription they were principal ingredients f. But confiderable as the demand for Spices had become, the mode in which the nations of Europe had hitherto been fupplied with them, was extremely difadvantagcous. The (hips employed by the merchants of Alexandria never ventured to vifit thofe re- mote regions which produce the moft valuable fpices ; and before they could be cir- culated through Europe, they were loaded with the accumulated profits received by four or five different hands through which they had paffed. But the Poriuguefe, with a bolder fpirit of Navigation, having penetrated into every part of Afia, took in their • Jac. de Vitriac. Hifl. Hieros. ap. iJongars, i. p. 1099. W^ilk. Tyr. lib. xii. c. 13. I Du Cangc, GlofTar. Verb. Aromata, Sjieda. Henry's Hid. of G. Brit. vol. iv. p. 597, 598. cargo DISCOVERY OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 209 cargo of fpices in the places where they grew, and could afford to difpofe of them at fucli a price, that, from being an expcnfivc luxury, they became an article of fuch general ufe, as greatly augmented the demand for them. An effcft fimilar to this may be obfcrved, with refpedl to the demand for other commodities imported from India, upon the reduftion of their price by the Portugnefe. From that period a grow- ing tade for Afiatic luxuries may be traced in every country of Europe, and the num- ber of fliips fitted out for that trade at Lifbon, continued to increafe every * year. V. Lucrative as the trade with India was, and had long been deemed, it is remark- able that the Portiiguefe were fuffered to remain in the undifturbed and exclufive pofleflion of it, during the courfe of almoft a century. In the ancient world, though /IJexatidria, from the peculiar felicity of its fituatiou, could carry on an intercourfe with the Eaft by fea, and circulate its produdlions through Europe with fuch advan- tage, as gave it a decided fupcriority over every rival ; yet various attempts (which have been defcribed in their proper places) were made from time to time, to obtain fome (hare in a Commerce fo apparently beneficial. From the growing activity of the Commercial fpirit in the Cxteenth century, as well as from the example of the eager folicitude with which the Venetians and Gtnocfe cxeited themfclves alternately to fliut out each other from any (hare in the Indian trade, it might have been ex- pected that fome competitor would have arifen to call in qusftion the claim of the Portiiguefe to an exclufive right of traffic with the Eaft, and to wreft from them fome portion of it. There were, however, at that time, fome peculiar circumftances in the political (late of all thofe nations in Europe, whofe intrufion, as rivals, the Por- tiiguefe had any reafon to dread, which fecured to them the quiet enjoyment of their njonopoly of Indian commerce, during fuch a long period. From the accefTion of Charles the fifth to the throne, Spain was either fo much occupied in a multiplicity of operations in which it was engaged by the ambition of that monarch, and of his fon Philip the fecond, or fo intent on profecuting its own difcoveries and conquers in the New World, that, although, by the fuccefsful entcrprifo of Magellan, its fleets were unexpedledly condu£ted by a new coutfe to that remote region of Afia which • Notwithftanding this incrcafing demand for the produflions of /nA'a, it is remaikable that during the fixtcenth century fome commodities, which are now the chief articles of Importation from the Eaft, were either altogether unknown, or of little account. Tea, the importation of which, at prefent, far exceeds that of any- other produflion of the liall, has not been in general ufe, in any country of Europe, a full century ; and yet during that Ihort period, from fume fingular caprice of tade, or power of falhion, the infulion of a leaf brought from the farthcft extremity of the earth, of which it is perhaps tlic higheft praife to fay that it is innoxious, has become almoft a neceflary of life in feveral parts of Europe ; and the paffion for it dcfcends from the mod elevated to the loweft orders in fociety. In 1785 it was computed that the whole quantity of Tea imported into Europe from China was about t.lneleen millions of pound i ; of which it is conjectured that twelve million! were confumcd in Great Britain, and the dominions depending upon it. (Dodfley's Annual Rcgifter for 1784, and 178J, p. ij6.) In 1789 twenty-one millions of pounds were imported. The porcelain of China, now as common in many parts of Europe as if it. were of domeftic manufafture, was not known to the ancients. Mtreo Polo is the firll among the moderns who mentions it. Tlie Portiirnefe began to import it not long after their firft voyage to China, A. D. iji "; but it was a conrKitrable lime before the uf« of it became e-Manfivr. VOL. I. d d was 240- Dr. ROBERTSON ON THE was the feat of the moft gainful and alluring branch of trade carried on by the Pey- iiigiiefe, it could make no confiderable effort to avail itfelf of the commercial advan- tages which it might have derived from that event. By the acquifition of the crown of Portugal, in the year one thoufand five hundred and eighty, the kings of Spain, inftcad of the rivals, became the protestors of the Portuguefe trade, and the guardians of all its exclufive rights. Throughout the fixteenth century, the flrength and re- fources of France were fo much wafted by the fruitlefs expeditions of their monarchs into Italy, by their unequal conteft with the power and policy of Charles the fifth, and by the calamities of the civil wars which defolated the kingdom upwards of forty years, that it could neither beflow much attention upon objeds of Commerce, nor engage in any fcheme of diftant enterprife. The Venetians, how fenfibly foever they might feel the mortifying reverfe of being excluded, almoft entirely, from the Indian trade, of which their capital had been formerly the chief feat, were fo debilitated and humbled by the league of Cambray, that they were no longer capable of engaging in any undertaking of magnitude. England, weakened (a* was formerly obferved) by the long conteft between the houfes of York and Lancafter, and juft beginning to recover its proper vigour, was reftrained from aftive exertion, during one part of the fi)(teenth century, by the cautious maxims of Henry the feventh, and wafted its llrength, during another part of it, l>y engaging ihcotifiderately in the wars between tlie princes on the continent. The Nation, though deftined to acquire territories in India more extenfive and valuable than were ever pofllflcd by any European powar, had no fuch prefentiment of its future eminence there, as to take an early part in the commerce or tranfaftions of that country, and a great part of the century elapfed be- fore it began to turn its attention towards the Eaft. While the moft confiderable nations in Europe found it neceflary, from the cir- cumftances which I have mentioned, to remain inaftive fpeftators of what pafled in the Eaft, the Seven United Provinces of the Low Countries, recently formed into a. fmall ftate» ftill ftruggling for political exiftence, and yet in the infancy of its power, ventured to appear in the Indian ocean as the rivals of the Portuguefe : and, defpifing iheir pretenfion* to an exclufive right of commerce with the extenfive countries to the eaftward of the Cape of Good Hope, invaded that monopoly which they liad hitherto guarded with fuch jealous attention. The EngUp foon followed the example of the Dutch, and both nations, at firft by the enterprifing induftry of private adven- turers, and afterwards by the more powerful efforts of trading companies, under th& prote£lion of public authority, advanced with aftonifhing ardour and fuccefs in this new career opened- to them. The vaft fabric of power which the Portuguefe had crcded in the Eaft (a fuperftrudurc much too large for the bafis on wliich it had to left), was almoft entirely overturned, in as ftort time, and with as much facility, as it had been raifed. England and Holland, by driving ihem from their moft valuable fettlements, aod feizing the moft lucrative branches of their trade, have attained to tlwt pre-eminence in Naval power and Commercial opulence, by which they are dif- tjnguifhed among the nations of Europe. VI. The DISCOVERY OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. %kt VI. The Co-Incidence, in point of time, of the Difcoveries made by Columbus in the iveji, and thofe of Gama in the eajiy is a Angular circumflancc, which merits ob- fervation, on account of the remarkable influence of thofe Events in forming or ftrengthcnlng the Commercial conne(3ion of the different quarters of the globe with each other. In all ages, gold and filver, particularly the latter, have been the com- modities exported with the greateft profit to Itidia. In no part of the earth do the natives depend fo little upon foreign countries, either for the necelTaries or luxuries of life. The blefilngs of a favourable climate and fertile foil, augmented by their own ingenuity, afford them whatever they defire. In confequence of this, trade with them has always been carried on in one uniform maimer, and the precious metals have been given in exchange for their peculiar produ£\ions, whether of nature or art. But when the communication with India was rendered fo much more eafy, that the demand for its commodities began to increafe far beyond what had been formerly known, if Europe had not been fupplied with the gold and filver which it was ne- ceflary to carry to the markets of the Eaft from fources richer and more abundant than her own barren and impoverifiied mines, flie mult either have abandoned the trade with India altogether, or have continued it with manifeft difadvantage. By fuch a continual drain of gold and filver, as well as by the unavoidable wade of both in circulation and in manufaftures, the quantity of thofe metals muft have gone on diminifliing, and their value would have been fo much enhanced, that they could not have continued long to be of the fame utility in the Commercial tranfadions between ' the two countries. But before the effefts of this diminution could be very fcnfibly felt, America opened her mines, and poured in treafures upon Europe in the moft copious ftream to which mankind ever had accefs. This treafure, in fpite of innu- merable anxious precautions to prevent it, flowed to the markets where the commo- dities neceflary for fupplying the wants, or gratifying the luxury of the Spaniards; were to be found 5 and from that time to the prefent, the Englijh and Dutch have purchafed the produftions of China and Indoftan, with filver brought from the mines of Mexico and Peru. The immenfe exportation of filver to the Eaft, during the courfe of two centuries, has not only been replaced by the continual influx from America, but the quantity of it has been confiderably augmented, and at the fame time the proportional rate of its value in Europe and in India has varied fo little, that it is chiefly with filver that many of the capital articles imported from the Eaft are ftill purchafed. While America contributed in this manner to facilitate and extend the intercourfe of Europe with Afia, it gave rife to a traffic with Africa, which, from flender begin- nings, has become fo confiderable, as to form the chief bond of Commercial con- nexion with that continent. Soon after the Portuguefi had extended their Difcoveries on the coaft of Africa beyond the river Senegal, they endeavoured to derive fome be- nefit from their new fettlements there, by the fale of flavcs. Various circumftances combined in favouring the revival of this odious traffic. In every part of America, «f which the Spaniards took pofleflion, they found that the natives, from the fceble- d d 2 nefs f^ti Dr. ROBERTSON ON THE nefs of their frame, from their indolence, or from the injudicious manner of treating them, were incapable of the exertions requifite either for workinfi; mines, or for culti- vating the earth. Eager to find hands more induftrious and efficient, the Spaniards had recourfc to their neighbours the Porttiguefe, and purchafed from them negroe Haves. Experience foon difcovered, that they were men of a more hardy race, and fo much better fitted for enduring fatigue, that the labour of one negroe was <;om- puted to be equal to that of four Americans*; and from that time the number em- ployed ill the New World has gone on increafing with rapid progrefs. In this prac- tice, no lefs repugnant to the feelings of humanity than to the principles of religion, the Spaniards have unhappily been imitated by all the nations of Europe, who have acquired territories in the warmer climates of the New World. At prefent the num- ber of negroe flaves in the fettlements of Great Britain and France in the Weft In- dies, exceeds a mi/lion ; and as the eftablifliment of fervitude has been found, both in ancient and in modern times, extremely unfavourable to population, it requires an armual importation from Africa of at leatt. Jifly-eight thufand, to keep up the ftockf. If it were poffible to afcertain, with equal exaftnefs, the number of flaves in the Spa- nilh dominions, and in North America, the total number of negroe flaves might be well reckoned at as many more. Thus the Commercial genius of Europe, which has given it a vifible afcendant over the three other divifions of the earth, by difcerning their refpe£live wants and refources, and by rendering them reciprocally fubfervient to one another, has efta- bliflied an Union among them, from which it has derived an immenfe increafe of opulence, of power, and of enjoyments. VII. Though the Difcovery of a New World in the Weft, and the opening of a more eafy and dire£l communication with the remote regions of the Eall, co-oper- ated towards extending the Commerce, and adding to the enjoyments, of Europe a remarkable difference may be obferved, with refpe£l both to the Time and the Man- ner in which they produced thefe effefts. When the Porttiguefe firft vilited the dif- ferent countries of Afta, ftretching from the coaft of Malabar to China^ they found them pofll'iTed by nations highly civilized, which had made coiifiderable progrefs in elegant as well as ufeful arts, which were accudomed to intercourfe with ftrangers, and well acquainted with all the advantages of Commerce. But when the Spaniards began to explore the AVw World which they difcovered, the afpeft vdiich it pre- fented to them was very diff'erent. The Iflands were inhabited by naked fava^es, fo unacquainted with the fimplcft and moft neceflary arts of life, that they fubfifted chiefly on the fpontaneous produdlions of a fertile foil and genial eli^nate. The Con- tinent appeared to be a foreft of immenfe extent, along the Coaft of which were fcat- tered fome feeble tribes, not greatly fuperior to the idanders in induftry or improve- mant. Even its two large Monarchies, which have been dignified with the appella- • Hift. of Amerita, Vftl: I p. 3 J9, f Report of Lor but various manufaftures which had long been knowai and admired in Europe, en- gaged in this alluring trade with the greatelt eageriiefs. The encouragement of it their monarchs confideied as a chief obje6l of government, towards which they di- refled all the power of the kingdom, and roufed their fubjcds to fuch vigorous ex- ertions in the profecution of it, as occafioned that aftonilhing rapidity of progrefs whfch I have defcribed. The fanguine hopes with which the Spaniards entered upoa their career of Difcovery, met not with the fame fpeedy gratification. Frpm the in- duflry of the rudt inhabitants of the Neiu JVorld, they did net receive a fingle article of Commerce. Even the natural produdions of the foil and climate, when not che- rifhed and multiplied by the foftering and adlive hand of man, were of little account. Hope, rather than fuccefs, incited them to perfift in extending their refearchcs and conquefts; and as government derived little immediate benefit from thefe, it left the profecution of them chiefly to private adventurers, by whofe enterprifing adflivity, more than by any effort of the ftate, the mofl valuable poflefiioiis of Spain in America- were acquired. Inflead of the inftantaneous and great advantages which the Portii- guefe derived from their Difcoveries, above half a century elapfed before the Spaniards- reaped any benefit of confequence from their conquefls, except the fmall quantities of gold which the iflanders were compelled to col!c6l, and the plunder of the gold and filver employed by the Mexicans and Peruvians as ornaments of their perfons and temples, or as utenfils of facred or domeftic ufe. It was not until the Difcovery of the mines of Potoft in Peru, in the year one thoufand five hundred and forty-five, and of thofe of Sacotecas in Mexico, foon after, that the Spanifli territories in the New World brought a permanent and valuable addition of wealth and revenue to the mother country. Nor did the trade with India differ more from that of America, in refpe£l of the particular circumllance which I have explained, than in refpcdl to the manner o£ carrying it on, after it grew to be a confiderable objetl of political attention. Trade, with the Eaft was a fimple mercantile tranfaction, confined to the purchafe either of the natural produ£lions of the country, fuch as fpices, precious (tones, pearls, &c. or of the mamifaclurcs which abounded among an induftrious race of men, fuch as filk ai4 Dr. ROBERTSON ON THE (ilk and cotton (lufFs, porcelane, &c. Nothing more was requifite in condu(f^ing this trade, than to fettle a few flcilful agents in proper places, to prepare a proper aflbrt- ment of goods for completing the cargoes of fliips as foon as they arrived from Eu- rope, or at the utmofl: to acquire the command of a few fortified ftations, which might fecwe them admiffion into Ports where they might careen in fafety, and find protedlion from the infults of any hoftile power. There was no neceflity of making any attempt to eftablifli Colonies, either for the cultivation of the foil, or the condufl of manufadlures. Both thefe remained, as formerly, in the hands of the natives. But as foon as that wild fpirit of Enterprife, which animated the Spaniards who firft explored and fubdued the New World, began to fubfide, and when, inftead of roving as adventurers from province to province in quell of gold and filver, they feri- oufly turned their thoughts towards rendering their conquefts beneficial by cultiv.i- tion and induftry, they found it neceflary to eftablilh Colonies in every country which they wiflied to improve. Other nations imitated their example in the fettlements which they afterwards made in fome of the idands, and on the continent of North America. Europe, after having defolated the New World, began to repeople it, and under a fyftem of colonization (the fpirit and regulations of which it is not the obje6l of this Difquifition to explain) the European race has multiplied there amazingly. Every articie of Commerce imported from the New World, if we except the furs and Ikins purchafed from the independent tribes of hunters in North America, and from a few tribes in a fimilar (late on the fouthern continent, is the pro- duce of the ^induftry of Europeans fettled there. To their exertions, or to thofc of hands which they have taught or compelled to labour, we are indebted for fugar, rum, cotton, tobacco, indigo, rice, and even the gold and fdver extra(fled from the bowels of the earth. Intent on thofe lucrative branches of induftry, the inhabitants of the New World pay little attention to thofe kinds of labour which oc- cupy a confidcrable part of the members of other focieties, and depend, in fome mea- fure, for their fubfiftence, and entirely for every article of elegance and luxury, upon the ancient Continent. Thus the Europeans have become manufa£lurers for Ame- rica, and their induftry has been greatly augmented by the vaft demands for fupply- ing the wants of extenfive countries, the population of which is continually increaf- ing. Nor is the influence of this demand confined folely to the nations which have a more immediate connexion with the American colonies ; it is felt in every part of Europe that furnifties any article exported to them, and gives adlivity and vigour to the hand of the artifan in the inland provinces of Germany, as well as to thofe in Great Britain and other countries, which carry on a diredl trade with the New World. But while the Difcovery and Conqueft of America is allowed to be one principal cauf« of that rapid increafe of induftry and wealth, which is confpicuous in Europe during the two laft centuries, fome timid Theorifts have maintained, that throughout the fame period Europ? has been gradually impoverifhed, by being drained of its treafure, in order to carry on its trade with India. But this apprehenfion has arifen from inattention to the nature and ufe of the precious metals. They are to be con- 15 fidered DISCOVERY OF THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 215 fidered in two different lights ; cither as the figus which all civilized nations have ajjrced to employ, in order to cftimate or reprefent the value both of labour and of all commodities, and thus to facilitate the purchafe of the former, and the convey- ance of the latter from one proprietor to another ; or gold and filver may be viewed as being themfelvcs commodities or articles of Commerce, for which fome equivalent muft be given by fuch as with to acquire them. In this light, the exportation of the precious metals to the Eaft Oiould be regarded ; for, as the nation by which they are exported muft purchafe thtm with the produce of its own labour and ingenuity, this trade mull contribute, though not in the fame obvious and dire£l manner as that with Ameiica, towards augmenting the general induftry and opulence of Europe. If Etiglandy as the price of Mexican and Peruvian dollars which are neccfiary for carrying on its trade with India, mull give a certain quantity of its woollen or cottott cloth, or hard-ware, then the hands of an additional number of manufadlurers are rendered active, and work to a certain amount muft be executed, for which, without this trade, there woivld not have been any demand. The Nation reaps all the benefit arifing from a new creation of induftry. With the gold and filver which her manu- faftures have purchafed in the Wtjl, (he is enabled to trade in the markets of the Eq/l, and the exportation of treafure to India, which has been £0 much dreaded, in- dead of impovcrifliing, enriches tl>e kingdom. VIII. It is to the Difcovery of the palTage to liidia by the Cape of Good Hope, and to the vigour and fuccefs with which the Portuguese profecuted tli«ir conquefts and cftabliflied their dominion there, that Europe hat been indebted for its prefervation from the tnojl illiberal and humiliating Servitude that ever opprejjed poltfhed nations^ For this obfervation I am indebted to an author, whofe ingenuity has illuftrated, and whofe eloquence has adorned the hiftory of the Settlements and Commerce of moderrt nations in the Weft Indies * ; and it appears to me io well founded as to merit more ample inveQigation. A few years after the firft appearance of the Portugucfe iit India, the dominion of the Mameluks was overturned by the irrefiftible power of the Turkifti arms, and Egypt and Syria were annexed as provinces to the Ottoman em- pire. If after this event the Commercial intercourfe with India had continued to be carried on in its ancient channels, the Turkifti fultans, by being mafters of Egypt and Syria, muft have poficfiTed the abfolute command of it, whether the produdions of the Eaft were conveyed by the Red Sea to Alexandria, or were tranfported by land-carriage from the Perfian Gulf to Conjlantinople, and the ports of tlie Mediter- ranean. The monarchs who were then at the head of this great Empire, were neither deftitute of abilities to perceive the pre-eminence to which this would have elevated them, nor of ambition to afpire to it. Selim, the conqueror of the Mame- luks, by confirming the ancient privileges of the Venetiam in Egypt and Syria, and by his regulations concerning the duties on Indian goods, which I have already men- tioned, early difcovered his folicitude to fecure all the advantages of Commerce with the Eaft to his own dominipns. The attention of Solyman the Magniftcent, his fuc- • M. LTAbbe RayoaL ' ceflbr. 2i6 Dr. ROBERTSON ON MARITIME DISCOVERY. ceflbr, feems to have been equally dire£led towards the fame object. More en- lightened than any monarch of the Ottoman race, he attended to all the tranfadions of the European Rates, and had obferved the power as well as opulence to which the republic of Venice had attained by engroITiiig the Commerce with the Eaft. He now beheld Portugal rifing towards the fame elevation, by the fame means. Eager to imitate and to fupplant them, he formed a fcheme fuitable to his chara£ler for poli- tical wifdom and the appellation of InJIitutor of Rules, by which the Turkifli hiftorians have diftinguiflied him, and eftablifljed, early in his reign, a Syftem of commercial laws in his dominions, by which he hoped to render Conftantinople the great ftaple of Indian trade, as it had been in the profptrous ages of the Greek empire *. For accomplifhing this fcheme, however, he did not rely on the operation of laws alone j he fitted out about the fame time a formidable fleet in the Red Sea, under the con- du£i of a confidential ofiicer, with fuch a body of janizaries on board of it, as he deemed fufficient not only to drive the Portuguefe out of all their new fettlements in India, but to take pofleflion of fome commodious Ration in that country, and to eredl his ftandard there.. The Portuguefe, by efforts of valour and conftancy, entitled to the fplendid fuccefs with which they were crowned, repulfed this powerful armament in every enterprife it undertook, and compelled the fliattered remains of the Turkifii fleet and army to return with ignominy to the harbours from which they had taken their departure, with the moll fanguine hopes of terminating the expedition in a very different manner f. Solyman, though he never relinquifhed the defign of expelling the Portuguefe irom India, and of acquiring fome eftablifhment there, was fo occupied during the remainder of his reign, by the multiplicity of arduous operations in which an infatiable ambition involved him, that he never had leifure to refume the profecu- tion of it with vigour. If cither the meafures of Selim had produced the efFeft which he expedled, or if the more adventurous and extenfive plan of So/yman had been carried into execution the Command of the wealth of India, together with fuch a Marine as the monopoly of trade with that country has, in every age, enabled the power which pofTtfled it to create and maintain, mud have brought an acceffion of force to an empire already formidable to mankind, that would have rendered it altogether irrefiftable. Europe, at that period, was not in a condition to have defended itfelf againfl the combined exertions of fuch Naval and Military power, fupported by Commercial wealth, and under the dire£tion of a monarch whofe comprehenfive genius was able to derive from each its peculiar advantages, and to employ all with the greateft effed. Happily for the human race, the defpotic fyflem of Turkifti government, founded on fuch illi- beral fanaticifm as has extinguifhed Science in Egypt, in Aflyria, and in Greece, its three favourite manfions in ancient times, was prevented from extending its dominion over Europe, and from fuppreffing liberty, learning, and tafte, when beginning to make fuccefsful efforts to revive there, and again to blefs, to enlighten, and to polifh mankind. * Panita Hift. Vcnct. Ill), vii. p. jS^j. Sandi Stor. Civil. Vcntz. part ii. p. 901. ■j- Alia lie Barros, dec. iv. lib. x. c. i. &c. APPENDIX (D.) THE 'Sao^ages of ttoo iWojjammeDan^ IN THE Jlntiian £)cean. DURING THE NINTH CENTURY. TRANSLATED FROM THE ARABIC MANUSCRIPT BY THE ABBE RENAODOT, WITH THE ADDITIONAL REMARKS OF ROBERTSON AND CAMPBELL. •^* Dr. Robertson, in his Hl/lorical Dlfquifition concerning ancient India, (p. Ii8,) makes fome remarks on the following Narrative, which he ftyles " The relation of a Voyage from the Perfian Giilph towards the eaft, written by an Ara- bian merchant in the year of the Chrillian sra eight hundred and fifty-one, about two centuries after Perfia was fubjcfted to the Caliphs ; and explained by the commentary of another Ara- bian, who had likewife vifited the eallern parts of Alia. " This Voyage, together with the obfervations of Abu Zeid al Hafan of Siraf, was pub- liflied by M. Kenaudot, A. D. 1718, under the title of jlnclennes Relations des Indes, et dc la Chine, de deux Vnyageurs Mahometans, qui y allerent dans le Neuvleme Steele, tradultes de j^rabe, etvee des remarques fur les prlnclpaux eiidrolls de ces Relations. As M. Renaudot, in his remarks, rcprefents the literature and police of the Chincfe, in colours very different from thofe of the fplcndid defcriptions which a blind admiration had prompted the Jefuits to publifh, two zealous Miflionaries have called in queftion the authenticity of thefe relations, and have afferted that the authors of them had never been in China (P. Premare, Lettr. edifiantes et curieufes, torn, six. p. 420, &c. P. Parcnnin, ibid. torn. xsi. p. 158, &c.). Some doubts concerning their VOL. I. e e authenticity 2i8 ROBERTSON ON RENAUDOT's MS. authenticity were entertained likewife by feveral learned men in England, on account of M. Rcnaudot's having given no notice of the Manufcript whicli he tranflated, but that he found it in the library of M. Le Comle de Selgnelay. As no perfon had fecn the Manufcript fiiicc that time, the doubts increafed, and M. Renaudot was charged with the crime of impofing upon the public. But ihe Colbert Manufcripts having been dcpofited in the king's library, as (for- tunately for literature) mod private collcftions arc in France, M. di Gul^nes, after a long fearch, difcovered the identical manufcript to which M. Renaudot refeis. It appears to have been written in the twelfth century; (Journal des Syavans, December 1764, p. 315, Sec.) As I had not the French edition of M. Renaudot's book, my references are made to the Engliih tranilation. The relation of the two Arabian travellers is confirmed in many points by their countr)'man A/W^^m;/;, who'publifhed his treatife on univerfal hillory, to wliich he gives the fantalllcal title of " Meadows of Gold, and Mines of Jewels," an hundred and fix years after their time. From him, likewife, wc receive fuch an account of India in the tenth century, as renders it evident that the Arabians had then acqnired an extenfive knowledge of that country. — According to his defcriptlon, the peninfula of India was divided into four kingdoms. TYit Jirjl was compofed of the provinces fituated on the Indus, and the rivera which fall into it ; the capital of which was Moultan. The capital of t he yccon^ kingdom waa Canoge, which from the ruins of it ftill remaining, appears to have been a very large city ; (Rennell's Memoirs, p. 54..). In order to give an idea of its populoufnefs, the Indian hiftori- ans aifert, that it contained thirty thoufand fhops, in which betel-nut was fold, and fixty thoufand fets of mnficians and fingers, who paid a tax to government ; ( Ferifhta, tranflated by Dow, vol. i. p. 32.). The /^V^ kingdom was Cachemire, Maflbudi, as far as I know, is the firfl author who mentions this paradife of India, of which he gives a ftiort but jull defcrip. tion. The fourth is the kingdom of Guzerate, which he reprefents as the greatell and moft powerful J and he concurs with the two Arabian Travellers, in giving the fovereigns of it the appellation of Balhara. What Maffoudi relates concerning India is more worthy of notice, as he himfelf had vifited that country ( (Notices et Extraits des Manufcripts de la Bibliothe- que du Roi, torn. i. p. 9, 10.) Maflbudi confirms what the two Arabian travellers relate, concerning the extraordinary progrefs of the Indians in aftronomical fcience. According to his account, a temple was built during the reign of Brahman, the firll monarch of India, with twelve towers, reprefenting the twelve figns of the Zodiac j and in which was delineated a view of all the flars as they appear in the heavens. In the fame reign was compofed the fa. irious Sind Hind, which feems to be the ftandard treatife of Indian aftronomy ; (Notices, 5cc, torn i. p. 7.) Another Arabian author, who wrote about the middle of the fourteenth cen- tury, divides India into three parts. The northern, comprehending all the provinces on the Indus. The m;Wrf/f, extending from Guzerate to the Ganges. They<)«//5fr«, which he denQ« minat^s Coroar, from Cape Comorin ; (hlotices, &c. torn ii. p. 46.)" EXTRACTS VOYAGES DURING THE NINTH CENTURY. 219 EXTRACTS FROM THE VOYAGES OF TWO MOHAMMEDANS IN THE INDIAN OCEAN, DURING THE NINTH CENTURY. {Harris's CoUeclion, Vol. I. p. $2 1.) Jl hb moll natural, cafy, and certain method of attaining a perfedl knowledge of the Difcoveries made in the Ea/l Indies, is unqueftionably that of reading the bc^ Voyages and Travels into thofe parts, in the order of time in which th-y were made; ^for by this means they illudrate each other, and ferve as a kind of Commentaries ; deliver the hiftory of places and perfons with the lead poflible confufion, and fliow us at once the different ftate of the countries mentioned ia them at different periods of time, and the advances that were made in perfetJling the knowledge of thofe coun- tries by fuch as undertook to go thither, and to report what they had feen and heard, for the information of others and of pofterity. Of all the travellers into thefe parts of the world, whofe writings are dill preferved, thofe which are contained in this feftion are beyond all doubt the moft ancient, and in that refpecl, as well as in many others, extremely curious. To render thefe as clear and as intelligible as is poflible to our readers, we fliall firft infert fome memoirs of that eminent French Critic who tranflated and made them public, and fiiall next give a fuccindl account from the materials he has afforded us of the authors themfelves, the nature of their works, the circumftances which peculiarly recommend them, the reafons which induce us to believe they are genuine, and the credit which on that account is their due. It was EusEBius Renaudot, who delivered thefe venerable remains of antiquity from the obfcurity in which they had been buried for ages, and fent them abroad in the French language, with fome very valuable notes and Diflertations of his own. He was a perfon whofe family had been diftinguifhed for their learning through feveral defcents. His grandfather, Theophrajlus Renaudot, eftabliflied the French Gazette in the year 163 1, under the patronage of cardinal Richelieu. His father was firft phy- Ccian to the Dauphin, fon to Lewis XIV. This gentleman addicted himfelf chiefly to the ftudy of divinity and the oriental languages, which might have raifed him to fome eminent ftation in the church, if, from his great modefty and unaffedled love of privacy, he had not ftudioufly declined it. He was very early taken notice of at court, where the politenefs of his manners recommended him as ftrongly to the prin- cipal minifters, as the feverity of his ftudies endeared him to moft of the learned men of his time. In the year 1689 he was chofen a member of the French Academy, and in 1691 became a member of that of Infcriptions, and of the Belles Lettres. He accompanied Cardinal Noai/les to Rome in 1700, and was with him in the conclave in which Cle- ment XI. was raifed to the Papal throne ; by whom the Abbe Renaudot was fo much eftcemed, that he kept him at Rome feven or eight months after the cardinal's de- parture, and forced upon him a benefice, which he had the modefty to refufe, though his circumftances were not fuch as made it unneceffary to him. ec 2 la «ao VOYAGES DURING THE NINTH CENTURY In his return to France, the Grand Duke of Ttifainy kept him a whole month at Florence, where he had an apartment in the palace ; and during his (lay there, was received into the famous academy of la Crufca ; after which the Grand Duke loaded him with prefents, and fent him to Marfellks in his own veffils. He publiflied, after his return to France, many learned works, and particularly in the year l 7 13, The Hi/lory of the Patriarchs c/" Alexandria, from Si. Mark to the ctofe of the thirteenth century, with an Appendix, containing the hiftory of the Mahommedans in Egvpt, from their own writers ; which gained him great reputation. In 17 16 he publiflied, in two volumes in quarto, the hiftory of the Oriental Liturgies, which was alfo much efteeemd. And in the year 1718 he fent abroad thefe Voyages and Tra- vels, which were likewifc received with uiiiverfal applaufe. Befides thefe, he pub- liflied many other learned treatifes -, and having for many years weakened his con- ftitution by an afliduous application to his ftudies, he died on the ift oi September 1720, in the 74th year of his age, with the reputation of being one of the moft learned men, and one of the exacleft critics of his time •. As to the firft of thefe Voyages, we know not by whom it was written, the begin- ning of it being impcrfeiSl ; but it appears clearly that it was written in the year of the Hegira 237, A. D. 851. The latter, which is no more than a commentary or difcourfe upon the former, appears to have been the work of Abu Zeid al Hafan of Siraf, who penned it about the year of the Hegira 303, A. D. 915. It appears therefore, that both of them are, at leaft, two centuries older than any accounts that had been publiflied before. They were tranflated from an original manufcript in the library of the Count de Seignelay, the age of which was afcertained by the charadter in which it was written. But there is (till a plainer proof of its being penned in the year of the Hegira 619, A. D. i 173, becaufe there are at the end of it fome obferv*- rions in the fame hand, relating to the extent of the walls and fortifications of the city of Damafcus, under the reign of the famous Sultan Noureddin, and of other cities under his dominion ; in which the writer fpeaks of him as ftill living : and therefore, as that monarch died the fame year, this manufcript is clearly between five and fix hun- dred years old f. It is alfo very apparent, that there is nothing in either of thefe works, that can create the leaft fufpicion that they are later than thefe dates fpeak them ; but, on the contrary, all the fa£ts mentioned in them, which are capable of being examined and compared with other hiftories, afford the cleareft teftimonies of their being genuine and authentic. The great value of thefe relations arifes from their giving us a large account of China, above four hundred years earlier than the Travels of Marco Polo t who, till thefe accounts were publifhed, was always efteemed the lirft author we had on that fubjeft. The fr/l of them begins abruptly, oil account of there being a page or two want- ing in the original manufcript 5 which very probably contained the name and country • Hiftoirt dc I'AcaJemIe dti /n/criplions, Tom. V. p. 384. j- See M. Sirmudot'i Preface to thefe Relations. J Marco Polo returned from his voyage A, D. 1195, of IN THE INDIAN OCEAN, 121 of its author, and the occafion of his Voyage; the lofs of which there is great reafon to regret. Of the Sea of Herhndy and of tie Iflands therein. I. " The third of the Seas we have to mention, is tliat of Herkend*. Between this fea and th.\t of DelaroKi, are many iflands, to the number, as they fay, of nineteen hundred, which divide thofe two feas from each other f, and are governed by a queen %. Among thefe Ifl.mds they find ambergris in lumps of extraordinary bignefs, as alfo in IcflVr pieces, which refcmble plants torn up. This Amber is produced at the bottom of the fea, as plants upon earth ; and when the fea is tempeftuous, the violence of the waves tears it up frouj the bottom, and waflies it to the fliore in the form of a mulhroom or truffle. Thefe Iflands are full of that kind of palm-tree which bears the cocoa-nut, and are from one to four leagues dillant from each other, all inhabited. The wealth of the inhabitants confifls in ihells, of which even the queen's treafury is full. The fay there are no workmen more expert than thefe jilanders ; and that of the fibres of the cocoa-nut they make fliirts all of a piece, as alfo vefts or tunics. Of the fame tree they build fliips and houfes, and they are flcil- ful in all other workmanlhip. Their (hells they have from the fea at fuch times when they rife up to the furface ; when the inhabitants throw branches of the cocoa-nut tree into the fea, and the (hells ftick to them. They call them Kaptaje in their lan- guage. " Beyond thefe iflands, in the fea of Herkend, is Serendib §, or Ceylon, the chief of all thofc iflands, which are called Dobijat. It is all compaffed by the fea, and on its • By the Sea of Hcrimd, in all probability, our author means the fta about the Maldives; which, accordirtg to the eafti.rn gcigraplicrs, divides that part of the Iiidi.-in Ocean from the fea of I)elaro-jii, which is the gulph called by the ancients Sims M.-i^nus. The eaftern writers frequently fpeak of the Seven Seas, which feems to be rather a proverbial phrafe, than a geographical definition. The feas, without comprehending the ocean, which they call Bah-Mdit, — are the fea of Chin.i, the fea of 7«(f/a, the fea ot Perfia, the fea o( Kalzuma, or the Jitd Sea, (o called from a town which is thought to be the Clyjma of the ancients ; the fea of Sum, or of Crtece which is the Mediterranean, the fea called Al-Chzar, or the Cafpian, and the lea of Pont, or the Pontns Euxmis : but thefe are not all the names they give them, for the Sea oi India is very often called the Grcsn Sea ; that of Perfia, the fea of Btijfora , and other names they hiive for particular parts of thefe feas. f It is no wonder that the Araii had but a very imperfcft knowledge of thefe Iflands, fince we are not very well informed about them to this day. The reader may probably think that our author has multiplied them, from the number he fpeaks of; but the truth is, that he rather diminiflies them ; for the mofl accurate writers we have, affure us that there arc twelve thoufand of them ; and this is faid to be the fignification of their name in the Malahur tongue, viz. Male Live, i, e. a thoufand iflands ; that round number being put fgr the true number of them, let it be what it will, ( The fubfequent accounts we have had of the Ma/dives do not juftify this particular, if the intent of the luthor was to inform us that thefe lllands were always governed by a woman. It might perhaps be fo in his time, where, by accident, one woman might have fucceeded another, as queen Elizabelb did queen Mary here. ^ This is the Taprohaitg of the ancients; and 1 think fcarce any ifland has been called by more mnyea tbaa tbofc which have been bellowed on this ; but whereas in the ancient work of Co/mas Indopleufies, it is called »aa VOYAGES DURING THE NINTH CENTURY coaft they fifti for pearl. In this country there is a mountain called Rahim, to the top of which it is thought ^Jam afcended, and there left the print of his foot in a rock, which is feventy cubits in length; and they fay that Adam at the fame time (lood with his other foot in the fea. About this mountain are mines of rubies, opals, and amethyfts. This Ifland, which is of great extent, has two kings ; and here are found lignum, aloes, gold, precious (tones, and pearls, which are fifhed for on the coaft ; as alfo a kind of large fliells, which they ufe inftead of trumpets, and are much valued. *' In the fame Sea, towards the Serendib, there are other ides, but not fo many in number, though of vaft extent, and unknown. One of thefe Iflands, called Ramiii*, is under feveral princes, in which there is great plenty of gold. The inhabitants here have cocoa-nut trees, which fupply them with food, and therewith alfo they paint their bodies, and oil themfelves. " Thefe Iflands feparate the Sea of Herketid from the Sea of Shelahett and beyond them are others called Najabalus, which are pretty well peopled. When (hipping is among thefe iflands, the inhabitants come ofl^ in embarkations, and bring with them amber- gris and cocoa-nuts, which they truck for iron ; for tliey want no clothing, being free from the inconveniences either of heat or cold. Beyond thefe two Iflands, lies the Sea of Andaman : the people on this coaft eat human flefli quite raw. They have no fort of barks or other ve(rels ; if they had they would feize and devour all the pa(rengers they could lay hands on. When (hips have been kept back by contrary winds, they are often in thefe feas obliged to drop anchor on this barbarous coaft for the fake of water ; and upon thefe occafions they commonly lofe fome of their men f. " Beyond this there is a mountainous and yet inhabited Ifland, where, it is faid, there are mines of filver ; but as it does not lie in the ufual track of (hipping, many have fought for it in vain, though remarkable for a very lofty mountain, which is called Kqfhenai. It once fo happened, that a Ship failing in this latitude had fight of the mountain, and (haped her courfe for it ; and falling in with the land, fent a boat on fliore, with hands to cut wood : the men kindled a fire, and faw filver run from it, which plainly indicated there was a mine of this metal in that place ; they (hipped therefore as much of the earth or ore as they thought fit ; but as they were proceed- ing on their Voyage they met with fuch a ftorm, that to lighten their (hip, they were under the necefllty of throwing all their ore overboard. called SUlendila ; it is very ealy to account for this, and to (hew that it is only a Greet termination given to the true name; /or 4 is often put for u, and confequcntly Sielendiia is the fame with Sitleniivt ; that is, Sielen Ifland; whence the modern name, as we ufually write it, viz. the ifland of Ceylon. * In fome of the Arabian geographers, thefe are called the Iflands of Xami. -}■ It is moft certain, that, upon a drift inquiry, moft of thefe (lories of Man-eaten hare been foimd to be fables void of all foundatioD ; Init the very Utelt accounts wc have of the Indies, give thefe people the fame ■charafler, " Since INTHEINDIANOCEAN. aaa *• Since that time the Mountain has been carefully fought, but it has never fince been feen. — To conclude} there are many fuch Iflands in the fea, more in number than can be fet'down, fume inacceflible by fcamen, and feme unknown to them. In thcfc Seas it often happens, that a whitifh cloud at once fpteads over a Ship, and lets that fi(h of all Gzes arc thrown dead afliore upon the rocks. The wind, which com* tnonly blows upon the Sea of Htikend, is from another quarter, viz. from the N. W. but the Sea is alfo fubjcdl to as violent agitations as thofc jult mentioned, and then ambergris is torn up from the bottom, and particularly where it is very deep j and the deeper it is, the more valuable the amb>.'rgris. " It is likewife obferved, with refpc^t to that Sea, that when it is thus tofied by the tempeduous winds, it fparkles like fire, and that it it infeded by a certain kind of fifh called Lockham, which frequently preys upon men." This is probably no other than the fliark, which is common enough on all the coalts of the Indies. Here there is a part of the Manufcript loft, wherein the author treated of the Trade to China, as it flood in his time, and of the caufes which had brought it into a declining condition* He then proceeds thus : '♦ Of the Trade to China,— Navigation and Tides. — Siraff', Calabar, Kauiam, &C. II. «* Amongst others, the fires that frequently happen at Canfu are not the leaft^ Can/u is the Port of all the (hips of the Arabs, Who trade in China, and fires are there very frequent, becaufe the houfes are built with nothing but wood, or elfe with fplit canei beCdes, Ships are often loft in going and coming, or they arc plundered, or obliged to make too long a ftay in harbours, or to fell their goods out of the country fubje£t to the Arabs, and there make up their cargo. In (hort. Ships are under a neceffity of wafting a confiderable time in refitting, not to fpeak of any other caufes of delay. " Saiiman, the Merchant *, relates, that at Canfu, which is the principal refort of merchants, there is a Mahommedan appointed judge over thofe of his religion, by the authority of the Emperor of China ; and that he is judge of all the Mahommedans who refort to thofe parts. • A» to thu StViman the Merchant, it is very probable that fome account was given of him in the page, that ts loft ; but as to the Mahommedan CooAiI, it is a very extiaordinary faft, and deferves particular notice, becaufe. k plainly Ihcwt, that the Mabommedans had for fome time canied on a regular and fettled Trade to China, which is what from other accounts wc could iKver bare fufpcAcd. « A* ?24 VOYAGES. DURING THE NINTH CENTURY *' As for the places whence Ships depart, and thofe they touch at, many perfons affirm, that the Navigation is performed in the following order : — moft of the Chinefe ftiips take in their cargo at Siraff*, where alfo they {hip their goods which come from Bafra, or Bajfora, Oman, and other ports ; and this they do, becaufe in this Sea there are frequent ftorms, and (hoal water in many places. From Bnfra to Siraff \s an hun- dred and twenty leagues; and when Ships have loaded at this laft place, they there water alfo ; and from thence make fail for a place called Mafcat, which is in the ex- tremity of the province of Oman, about two liundred leagues from Siraff. On the eaft coaft of this Sea, between Siraff And Mafcat, is a place called Najit Bant al Sa/ak, and an ifland called Ebn Kahoivan ; and in this Sea are rocks called Oman, and a nar- row ftrait called Dordur, between two rocks, where veflcls do venture, but the Chinefe Ships dare not. There arc alfo two rocks called Kojfir and Honuare, which fcarce ap- pear above the water's edge : After they are clear of thefe rocks, they fteer for a place called Shitu Oman, and at Mafcat take in water, which is drawn out of wells; and here alfo they are fupplied with cattle of the province of Oman : From thence Ships take their departure for the Indies, and firft they touch at Kaukam-mali : and from Mafcat to this place it is a month's fail with a fair wind. *• This is a frontier place, and the chief arfenal in the province of the fame name. And here the Chinefe fliips put in, and are in fafety j frefli water is to be had here, and the Chinefe pay a thoufand drams for duties, but others pay only from one dinar to ten dinars. From Mafcat to Kaukam-mali it is a month's fail ; and then having watered at this place, they begin to enter the Sea of Herkend, and having failed through it, touch at a place called Lajabaltis, where the inhabitants underftand not the Arabic, or any other language in ufe with merchants. They wear no cloaths, are white, and weak in their feet. «« From hence Ships fteer towards Calabar, the name of a kingdom on the coaft to the right hand beyond the Indies. — Bar fignifies aCoaft in the language of the country; and this depends on the kingdom of Z.apnge. The inhabitants are drefTed in thofe forts of ftriped garments, which the Arabs call Fauta ; and they commonly wear but one at a time, which is equally obferved by perfons of every degree. At this place they commonly take in water, which is filled from wells fed by fprings, and which they like better than what is drawn out of cifterns and tanks. Calabar is about a month's Voyage from a place called Kaukam, which is almoft upon the Ikirts of the fea of Herlend. In ten days after this, Ships reach Betuma ; from whence, in ten days more, they come up with Kadrange. • It is a very difficult thing to diftinguifli, at this diftance of time, the route laid down by our author, chiefly by realon of the changes of names, of which we have particularly an inftance in this great port of Siraff, not to be met with in any of oiir maps ; however we have Tome mention made of it in other Arabian writers who fay, that it lay fixty leagues from Shirny, that it ftood in the gulph of J'crjia, and that when it decayed, the trade thereof was tranfported to the illand of Ormiz. 14 It IN THE INDIAN OCEAN. «5 «' tt is to be obferved, that in all the Iflands and Peninfulas of the Indict, they find water when they dig for it. In this laft mentioned place, there is a very lofty moun- tain, which is peopled by none but flavcs and fugitives : from thence in ten days they arrrive at Senif; here is frefli water, and hence comes the aromatic wood we call Hud al Seneji. Here is a king ; the inhabitants arc black, and wear two (Iriped gar- ments. Having watered at this place, it is ten days paflage to SanderfuLt, an IQand where is freOi water ; then they (leer through the Sea of Sanji, and fo to the gates of China ; for fo they call certain rocks and (hoals in that Sea, forming a narrow ftrait, through which Ships pafs. It requires a month to fail from Satiderfulat to China; and it takes up eight whole days to (leer clear of thefe rocks. " When a Ship has got through thefe gates, (he, with the tide of flood, goes into a frefli water gulph, and drops anchor in the chief Port of China, which is that of Catifu ', and here they have frefli water both from fprings and rivers, as they have alfo in mod of the other cities of China. " In this Port it ebbs and flows * twice in twenty-four hours ; but with this difl^er- ence, that whereas from Bafra to the ifland called Bani Kahouan, it flows when the moon is at full, and ebbs when flie rifes, and when flie fets ; from near Bani Kahouan quite to the coaft of China, it is flood when the moon rifes, and when (he is towards her height it is at ebb : and fo, on the contrary, when (he fets it is flowing water, and when (he is quite hidden under the horizon, the tide falls." " Our author feems here to interrupt his Narration, and to take occafion from what he has before reported (and which, in the main, is confirmed by later writers,) to com- pare the cuftomg of the Indians and Cbinefe, intermixing his difcourfe alfo with other matters. " The Indiant and Chinefe agree, that there are four great or principal kings in the world ; they all allow the king of the Arabs to be the firft, and to be, beyond difpute, the moft powerful of kings, the moft wealthy, and the mo(t excellent every way ; be- caufe he is the prince and head of a great religion, and becaufe no other furpafles him. «« The Emperor of China reckons himfelf next after the king of the Arabs, and after him the king of the Greeks, and laftly the Balhara, king of Moharmi al Adon, or of thefe who have tlieir ears bored f . " This Balhara is the moft illuftrious prince in all the Indies; and all the other kings there, though each is matter and independant in his kingdom, acknowledge thus far • It is very probable, or rather certain, from the account given by our author, that this mud be the Port of Ca>4m : and the irregularity of the TiJe is a circumftance that ftrongly confirms it; and which ftiewt at the fame time, that the Arah were not lb ignorant in thofe matters as they are generally, imagined. •J- Wc may conjerture, that this Bulhcra, or monarch of the nations with their ears bored, whtclj k plainly the Indians, was no other than the Samoritt, <5r emperor of Calicut, who, according to tlic reports ef the molt ancient Porltiguefc hiftorians, was acknowledged as a kind of emperor ia the Indies, lix hundred years before they Jifcoiicte Indians. IN THE INDIAN OCEAN. 2i^ h in Ckitia no tax upon land ; they only levy fo much per head, according to tTie wealth and poflenions of the fuhjcdl. When a male child is born, his name is imme- diately entered in the king's books ; and when this child has attained his eighteenth year, he begins to pay for his head ; but they demand it not of the man who has feen his eightieth year, on the contrary, he receives a gratification by way of penfion from the public treafury : and in doing this, the Chinefe fay, that they make this provifion for him in his old days, in acknowledgment for what they received of him when he was young. " In the Indies, when a man accufes another of a crir-i punifliable with death, the cudom is to afk the accufed if he is willing to go through the Trial by fire ; and if he anfwcrs in the affirmative, they heat a piece of iron till it is red-hot. This done, rhey bid him (Iretch forth- his hand, and upon it they put feven leaves of a certain tree, and upon thefe leaves ihey put the red-hot iron, and in this condition he walks, backward and forward for fome time, and then throws off the iron. Immediately after this they put his hand into a leathern bag, which they feal with the Prince's fignet ; and if at the end of three days he appears, and declares he has fufFered no hurt, they order him to take out his hami ; when, if no fign of fire is vifible, they declare him innocent, and delivered from tlie puniQiment winch threatened him, and his accufer is condemned to pay a Alan of gold as. a fine to the prince. " Sometimes they boil water in a cauldron *, till it is fo hot that no one can touch it; then they throw an iron ring into it, and command the. perfon accufed to thruft- his hand down, and bring out the ling. I f.iw one who did this, and received no. manner of hurt. The accufer is in this cafe alio to pay a Man of gold. " It is an univerfal cuHom all over the Indies to burn the bodies of the dead. The ifland of Sarandib is the laft of the iflands of the Indies^ When they burn a king, it is ufual for his wives to jump into the fire and to burn with him ; but this they are not conftrained to do if they are not willing, " In the Indies there are men who profefs to live in the woods and mountains, and to defpife what other men moft value. Thefc abftain from every thing but fuch wild herbs and fruits as fpring in the woods. Some of them arc quite naked, or have only a leopard's fkin thrown over them, and in this plight keep ftanding with their faces towards the fun. I formerly faw one in the pofture I have defcribed ; and returning to the Indies, about fixteen years afterwards, I found him in the very, fame attitude; •■ TKis manner of finding out the truth by appealing to God in fo extraordinary a nvanner, was in ufe in mod countries. Sophocles mentions it as pra^'tifed by the ancients The Cjfics on the eoaft of Mofiimhiijuei if they are accufed of any capital crime, lick iron to prove their innocence. 'J he IrJiam of Calicut decide their differences in the fame manner. If a man is accufed of theft, he and the accufer are brought before the judge; a pint of oil is heated till it almoft boils, and then tire party accufed dips in three of his fingers, which are immediately bound up, and opened on the third day ; when, if it appears he is fcalded, he fuffers death ; and if not, the fame fentence falls upon the accufer. All this is the more probable, fince this was once the com- mon law of our own country, as the reader will perceive by confulting any of our gloflbgraphers on the word »rd 230 VOYAGE'S DURING THE NINTH CENTURY and was aftonifhed he had not loft his eye-fight by the heat of the fun •• In all thefc kingdoms the fovereign power reddes in the royal family, and never departs from it ; and the next heirs of this family fucceed each other. In like manner there are fa- milies of learned men, of phyficians, and of all the artificers concerned in architec- -ture, and none of thefe are mixed with a family of a profefTion different from their own. Tne feveral ftates of the Indies are not fubject to one king, but each province has its own king. The Balhara is nevertlielcfs in the Indies as king of kings. The Chhiefe are fond of gaming, and all manner of diverfions ; on the contrary, the Indians condemn them, and have no pleafure in them. They drink no wine, nor make any ufe of vinegar, becaufe it is made of wine ; and yet they abftain not therefrom as a religious duty, but for another reafon. They fay, that if a king is given to wine, he -ought not to be deemed a king : for, continue" they, as there are frequent wars with the neighbouring ftates, how ftiould a drunkard manage the affairs of his kingdom? " The Chinefe have no Sciences; and their religion, and moft of their laws are derived from the Indians ; nay, they are of opinion that the Indians taught them the- worftiip of idols, and confider them as a very religious nation j both the one and the other believe thu Metftrtpfychofis : but they differ in many points touching the precepts of their religions. Phyfick and philofophy are cultivated among the Indians, and the Chinefe have feme fkill in medicine ; but it almoft wholly confifts in the art of apply- ing hot irons or cauteries. They have alfo fome fmattering of Aftronomy, but therein alfo tht Indians furpafs the Chinefe. I know not that there is fo much as one of either nation that has embraced Mohammedifm, or (pe^ks Arabic. ■" China is a pleafant and fruitful country : moft of the Indian provinces have no cities; whereas in Ciina there are many in number, great in extent, and well fortified: the climate of China is more wholefome, aiul the country itfelf is lefs fenny. The air there is alfo much better, and there is fcarce a blind perfcn to be feen, or any one fubjefl to the difeafcs of the eyes ; and the fame advantages are enjoyed by feveral provinces of the Indies. The Rivers of thcfe two countries arc large, and furpafs our greateft rivers ; much rain falls in both thefe countries. In the Indies are many de- fert tracks, but China is inhabited and peopled throughout its whole extent. " Beyond the Continent oi China, there is a country called To^azgaz, from the name of a nation of the Turks, who there inhabit; and alfo the country of Kakbau, or Tibet, which is bordering on the country of the Turks ■\;. Tlje Iflands of SHa are inhabited by white people, who fend prefents to the emperor of China^ and who are perfuaded, ithatif they did not fend him prefents, tlie rain of heaven would not fall upon their country. None of our people have been there to inform us concerning thsm." * Thefc Penances among the AA'.ibj, as fiir^rifing or as incredible as they fecm to be, are confirmed by all •the ttavcikrs that have wriuen of thofe countries, whether ancient or moJern. f The Nations here mentioned are to be confiJered as dwelling in their native region, before they became famous by their irruption ij to i'tiyij, which is the country everywhere meant by the nzmc ni Irai, and before they became Muhmmedatis; v.hich is the more ncce/Tary, becaufe from the piefent flatt of tilings it is very : tmtuijX to conneft the rdeas which we have of the modern Turks, with thefe accoiuts of their anceftois. 7 AS IN THE INDIAN OCEAN. ft3l AS WE ARE NOW ARRIVED TO THE END OF THIS WORK, it miy not be amifs to ofFcr here fome Remarks that may tend to enlighten the foregoing Difcourfe, ami prepare us at the fame time for tliat which is to come. — We arc informed that the date of this Narration was of the Hegira 237. (A. D. 851.) which circumllance, though preferved to us in the cnfuing Difcourfe, was very probably contained in the firil leaf of this, which is wanting in the manufcript. But though_it was written then, yet it feems highly probable, that our Author's firft journey to the Lidies was, at lead, twenty years before ; becaufe he obferves, that he made a fecond journey there fixteen years afterwards •, and we may very W;ell allow four years for the time fpent in the firft journey, and the fpace that might intervene between his return, and his compofing this Treatife. According to this calculation, his firft Voyage to the Indies was in the year of the Htg'tra 217. (A. D. 833,) and his fecond An. Heg. 235. (A. D. 849.) As to the occaGon of his Voyages, there is nothing occurs in this account that can give us the leaft light into it; however, it feems moft probable, that he underwent thefe fatigues on the fcorc of Commerce ; for it caa hardly be fuppofed, that a man would have made fo long a journey, a fecond time, purely out of curiofity, and to fatisfy the defire of being better acquainted with thefe people, which had been excited by his former intercourfe with them. There is not much to be obferved with refpeft. to the form of this Treatife, or the ftile in which it is written ; and yet fomething there is worth mentioning with refpeft to each of them. We cannot, indeed, boaft- much of the regularity of his method ; and yet it would be unjuft to condemn it en- tirely ; becaufe, for want of having the introdu£tion to it, we cannot determine ex- a£Hy what was his. plan, and confcquently cannot fay hov/ far he came up to or fell ftiort of it. One thing I think is manifeft, which is, that the fcopc of his under- taking is a Comparifon between the Iridiant and the Chinefe ; at leaft he falls into this immediately after he has defcrlbed the ufual Navigation from Siraf to C^/W;.and confidereU in this light, his Treatife appears regular enough. As to his ftile, it is extremely fimple and plain,, and has nothing of that fwelling, l:yperbolical eloquence which is generally obferved in oriental writers : upon which, 1 beg leave to remark, that with regard to the Arabs, as well as other nations, this was a vice that prevailed in later times, after poetry and rhetoric had been move cultivated than they were in. the firft ages of their empire, which has been the cafe in moft o;her nations. One cannot poffibly doubt, that this piece was extremely well received when it firfl came abroad -, and that it had maintained its reputation for a confiderable fpace. of time, appears from the Second Treatife which we are about to give our readers. It feems, that wlien the affairs of China were better known; fome prince, or other perfon of diftinflion, defired the author of the followinij pages to look over that Dif- courfe \ and to inform him, how far the facts contained therein had been confirmed or contradi£led, by fucceeding relations. What time this happened, we cannot with any certainty fay, from the comparifon of the two pieces, or from tlie lights given us by the learned and accurate Critic who publifhed them. The Manufcript which the Abbe 23» VOYAGES DURING THE NINTH CENTURY Abbe Renaudot made ufc of, vras apparently older than the year of the Hegira 569, which anfwers to the year of Chrift 1173 ; but i\\i Difcourfe mud certiinly have been written long before that time. — In our Notes we have fliewn that Eben Wahah travelled into China A. H. 285, A. D. 898; and the autlior of this lad Treatlfe in- forms us, that he had converfed with this man after his return, and had from him the fafls which he has inferted in his Difcourfe: fo that the book itftlf mud have been two centuries older than the M^nufcript from which the Abbe Renaudot pub- lifhed it, and might probably be written fixty or feventy years afteif the foregoing 'I'reatife. Thefe are all the lights which, from an afliduous (ludy of thefe valuable fragments of antiquity, we have been able to give the reader; and therefore we (hall detain him no longer from the piece itfelf, which in the Original bears the following title : {Preface of the fecond Author in confirmation of what the former had delivered.) THE DISCOURSE OF ABU ZEID AL HASAN OF SIRAF, CONCERNING THE VOYAGE TO THE INDIES AND CHINA. •• Having very carefully examined the hook I was direfted to perufe, that I might confirm what the author relates, when he agrees with what I have heard concerning the affairs of the Sea, the Kingdoms on the coaft, and the State of the countries ; and that I might add upon this head, what I have elfewhere collected concerning them, which is not to be found in this book — I find it was written in the year of the Hegira 2j7, and that the accounts the author gives in regard to things at Sea, were in his time very true, and agreeable to what I have underftood from merchants, who from Irak failed through thofe Seas. I find alfo, that all the author writes is agreeable to truth except fome few paflages. >. " He told us, that fince thofe days the affairs of C/;/;m wear quite another face; and fince much is related to fliew the reafon why the Voyages to China are interrupted, and how the Country ■ has been ruined, many cuftoms abolilhed, and the empire di- vi>!ed, I will here declare the caufes I know of this Revolution *. •" The great Troubles which have embroiled the affairs of this Empire; which have put a ftop to the juflicc and righteoufnefs there formerly pra£lifed; and which have in fine interrupted the ordinary Navigation from Siraf to China, flowed from this fource : an officer who was confiderable for his employment, though not of the royal • The account here jpven by our author, very plainly proves, that the TraJe to China was confidercd in his ti;ne as very ancient, the fake of its leaf, on which their Silkworms fubfift. This devaftation is the caufe why Silk has failed, and that the Trade which ufed to be driven therein through all the countties under the jirabs, is quite at a (land. Having facked and deftroyed Canfu, he po(refl'ed himfelf of many other cities, which he attacked one after another} the emperor of China not having it in his power to ftop his progrefs. He advanced then to the capital city, called Cumiian ; and the Emperor left this, his royal feat, making a precipitate retreat to the city of Hamdu, on the frontiers, towards the pro- vince of Tibet. " The Rebel, puffed up by thefe great fucceiTes, and perceiving himfelf mafter of the countries, fell upon the other cities, which he demolilhed ; having firft (lain mod of the inhabitants, with a view, in this general butchery, to involve all the feveral branches of the royal blood, that none might furvivc to difpute the Empire with him. We had the news of thefe Revolutions, and of the total ruin of China, which dill continues. " Thus were affairs (Ituated, and the Rebel ftood uncontroled by any difadvantage that might abafe his authority *. «« At • Jt is a »ery difEcuU thing to pretend to fettle the Chronology of the CUiK/e Empirci and the very learned editor of thefe travels confefTes that he is not able to give any fatisfaflory account of this revolution, k Ca /tills out, however, that Father du Halde, in his hillory of China, lately publidtd, has enabled us to fet this jnatterright, or at leaft very nearly right. He informs us, that in the reign of the Emperor //;' 7/w;j, who VOL. 1. X g ,va» 2J4 VOYAGES DURING THE NINTH CENTURY " At laft the Emperor of China wrote to the king of Tngaz^az in Turkeftan, withs whom, befides the nearnefs of his dominions, he was, in fome degree, allied by mar- fiage ; and, at the fame time, fent an cmbafTy to him, to implore his affiilance for reducing this rebel. Upon this, the king of Tagazga-z. difpatched his fon, at the head of a very numerous army, to fight this oppreflor ; and, after many battles, and almofl continual Ikirmifhes, he utterly defeated him. It was nfver known what became of the rebel : fome believe he fell in battle, while others thought he ended his days in another manner. " The Emperor of China returned then to Cnmdan, and although he was extremely weakened, and much difpirited becatife of the embezzlement of his trcafures, and the lofs of his captains and beft troops, and becaufe of all the late calamities ; he never- thelefs made himfelf mafter of all the provinces which had been conquered from him. However, he never laid hands on the goods of his fubjcds, but fatisfied himfelf with what was yet left in his coffers, and the fmall remainders of public money ; his con- dition indifpenfably obliged him to take up with what his fubjedls would give him, and to require nothing from them but obedience to his mandates ; forbearing to fqueeze money from them, becaufe the King's governors had exhaufted them already. " Thus China became almoft like the Empire oi Alexander after the defeat and death ©f Darius *, when he divided the provinces he took from the Perfians amongft fa •nany chiefs, who ere£led themfelves into fo many kings ; for now each of thefe Chinese princes joined with fome other to wage war againft a third, without confult- ing the Emperor -, and when the (trongefl had fubdued the weakeft, and was become mailer of his province, all was wafted and unmercifully plundered, and the fubjeds of the vantiuifhed prince were unnaturally devoured ; a Cruelty allowed by the laws of their religion, which even permit Human Flefli to be expofed to fale in the public markets. . w ^ .. , was the eighteenth of the dynafty of Tang, the afTairs of China fell into very great diforder ; from the heavy taxes laid upon the people, and a great famine, caufcd by the inundation of rivers, and infinite numbers of grafs-hoppers that deftroyed their harvefts. While things were in this (ituation, there happened fcveral re- volts in the provinces, which encouraged a certain Rebel, whofe name was Haan Tfia, to put hinifilf at the head of the malecoutents; and that with fucli liiccefs,as to drive the Emperor from the imperial city, of which he made himfelf mafler ; but he was aftei-wards defeated, and the Emperor rcftorcd. It mulf be owned, that ^ere is about twenty years difference between the time mentioned by our author, and the date of this revo- lution, afligncd by Father dutlaUe; I Ihall not take upon me to decide where the miftalce lies; but 1 conceive that the reader will be of the lame opinion with me, in concluding this to be the Revolution mentioned in the text. • All the Oriental writers agree in giving a diflerent account of the divifion of the Empire of ^ [cx-ikJct tiie Great, from that which is given us by the Creeks ; and that this notion of theirs was ancient, appears from what we are told by the author of the firfl book of Maccabees, who having related tlie conqueft of the rerfutit Empire by Alexander the Great, adds the following temarkable words : (i Maccab. i. 5, 6 ) " And after tliife " things, he fell fick and perceived he Ihould die. Wherefore he called his fervants, fiish as were honourable, " and had been brought up with him from his youth, and parted his kindgdora among them, while he was " yet alive." « Then IN THE INDIAN OCEAN. .835 " llicn arofe, as was natural from tbcfecoufufions, rainy unjuft dealings with the Mtrch;int8 who trsulcd thither, wliich having gathered the force of a precedent; there was no grievance, po treatment fo bad, but they exercifed upon xht Arabs, and the mafters of fliips : they extorted from the Merchants what was uncuftomary, they fcized upon their cSeits, and beliaved towards them in a manner direftly oppofite to ancient uf;iges, and for tliefe things has God puniflied them, by withdrawing his bleffing from them in every rcipeilj and particularly by caufing the Navigation to be forfaken, and the Merchants to return in crouds to Sim/ and Oman; agreeable to the all-ruling will of the Almighty Mailer, whofe name be blefl'cd ! ** The eunuch, or Lieutenant, and the principal officers, wear very magnificent drefles of filk, fo fine, that none of this fort is brought into the country fubjecSl to the^ria, to launch into the Great Sea ; but the author defcribes. only the Sea on the left, and in which is compre- hended the Seas of Ineiia and China, which he feems to have particularly had in hi» eye. In this Sea, which is as it were on the right of the Indies as you leave Oma/i, '■ is the country of Sihar or Skihr, where frankincenfe grows, and the other countries- poflcfled by the nations of Cedd, Hamyer^ Jojham, and TheoUba. The people in this country have the Sonna in Arabic of very antient date, but in many things different from what is in the hands of the Arabs, and containing many traditions to us un.« known. They have no villages, and they lead a hard and a very miferable life *. *• The Country they inhabit extends almoft as far as Aden and Judda, upon th« coaft of Taman, or Arabia the Happy ; from Judda it ftretches up into the continent as far as the coaft of Syria, and ends at Kolyum. The Seas in this part divide by a flip of land, which God has fixed as a line of feparation between thefe two feas, as it is, written in the Koran : From Kolyum the Sea ftretches along the coaft of the Bar- barians to the weft coafts, which is oppofitc to Taman, and then along the coaft of Ethiopia i from whence you have the leopard fkins of Barbary, which are the bcft of all, and mod fkilfuliy drefled } and laftly, along the coaft of Ztilah, whence you have amber and tortoife-fliell. «« When the Siraf Shifts arrive in this Sea, which is to the right of the Sea of India* they put into Judda, where they remain ; for their cargo is thence ttanfported to Kehira (or Cairo), by (hips of Kolyum, who are acquainted with the Navigation of the Red Sea; which thofe of Siraf dare not attempt, becaufe of the extreme danger, and becaufe this Sea is full of rocks at the water's edge ; becaufe alfo, upon the whole coaft there are no kings, or fcarce any inhabited place; and, in fine, becaufe Ships are every night obliged to put into fome place of fafety,.for fear of ftriking upon the • The Arly fpeaking fignifies a Jacinth ; but to vary this, and to render it tipreflive of rjibies, emsralds, and fapliires, they add the name of the colour to the (tone. It will be proper t». IN THE INDIAN OCEAN. 151 umbrella of peacocks' .feathers to fhade them from the fun, and are furrounded by thofe of their train. - - To the Indies they formerly carried the dinars, called Sindiat, or gold pieces of the Sind and the Dinar, which there palted for three of • ' ours, and even more. Thither alfo are carried emeralds from Egypt, which are fet for rings." These two authentic pieces are of very great ufe in filling up this period of In- dian hiftory, of which, till they appeared, we had no Memoirs at all. It is plain enough from tlie account given us by the firft author, that Voyages from Siraf to China were not very frequent till about his time, for otherwife he would not have defcribed that Navigation fo particul.irly. But it appears no lefs clearly from the Second Treatife, that thefe long Voyages were grown into much greater ufe, between the time the firft Voy- age was made, and this commentary upon it was drawn up : for otherwife the fecond writer would have been but indiflcrently furniflied with materials, whereas we find tliat he (lood in no fort of want of them; but was able to mention the Voyages and travels of four or five different perfons into C/jifia and the Indiff, exclufive of the au- thor, whofe Voyages gave occafion to this difcourfe. The moft remarkable of th-fe was Eien Wahab, whofe adventures are equally An- gular and inftru£tive ; fince from them it is very evident that the Chineje Emperor, to whofe prefence he was admitted, had, as we obferved, very perfect intelligence as to the JiwiJIj, Chrijlian, and Alohammcdan religions, and as to the hiitory of their founders and propagators. We might indeed fufpe£l the truth of this, if there were not fome other circumftances in this difcourfe which render them not only probable, but certain. I mean the deflru£lion of the capital of China at that time, which our author calls the city of Cumdati ; and which without doubt was no other than Nankin, and Canfu or Canton, in which fo many thoufand Jenui, Chrijiians, and Ma/iom- tmdans were fl.iin ; a clear denioullration that multitudes of all thefe religions had been long before fettled in that Empire, and confequently the Chinefe monarch had it fully in his power to be well acquainted with all the particulars before men- tioned. Neither does this Fa£l iland entirely upon the credit of this Treatife ; fince an an- cient Monument has been difcovered in China, which plainly proves that Chriftians from Zyia were fettled there in ancient times *, though none were to be found when the to make two remarks upon this fubjeft before we leave it : the firft is, tliat our author is perfc^y in the right in his obfcrvation, that Pearls are more efteemed in India than many other parts of the world, and that they ire more valued there in proportion, than any other kind of jewels. Our fecond obfervation is, as to the car- rying emeralds thither from Egypt % which is a very plain proof t}\at thefe ftones are not ftriflly fpeaking ori- ental, though they may, and indeed do, very often come to us from the Eart. • This Ancient Monument was firft mentioned by the famous Jefuit Kircher, who made many miOakes about it, and from thence there grew fome queftions as to tlie matter of fact ; which however upon enquiry lias been fince clearly made out, and thence it is evident, that the Chriftian religion was fettled in China Jn_A. D. 636, that is, upwards of two hundred years before the mallacre at Canton, mentioned by the laft of our Authors. We have no certain accounts of "the Chriftians in China beyond the tenth century, and when i i S the" ; 252 VOYAGES DURING THE NINTH CENTURY the firfl: travellers from Europe went thither; which is as (Irong a confirmation of the truth of what our author relates, as lii the nature of things can pofTibly be expelled. The MiiTioiiaries alfo that were firft. fent to China found there vifible marks of Chrif- tianity, though they found no Chriftians. The Jcivs have been fettled in that Em- pire for time immemorial, and many of them for the fake of riches and preferment have abjured their own religion, and embraced the opinions of the Chirufe ; which is alfo an unqueftionablc argument of the truth of thefe relations. We may add to this, the Conformity between the accounts given by our travellers and the befl Chbiefe hiftories, which never could have happened, if the former had not been in every refpedl agreeable to truth. All this is not only fupponed by our knowledge of many of the cuftoms of thefe people, which remain to this day the fame with thofe reported in thefe relations; but they are (till more plainly verified by fuch as are now no longer in ufe, becaufe many Chitiefe writers, and ChriTlian mif- ■ , Conaries from them, take notice of fuch obfolete cuftoms, and inform us when they were laid afide or began to grow into difufe. On the whole therefore we may fafely affirm, that thefe Treatifes are free from all juft grounds of fufpicion, and ought to be regarded as the earlieft and beft Accounts we have of this Empire and its Inha- bitants. 1 am perfuaded that an entire credit is due to the matters of fa£l aflerted by both of our Authors, and that confequently wc may abfolutely depend upon what they have delivered as to the ftate of China and the Indies, within this period of time ; that is to fay, from A. D. 833, to 950, or thereabouts. This being clearly eftablifli- cd, let us fee what will follow from it. In the firft place, it is molt evident that thelc Eaftern countries were in a very happy and llourifliing condition, were governed by their own princes, and knew not, generally fpeaking, what it was to fufFer by fuch fudden and violent revolutions as have fince happened in thofe parts. It mull, how- ' ever, be at the fame time obferved, that though their ftate was far better than it is now ; yet both our Authors agree that it was beginning to decHne, that the dignity of their princes began to fink, the feverity of their difcipline to relax, and the man- ners of their people to become much more corrupt than they had been. In the next place, it is very evident, that in China, a country ftill more remote than the Indies, the people were in this period very well acquainted with the condition of their neighbours, to whom they muft alfo have been tolerably well known ; and yet within the fpace of two hundred years, the face of things was fo entirely changed, that the Chinefe loft almoft all knowledge of us in Europe, and we of them. Laftly, we ought to conclude from the confideration of thefe Fadls, from the ftate of things in China and the Indies, and efpecially from the fuperiority of their manu- faflures; that this Empire was in every refpe£l in a much better fituation than in fuc- ceeding times ; that is to fay, was better governed, more populous, the induftry of the Portuguefe came firft to Canlon under Don Fcrnand Pertz d' Andraia, which was A. D. 1517, there was no ibrt of remembrance of Chriftianity preferved in that empire; fo that it is impofliblc to difcoYer how this ixligion was exterminated there, otherwife tlian for want of paftors. tllC IN THE INDIAN OCEAN. a5j the people better condu£led, and their foreign Commerce far more extenfive than in the ages immediately preceding the Difcovery of the paflage thither from Europe, by the Cape of Good Hope. - - - The i<.eader, I perfuade myfelf, is by this time of the fame opinion with myfelf as to the value of thefe ancient writers. — It is plain from what thefe authors tell us, that the Indies in their time were not much altered from what they were in the days of the Greds and Romans; whereas when the Portugucze came thither, they were quite in another condition ; we muft therefore learn how this came to pafs. It (leferves alfo to be confidered, that the firfl Voya;i;ers into any remote country muft lie i*nder great difad vantages, becaufe they report tMnjjs abfolutely unknown before, and which, for that reafon, appear monftrous and incredible ; whereas, in procefs of time, and after various pcrfons have vifited the fame place, the public be- gins to grow familiar with their relations ; and having received repeated teftimonies as to the truth of ftrange fafls, renounce the prtrjudices that were conceived againlt them at the beginning. It is for this reafon that many learned men abroad, but par- ticularly Rainiifio in Italy, and Bergeron in France, have taken fo much pains to ex- amine, correft, and fet forth in a moft perfeft manner, many of thefe old writers j which after the care they have taken about them, appear to fo great advantage, that they fcarce feem to be the fame that were known to us formerly in fo wretched a condition.- But if fuch Treatifes are liable to a bad reception at their firfl: appearance, their credit increafes with pofterity ; and there is very good reafon for recurring to the firft Voyages, as we do to the firft Editions of books, to fee how things ftood at the begin- ning. Such writers are, generally fpeaking, the moft curious and the moft exa£l ; for being extremely ftruck with every thing they fee and hear, they are more vigilant in their fearches, and more particular in their relations, than tliofc that follow them ; fuch taking it for granted, that what is common in remote Countries has been alread]^ reported by others, and will not give themfelves the trouble of fetting down ariy thing that is not marvellous or extraordinary. We ought not, likewife, to forget that fuch travellers as are fent to vifit diftant Countries, or who go thither purely out of cu^iG^Ity^ and from a defire of feeing what others have not feen before ; are much more likely to- record exadlly whatever they meet with, than fuch as go afterwards into thefe Countries purely on the fcore of trade; and on their return, perhaps, are perfuaded to oblige the ' world with an account of what they have met with, compiled at a confiderable diftancc of time, and confequently very liable to miftakes and other imperfeftions. *^* Mr. Maurice in his Modern Hijlory of Hindof,an (v. i. n. I. p. 2*3.) notices the above Voyages. " That account, from what we now know of the political fituation, the manners, cuftoms and commerce of India, bears every mark of authenticity ; and though fome obfcurity hangs over it, in confequence of the diiTcrent denomination, at that time, of many of the places and Cities defcribed, from thofe by which they are now known ; yet on the whole, it appears to exhibit the true piQurc of India, as it then flourifiied It is an Arab's report, at the period of the higheft glory of the Moflem empire." VOL. I. ♦lis CORRESPONDENCE. Sir, C0R.RB8PON. The Obfervations made by Mr. William Chappie in the year 1761, refpe(ning the CENCE. ^jr^^ which Tallow has on the Compa/s, are certainly important, and worthy the notice L of fcientific men. I have examined, and can atteft th^ir accuracy. Thele Obferva- tions were originally printed in the Gentleman's Matjnzine for 1761. (vol. xxxi. p. 358.) whence, with little alteration, I have l-U.fted tiie following comrtiunication. Mr. Chappl/s letter was anfwercd by a correfpoi.dcui Indagutcr (Ibid., p. 397.) who ■ attempted to ridicule the difcovery : this occahoned ifecond letttr from Mr. Chappie (page 459-), which was again anfwered by IiiJogator. To this alfo Mr. Chappie re- plied (page 569.), when he owns it had fometimes failed i and that thii gave him fome fufpicion, that the attraSlion, cbferved before, might be owing, either to a different compofttion in the Candles, or to fome Magnetic property in the Mould, or ivhut the melting veffel com. tnunicated to the Tallow. To remove thefe doubts he had a Mould Candle made of pure mutton fat, with which the experiment was tried, and fucceeded in all refpcEls as at frjl^ cnly the attraQionfeemed * fironger. I FIXED a Pivot on a point of the Meridian line, which point was made the centre of a graduated circle ; and poifing the Needle thereon, I could eafily obfsrve what de- gree of the quadrant, betwc'cn the north and weftfide, the Needle would point at, but this Obfervation was retarded by an unexpected accident. As it was almoft dark when the Needle was fitted for obferving the Variation, I could not fee its exadl: pofit^on until candles were brought : the Needle being then at refl, I approached it, with a candle, to obferve exa£tly at what degree it ftood ; but before I could afcertain this, the Needle became fo difturbed, as to Ihift itfelf four or five degrees on each fide ; and was not (leadily fixed, until the candles were removed, ■when it was again at reft. The like attempt being repeated, the f.ime difturbance returned, fo that I could not yet afcertain the exaft Variation ; though I obfeived that the middle point, between the Needle's vibrations, was not much fhort of 21 degrees. I now began to fufpecl it was difturbed by tlie Lapis Calaminaris, in the brafs of the candleilick, which is known to have a confiderable efFc;£t on the Mag- netic Needle; and for which reafon the Compafs fliould always be hung in a box made oi pure copper. On confidering this, I removed the candkftick to fome diflancci and obferved with the candle alone; but with no better fuccefs, for the Needl; would not remain Heady, but ftill vibrated, and moflly towards the candle. I then took two candles, and held one on each fide of the Needle, nearly at an equal diftanee from it J and then it became more Heady, though not quite at reft : which enabled me to difcern • I am rather inclined to Scepticifm on this fubjeft. Mr. Chappie, in his lad letter, adds—/ w.s pojjihly tot hafty ill atlriiutlig that property ta the Tallow, -which perhaps might he only adventitious to it, and ev,iii^ Is fome elber caufe ; luhat thnt caiifi may he, I -will not now take upon me to fay, but if the experiment fucceeds -miih/ome CuaHes, find fails in otherscf the fame compcftion, Uis plain it mufi be fought for elfeivhcre,and perhaps may be difcoieriJ }:y propir ' txpcrimenls. The above communication is however interclling, as it records a curious I'afl, or memorable !);• lufion in the hillory of the Mariner's Compafs. 1 have therefore yielded to tlie opinion of this Corrc/pondeat, ivith whofe Scientific Refearches I am well acquainted. — Edjtoh. Effect of Tnlloiv on the Compafs. ^55 difcern that the Variation wanted very little of 2i liegrees. Having been amufed for Corrkspom- an hour or two, by thefc trials, and dill doubting whether it was the Tallow, cr the d^'"^^' Jlame of the candle, that thus influenced the Needle, I deferred all further experiments till the next day ; when I found the Needle relied at about 20, or rather nearer 2i degrees from north towards the weft. I then took an unlighted candle and held it near the Needle, and I found the candle attraft it four or five degrees, out of its place of reft, on either fide; and the fame, if the candle was placed near either pole of the Needle. I then laid down the candle by the fide of, and nearly parallel to the Needle, which now conthiueJ vibrating towards it, till it ftuck to it ; and this on being repeated, was found to fucceed in fucli various pofitions of the candle, as to convince me that this adhefion was owing to attraftion only: from wliich I concluded that Tal/010 will attraH the Magnetic Needle, which I fhould not have known but from, this accident ; and I queftion whether it has been obferved before. I remember an. inftance at fea, of the Compajfes being equally aftedled, when the Binnacle was much foiled by tallow running from the candle -, fo that the two binnacles differed from each-other at leaft ten degrees, or near an whole point. On cleanfiag the binnacle from the wafte tallow, both Compafles were found to agree in the medium betweea the points, at which the Needle had before ftood ; fo that the tallow which was be- tween them feemed here to have attradled one of the Needles, about five degrees eafterly, and that on the other fide thereof as many degrees wefterly. This is a fuffi- cient confirmation of the attractive quality of Tallow, and its influence on the Mag- netic Needle. I am, Sir, Your obedient humble fervant, Robert Masok, Lieut, of Marines,. H. M. S. Fortitude, Porchejler Lake, Feb. 5. 1801. II. Dear Sir, It is greatly to be lamented that the quality of Charcoal to deftroy Putrefaction, , is not more generally known among Naval Men, During laft war, fome few Captains found the beneficial effeds of charring their Water Cafks : but fuch confiderabia light has been thrown on the fubjeft, in the third volume of Crell's Chemical Journal, by Mr. ^c//, that I beg of you to give the following Tranflation from the Germany which appeared in Rivington s Annual Regifter for 1792, an early place in your va- luable Work. S. S. S. Spitbead, July S. l8oii on - 2"i<5. Mr. Keli Method of Purifying jyattr. ON THE POWER WHICH CHARCOAL POSSESSES OF CORRECTIN Ci AND DESTROYING THE FETOR PRODUCED BY PUTREFACTION, BY MR. KEL3. CoRRESPON- " One of the moft remarkable properties of Charcoal, wliich was firft made known UENCE. by Mr. Loivilz, is its deftroying the ftench which arifes from Putrid Flefu ; for on kneading the fame with Charcoal Poiuikr, the Fetor is entirely taken off, and nothing but a pure fmell of volatile alkali remains. This Fa£t has been fince confirmed by Mr. Brugnatelli, and alfo by • Mr. Kels. But Charcoal by no means checks the putrefactive procefs which the flefli is under- going; for in fpite of admixture therewith, the flefti becomes at length completely re- folved or deftroyed. It is not therefore an antifeptlc in the (Iricl fs;nfe of the word, fince it only a£ls upon the fetid efEuvia from the putrifying fubftances. This property of Charcoal fuggeftcd to Mr. Kels the correB'wn of foul and f hiking water by tlie fame means. His firfl: experiments on this fubje£t, which he made in January 1780 (the refults of wliich he communicated to Profeflbrs Gtnelin, Blumen- bach, and Feder, of Gottingen), fucceeded agreeably to his expeflations and wifiies. It was not, we are told, till after his experiments liad been made known, that Mr. Loivitz publifliedhis method of purifying foul water by the fame means, only with the addition of vitriolic acid. The correction or reftoration of Putrid Water by means of Charcoal, is fo eafy, fo fimple, and fo cheap a procefs, that Mr. Kels ftrongly recommends it to be adopted, in preference to all other • Methods hitherto propofed in Sea Voyages. In all his experiments he has found CLarcoal Poivder, added in a greater or lefs proportion, according to the degree of putrefa£lion, and the quantity of putrid particles, to render foul water fnveet by agitation therewith for a few mitiiites : the fubfequent reparation of the Charcoal Powder from the water is effedled with little difficulty. The purifying operation of ^iicklime in conjuuBion with Charcoal, is moll flriking in the cafe of water, in which Flax has been fuftered to putrefy ; fuch water has a pecu- liar, and highly offenfive fmell. That which was ufed in thefe experiments was as black • The Culinary Experience of our good mothers, and grandmothers, may be adduced as an additional corro- boration of this ufeful property of C/wrfW. It has long been an tllablifticd practice in the chcmiftry of the kitchen to take off the offenfive fmell of meat, a little tainted, by throwing into the pot, when boiling, a ted hot iDoed coal ; an expedient which is found always to fucceed, unlefs the putrtiaftion of the fitth be too far advanced f Namely, i. Fentiliilitm, recommended by Fofter; s. Shaking the -water in the cajks, after opening them, recommended by Afkow, and Lind, who further recommends boiling the Putrid Watci briikly but for a (hort time, and alfo the addition oi Alum ; 3. the Addition of quiciclimc, recommended by foftei (Mr. Ktls has found that this laft, as is noticed in our text, may be ufefully employed in conjunction with Charcoal) ; 4. Ni.ralcd fiver: this, which has been recommended as a powerful antifeptic by Dr. Hahneman, was tried by Mr. Kelj without effect. It is, bcfides, an unfafe article ; 5. and laftly, Argilaceous cartb, sr cluj, rccommeoiicd by Mr. Beckman. 9 a» Mr. Ke/j' Method cf Purifying loafer. 257 as ink ; by addition of Quicklime it was foon rendered quite clear and limpid, the coRRESfOH- lime carrying down with it black flakes to the bottom of the veflel; but the bad fmell ''^''^'^• M-as fo far from being dcftroyed or removed, that it was on the contrary made worfe; and could only be gotten rid of by the addition of Charcoal Powder. Water, in which cabbage had been fteeped, and which was of a yellowilh brown colour, was in like manner rendered fine and clear by Quicklime, but did not part with its (linking fmell, till Charcoal was mixed with it. For the feparation or precipitation of the portion of Lime which in this mode of purification remains diflblved in the water, Mr. K. propofes (in preference to fixed air) the employment either of acid of Tartar, or of Vitriolic acid. Water that has undergone Putrefadion, is deprived of its frefli and briflc tafte, which Charcoal is not capable of reftoring; hence the water that has been thus puri- fied, taftes foft and vapid. For the rejloratloti of its pleafant refrepitig tajle, Mr. K. recommends the employment of * Fixed air. The difagrceable Mouldy Tafte, which fome water has in its natural (late, may be Corre£led by fimple filtration through Charcoal Po-wder t which has this further ad- vantage, that it feparates at the fame time the extraneous matter that is mechanically mixed with the water, and thereby renders it pure and clear. Mr. K. is induced to think that Charcoal is even capable of Preferving water from becoming putrid for a long fpace of time ; for he could not perceive the leaft putrid fmell in water that had been kept, mixed with Charcoal, for a whole year. He ac- counts for this effe£t by fuppofing that the Charcoal does not, like a true Antifeptic, keep off the putrefa£live procefs, but only abforbs the putrid particles immediately as they are formed, and fo prevents them from aiSling as a ferment to the reft of the water. He therefore thinks it worth while that this Experiment be tried on large quantities of water in Sea Voyages. As Charcoal has been found to take off the fetor from putrid flcfh, Mr. K. thinks it may be advantageoufly employed on S\\\'p-hoziA, for fwectening Jlinking meat. For this purpofe, the meat needs only to be rubbed in, and remain covered over with Charcoal Powder, for fome time, and afterwards waflied clean. He further thinks that it might be ufeful to add fome Charcoal Powder at the time the Meat is falted. The Bilge Water, which fo much contaminates the whole air in Ships, might alfo be corredted by means of Charcoal Powder. • As r>r. Cregny obferves in his Economy of Nature, (voL i. p. 387.) Fixed Air, carionic acid gas, may be eafily cbliined, by piixing together equal parts of brown fngar and good yeaft of beer, and adding about twice tlie quantity of water. Tliii Mixture being put into a pliial, to which a bent tube with a cork or ftopple may be adapted, will immediately ferment, and yield a confidcrablc quantity of fixed air, which may be received into a phial filled with quickfilvtr or water. Among the mod ufeful properties of fixed air, water impreg- nated w ith it becomes a powetful antiCcptic— A'iVfe//5M, in his Chemical Dinionury, fays that the acid commonly known by the name of Fixed Air, confifls of the inflammable matter of Charcoal, united to Fital Air ; and (hat many thence infer the prefcnce of Clurcoal in all cales where fixed air it extricated or produced. £oiip. VOL. I. It Ic ajiO Ohfervations from Atadelra to the Capt^ III. coRRESPON- The folloiuiiig Nautical Remarks conneBed -with the Juhjecl of the prefetit Volume^ ^'^^^' -were fetit from the Cape of Good Hope, by a Naval Officer, of fuperlor talents ; ivhofe ineflimable Friendfhip long valued and approved, now afftjls my anxious labours. This Gentleman failed from England in the Squadron under the command of Sir Home Popham. My Dear Sir, From croffing the Line well to the weftward, in longitude 27° 30', we avoided the long Calms which are generally met with upon the Equator, by thofe who crofs ■ it farther to the eaftward, which perhaps was the cafe with De Gama. — When we had crofled the Line one thing flruck me very forcibly •, which is, that Navigators- after getting into the fouth-eaft Trades, which prevail from i, 2, or 3 degrees of fouth latitude, as far as 24, 25, 25, or 27 degrees, (hould not think of running down their longitude, though bound to the eaftward, but (hould endeavour to get as fafi; as poffible to the fouthward ; and unlefs the wind is very fcant, they (hould never keep nearer the wind, than a fore-topmaft ftudding Sail will ftand. For in the firft place, when well to the fouthward, the degrees of longitude are much fliorter ; and you are befides fure of Variable Winds, after lofing the Trade, and moft likely ftrong north-wefters : fo that all you have to guard againlt, while in the courfe of the Trade Winds, is, if poffible, to avoid making the coaft of Braftl. It is always found, that by eroding the Line, in from 24° to 27° weft longitude, you meet with fewer Calms, and get fooner acrofs, than a (hip would do, by making the attempt further to the Eaftward : we had never more of them, than twenty-four hours at a time j though we experienced a great deal of very heavy rain, with fome tremendous thunder and lightning. This however generally brought on a ftifF breeze, to which we carried all fail, with all hands upon deck; and by thefe means we were foon acrofs. OBSERVATIONS. 1. In Latitude 36' 02', N. Longitude 12" 00', W. we found a ftrong Current kt- ting about S. E. by E. 2. In Latitude 34° 52', N. Longitude 12° 30', W. found a Current fetting about- S, E. or S. E. by E. 3. In Latitude, from 4° 56', to 3° 30' N., and Longitude 27'' W., we met wuh a ftrong Current fetting to the fouthward, for the whole diftance on the Log for forty-eight hours would not give the diflerence of Latitude, fuppoGng it to be all a Southerly courfe, which was not the cafe. 4. In Latitude, from 2° 24' to 00° 13' N., and Longitude 27° 30' W., found the Current fct to the fouthward, and weftward.. 5. In Variatian from Madeira to the Cape. 259 5. In Latitude 1° 40' S., Longitude 29° 05' W., found a Current Tetting to the corhespom- weftward. dence. 6. After leaving Madeira, when in the Latitude of 28" N. feamen cxpe£l to meet the N. E. Trade Wind, and carry it fometimes as far as 6°, 5°, 4*, or even 3* * -N. and fometimes even nearer the Line : but it was a general remark that we had this Wind very far fouthetly ; for until the Latitude of 17", N. we feldom had it better than E. S. E. and not often fo good : thence, to 4° N. Lat. from E. to N. E. and even to the N. of the Line, we got hold of the S. E. Trade. 7. In the S. E. Trade, the Wind generally fell light, a little before noonj and con- tinued fo until the evening, when it frefhened. It alfo came further to the fouth- ward, after eight A. M. and came round again to the eaftward in the evening. 8. We carried the S. E. Trade as far as Lat. 29^^ S., when we got hold of the Variable Winds. VARIATION OF THE COMPASS FROM MADEIRA, TO THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. From December 14. 1800, to February 12. I 80 1. Day of the Month. Latitude OblcrveA 1800. Norths Dec. DCS . Mill. 14. 36 02 27. 23 38 28. 21 27 29. 20 42 i'^- '9 02 3'- >7 37 1801. Jan. I. >S 49 2. '3 02 3- 9 59 4- 7 06 5- 4 56 6. 4 28D.R 7- 3 30 obf. 8. 2 24 N. 9- South. 10. I 40 II. 3 24 13. 5 06 '3- 7 07 14. 9 II >5- 1 r 30 16. '4 10 >7- 16 28 18. 18 22 Longitude by Obfcrvation. Wejl. Deg. Min. 12 10 22 24 24 15 24 55 26 00 26 45 26 45 26 54 27 00 26 58 26 21 26 00 26 17 27 00 27 45 Weji. 29 05 30 >3 3' 32 32 25 33 'o 33 32 33 '7 32 57 32 30 Ftom that Variation. Wejlerly. Deg. Min. 18 26 14 08 15 12 II 12 II II lo 40 40 30 57 H 54 00 5 30 54 54 '3 46 22 39 25 45 Day of the Month. 1 801. [Jan. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23- 24. 25- 26. 27- 28. 29. 3'- Feb. I. 2. 3- 4- 5- 6. 22 24 Latitude Obierved. South. Deg. Min. o 45 10 34 ■ 26 42 28 49 30 t6 30 3' 30 s^ 31 00 32 20 33 o<5 33 13 33 53 34 32 34 05 35 06 5; 29 35 42 35 53 Longitude by Obfervation. WeJl. Deg. Min. 3' 3' 30 50 29 40 28 27 27 19 26 16 26 04 24 02 24 02 20 52 18 18 5 15 4 c8 10 24 8 17 8 04 6 44 3 56 o 32 7- 35 53 2 8. 34 45D.R 6 9. 35 17 obf. 9 10. 34 58 13 11. 34 24 15 _ 12. - - Arrived at the Cape. Latitude to 3° or 40 S. Variable Winds are expertcd. * kk 2 Eajl. 18 25D.R 57 obf. 21 51 Variation. I O o o I I o Wejlerly. Deg. Min. 04 18 24 54 12 05 45 not taken. do. 3 20 not taken. 5 40 9 20 not taken, do. 10 05 1 1 00 12 08 14 00 17 26 21 00 not taken. 2 2 00 22 30 In 26o Jlrmld'i Chronometer, No, 66. coRRESFON- In reply to your Queries relative to the Voyage of Fa/ro da Gama, I have to add, «ENCE. that his Squadron continued, during an whole monfoon, at anchor on the coaft of Malabar : he lay near Calicut -, and when the Engllfli obtained pofTefllons on that coaft, a Veflel fitted out in India, with the bed of ground tackling, and every pre- caution taken that was poffible, was fent to the fame place, on the approach of the inonfoons ; but, notwithftanding the fuperior {kill of our feamen, the attempt was found impradicable, and the Veflel was driven alhore. F. M. IV. Every well authenticated communication relative to Chronometers mujl be acceptable t§ the Navigator. I therefore am happy in being able to iiifert the following account of the going of No. 66, made by Arnold, belonging to Rear-Admiral Payne, during the time it -was lent to Captain Durham of the Anfon. *' Dear Sir, Sept. 22. 1800. " You will perceive by the inclofed, how uncommonly well your Time-piece went. It was by much the bell of four we had on board. I am, &c. J. P. Durham." -** Rear-Amiral Payne, isfc. tfc. ksfc. Report of Lieutenant King. «• It fliould be previoufly obferved that this Chronometer had not been wound up for I believe a year, previous to this trial ; fo that it would not have been extraordi- nary, if the Chronometer had in fome meafure failed. Fir/i Period of twenty-eight days. May 31. 1 8*0. Received the above Chronometer from the Obfer- vatory at Portfmouth, when Xhe was fall of mean time at Green- wich ----- 00' 43" ,30 Sailed to the wellward, to Gibraltar, in Long. 50" 21' 00" W. r: 21' 24" Should be faft, if it did not gain or lofe - - 22' 7" ,30 Obferved at Gibraltar, June 28. and found it faft of mean time 32 42 ,47 Rate in twenty-eight days gained, which makes its gaining at 22" 70 per day, which I give as its rate - - 10' 35" ,17 Second Arneilis Chronometer, No. 66. 261 Second Period of thirty-one days. June 28. The Chronometer was faft of Greenwich Its Rate at 22" 70, for thirty-one days gaining Should be faft on July 29. being thirty-one days Obferved July 29. and found it faft - - - Error gained in thirty-one days, which makes Its Rate to be - 50" ,83 Gaining 24" 34 per day = to 12' 42" of Longitude Weft, Plus Third Period of forty-eight days. July 29. At Gibraltar, the Chronometer was faft of Greenwich Sailed to the Weft ward of Greenwich, 1° 6' 15" the Longitude of Portfmouth Obfcrvatory _ - - CORRBSfOM- 11' 18" .47 OENCS. II 43 .70 23' 2" ."7 2353 23' S3" 4 2S 28 18 19 28 .32 47 4